《Subdue Devil In 100 Days》


 C1

    At 11 o''clock in the night, I was squatting in the interrogation room of the police station with a blank expression. The poker face police officer was interrogating me in a very unfriendly manner.


    "Name?"


    "Jian Nanshan."


    "Age, occupation."


    "Twenty-three, just graduated, still not working."


    "From nine to ten tonight, where are you, what did you do, who can prove it?"


    "I ate at the ''small stove'' near Culture Road and had a fight with someone. The owner of the restaurant and my three roommates can all prove it."


    "Fight? Lad, don''t you try to confuse us. Were you fighting? His head was smashed into smithereens, yet he still wants to fight? "You are intentionally killing people!"


    The poker card officer''s tone suddenly turned stern. I was greatly alarmed, it was just a normal fight. That person wasn''t injured that much. Why did it end up like killing on purpose in his mouth?


    "..."


    Recalling back a few hours ago, I, who just graduated from a third-rate local school, met with the three guys in the dorm to have a meal together to celebrate my graduation.


    I asked my uncle for 500 yuan. He''s got money, so I''m going to treat him to this meal.


    I''m from here, and the other three guys are all outsiders.


    The location was at the "Little Kitchen" restaurant near the school. It was close to the school, and the three of them were still stuck in the dormitory. The school said they had to leave within a week.


    When I arrived, Lao Yao, Yin Qing and Ding Yuanbo had already found a room and sat down. After ordering, Lao Yao took out two bottles of white spirits from under the table and said: "Nanshan, let''s drink today. Now that we have graduated, we are not afraid of the punishment from the school.


    Lao Yao, formerly known as Yao GuangDou, was the youngest in our dorm. He was from Sichuan and had a bad alcohol tolerance, before when we drank, he was always the first to get drunk. Although his alcohol tolerance was not good, he loved to get drunk.


    Lao Yao was an upright and honest man, his mantra was "I will never show mercy to you". This was a phrase in Sichuan, as stated by translation, his people were loyal, brave, righteous, and righteous, and at the most critical of moments, he would stand up straight, and would not hesitate to do anything, even if he had to go through fire and water.


    Indeed, he was just like that. Furthermore, he was tall and strong. When fighting, he would always be the first one to reach out.


    Yin Qing, a member of the River Su Wu Xi, is my top bunk, his name is a little feminine, his personality is also a little feminine, he is neither hurried nor impatient, he is handsome, I heard that her family is very rich, but his relationship with her family is not good, in these four years of university, I have never seen his family come to the school to visit, and I have not even called them a few times.


    His life had always been short of money, and according to him, his father was very rich. A few years ago, his mother had died in a bizarre way, and his father had been quick to pick up a stepmother who was only a few years older than he was. As a result, he had quarrelled with the family and barely used the family''s money.


    Although Yin Qing was a fuerdai, he was a very good person, very approachable, without any airs. His clothes were also very ordinary, very gracious.


    Ding Yuanbo, Tian Shui Man from Gansu Province, is the oldest in our dorm, one year older than Yin Qing and me, two years older than Lao Yao. She is a bookworm, introverted, talkative, and has great results.


    However, when he was playing games, his eloquence was surprisingly good. He spoke with poise, directed the entire situation, created a guild, and had over a hundred brothers under his command. When he was playing games, he would often say with astonishing words, "Everyone gather, wait for my slogan, don''t snatch my equipment, I''ll send it to you later."


    It was completely inconsistent with his usual calm self. Probably, he would only talk so much in virtual online games. In the dorm, he didn''t really communicate with us.


    After the dishes were served and they drank a few mouthfuls of wine, everyone went back to their senses. Even the normally taciturn Lao Ding started to tease them about their past and future.


    Yin Qing said that he wanted to stay in our city and didn''t want to return to Wu Xi, so we understood. After all, his family''s situation was more complicated, Yin Qing had once hinted that his mother''s death might be related to his father and that fox spirit.


    To continue his studies, he said, his grades are good, his brain is intelligent, he is suitable for research work, and he is not suitable for communication with others.


    When I said that I wanted to write a book, they asked me what book I wanted to write. I said, "Write my uncle. My uncle will catch ghosts."


    The three of them laughed, thinking I was joking.


    I asked Lao Yao what he planned to do, and he took out a wooden pipe from a musical instrument. It was conical in shape, with a copper pipe at the top and a copper horn at the bottom.


    This was an ancient instrument that could blow pipes. Lao Yao had played this instrument many times in the dorm.


    Lao Yao had once said that ever since he was very young, his father had already said with foresight, "Now that society is developing so quickly, light fighting not only requires studying culture, but also requires skills and proficiency."


    His father then asked him to practice playing the suona since he was young, saying in his father''s words: "Boys shouldn''t learn anything about the piano, violin, or cello. Those Western instruments are too vulgar, and second, they''re not convenient to carry around. You say a piano, four people don''t know if they can carry around, learn the suona is a traditional musical instrument, and it''s easy to carry around.


    As it turned out, Lao Yao''s father was very forward-looking. While he was still in school, Lao Yao had contacted people who ran affairs outside the school, and every weekend, he would go out to arrange marriages and funerals for other people. Sometimes, he would rush to a few venues a day, so that it was easy to carry a small suona around with him.


    When our school was hosting the School Singer Competition, more than thirty boys were playing and singing with guitars. Only Lao Yao used this flashy musical instrument, one "Qin Xuemei''s Hanging Cry", to suppress everyone with it. It was truly heartbreaking for those who heard it, even causing those who heard it to cry, obtaining the championship in the Singer Competition.


    Although he did not sing, but the suona play was sad and desolate, and the judges shed tears, and he also received a prize of two thousand yuan.


    At that time, our female principal''s eyes had already swollen from crying and gave Lao Yao an award. She praised, "Yao GuangDou, you''re just like a mudslide amongst the school singers. You''re too touching, it''s like I saw my mother who died a long time ago ¡­"


    Lao Yao opened his mouth and said: "I am preparing to continue to bring this traditional wind instrument to greater heights. I have calculated before, to be married off, to be married off, to be married off every day, and to be able to rush to the scene 4 or 5 times a day. This time, it will cost me a few hundred dollars.


    Lao Yao''s ambition caused the three of us to have a whole new level of respect for him. After thinking for a while, I asked, "Then what kind of university are you still studying at?


    Lao Yao shook his head and said: "My mom said that I have an undergraduate diploma, so I can find a partner."


    "Did you find it?"


    "Not at the moment. There''s a pretty good-looking gong girl in our team dealing with the red and white matter. I''m ready to make a move."


    With that said, Lao Yao began to play the suona again.


    In Su Shi''s "Crimson Wall", there was a description of a guest who played a flute, his voice was like a wail, like a complaint, like a cry of admiration.


    At this time, Lao Yao''s performance totally deserved this evaluation. Ah Bing''s (Hua Yanjun) ''s Erhu Solo'' Erquan Yingyue ''could not compare to Lao Yao''s suona blowing sadness, sorrow, and such a heart-wrenching feeling went down to the bone marrow. Compared to Erhu''s, suona''s sadness was like a man''s, overwhelming sorrow, while Erhu''s was slightly feminine and petty.


    This piece of music was called "A Flower" and was a traditional suona song. It reminded people of the TV show "The Water Margin" when they were young. Wu Song was escorted by two attendants, and the sound of suona resounded, reflecting the fate of a hero.


    Even Lao Yao herself was affected by the music as he cried. Yin Qing, who had a delicate personality, started crying without making a sound. I also cried with my eyes watering while Lao Ding lowered my head to wipe my tears.


    While we were immersed in the grief of "A Flower", the door to the room was kicked open...


    After being interrupted by such a rough kick on the door, Lao Yao immediately turned around and stared angrily at the person who broke into the room.


    A baleful bearded man at the door did not even bother to be polite. He used his hand to knock on the wooden door that he had broken and shouted, "Your mother, is your father dead or your mother dead? "Blowing the f * cking funeral melody, this old man is here to drink a cup of wine. I''m not in the mood for wine, little bastard ¡­"


    The big man was rude and his attitude was quite vile. His insults were quite vicious.


    The four of us looked at the big guy at the door, all of us had drank, our tempers were explosive, and they were filled with youth and spirit. But what I didn''t expect was, the usually gentle Yin Qing stood up from the table, and pointed at the big guy: "Say it again ¡­"


    I knew in my heart that Yin Qing''s family situation was complicated, so the big sized man''s angry curses must have touched on Yin Qing''s sore spot, thus they came to a tit for tat. But at this time, we were all brothers, so we naturally could not let Yin Qing stand alone without help.


    Although there are four of us, but when we fight, Yin Qing does not have much fighting strength. He has a sturdy body and can fight one on one, I learned martial arts from my first uncle and thought that I can take on one too. I wonder if Lao Ding and Yin Qing can even fight one.


    But whether or not he could do it, he could not lose in terms of momentum.


    Lao Yao placed the suona on his waist, looked at the big man who spoke rudely, spat on the ground, and shouted: "We will never let this fellow out of the way!"


    The restaurant was not big, and the room was not spacious. In the midst of the chaos, the white wine bottle in my hand smashed onto the head of the bearded man, causing Lao Yao and Lao Ding to put down one of their lackeys. Yin Qing and Lao Ding were not that strong, and got beaten up by the other lackey.


    The owner, the chef and the waiter quickly came over to pull the carriage. The battle only lasted for a few minutes before it ended. The big man''s scalp was cut by the bottle of wine, while my face was also punched a few times by the big man.


    Lao Yao was not injured, Yin Qing was kicked a few times, and Lao Ding was punched a few times.


    We did not show any weakness and shouted "If the place wasn''t too small, we would have to beat those three idiots to death". The owner came over and demanded for compensation, and Lao Yao broke a chair, gave us 50 yuan, the door was kicked by the big guy, we naturally would not compensate him, and in the end we gave the owner 400 yuan.


    When we are fighting here, no one usually calls the police unless something big has happened. That big guy also seems to have some status, since he thinks that he wouldn''t call the police even if he had some status.


    After exiting the restaurant, Lao Yao and Yin Qing returned to school. Lao Ding went to the internet cafe to play games, and I returned home. When First Uncle saw that my face was swollen, he asked me if I was fighting with someone. He brought an ice bag from the refrigerator and gave me a cold compress to help relieve the swelling, but just as he was busy, a knock came from outside. The sound was very hurried, he opened the door and saw two uniformed police officers asking Jian Nanshan if he lived here.


    Two policemen came in and cuffed me up. It was just a fight, was it? It wasn''t like a murder or arson, and moreover, I was the victim. What kind of attitude was this? Eldest Uncle looked displeased and said to the two policemen, "Your Chief Li is very familiar with me. Pay attention to your attitude ¡­"


    It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but just as he finished, a younger officer disdainfully said, "Chief Li? You''re talking about Li Yang, right? Because he is suspected of committing a grave breach of discipline, he has been double-crossed and now that the matter has been handed over to the judicial system, are you familiar with him? "Come with us as well."


    "..."


    Then, the poker face officer in front of me said, "I deliberately killed people."

 C2

    He said I had deliberately killed him, and this was not just a random kowtow. He immediately retorted, "I only hit him in the head with a bottle of wine. I saw it then, it was only a cut on his scalp, a few stitches would do. Don''t wrongly accuse a good man."


    "You still dare to be stubborn? "Alright, then tell me, what wine bottle did you use to smash it?"


    Before I could say anything, there was a knock at the door, a poker card opened, and an elderly constable stood at the door, whispering something to the card. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    A minute later, the poker card came back and sat down. He looked at me, shook his head and said, "Young man, don''t be too impulsive in the future. We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.


    With that, the poker card came over and uncuffed me, gesturing for me to go out.


    You''re letting me go just like that? He said that I deliberately killed him and even said that his head had been smashed into smithereens, which confused me a lot. I thought to myself, "Did that big guy get targeted and killed by other enemies after fighting with us?"


    When I came out of the interrogation room, my first uncle was leaning against the wall and smoking. When he saw me come out, he immediately pulled me to the side as he was followed by my two roommates, Lao Yao and Yin Qing.


    "What''s going on?"


    First Uncle looked at Lao Yao and asked me with his eyes, "Big Uncle, these two are my brothers. If anything happens, just tell me directly."


    First Uncle: "How many times have I told you to call me Heeming or Mr Heeming?"


    "Oh, big... Mr Heeming, what''s going on? "


    "The one fighting you guys is called Deng Meng, he''s dead."


    Yin Qing and Lao Yao''s faces changed as they immediately asked if it had anything to do with us.


    His first uncle said meaningfully, "You two should go back to your dorms to rest first. Deng Meng''s death has nothing to do with you guys, I''ve already made some preparations for the Bureau. Don''t let your imaginations run wild, go back quickly."


    First Uncle had quite a good relationship with the Leaders of the Bureau, and even the Head of the Provinces. If he said that he would do something good, then he must have clearly put aside the relationship between Deng Meng''s death and us.


    After comforting me for a while, the two of them left. First Uncle pulled me to the mortuary, where there were a lot of police officers, two medical examiners in white coats, and a few leaders with pretty high ranks.


    Seeing that their first uncle had arrived, everyone greeted him. "Mr Heeming ¡­"


    My uncle prepared me for this, and I nodded to let him know I was all right. A medical examiner lifted the sheet in front of him and showed me a gruesome corpse.


    This is a sturdy male corpse, from the looks of it, it should be the person who fought against us at night, Deng Meng. But strangely, this corpse looked to be dead for a long time, and its head was also smashed into pieces, making it impossible to discern its original appearance.


    A medical examiner wearing a white coat said, "The deceased was found at home by a worker who was working with him. The worker called the owner but couldn''t get through, so he used his spare key to open the house and called the police when he found the deceased. However, the scene was quite clean, not even a trace of blood was found. The floor had been repeatedly dragged by someone. Judging from the deposition of the body spots, the time of death is over twelve hours. "


    It''s only around 11 PM now, and when we made our move, it was around 9 PM. It was only two hours ago, and at that time, Deng Meng was full of energy and even punched me a few times. My swollen cheeks were his handiwork, but the medical examiner said that he had been dead for more than 12 hours.


    As if they knew of my suspicions, an older third level superintendent spoke up: "That''s right, from the looks of the corpse, this person has died more than twelve hours ago. However, you and the owner of the ''small stove'' shop and Deng Meng''s two subordinates have the exact same confession, you guys had fought at around 9 pm, so Deng Meng''s death has something special about it, it has nothing to do with you guys. Mr Heeming, what do you think? "


    First Uncle, who was wearing gloves, scratched the head of the dead man and pointed at a wound on it. "Look here, this wound doesn''t have an eversion. The blood is stagnant, and the blood loss is small. The wound''s side is white."


    The medical examiner nodded his head and said, "That''s right, this wound was a typical wound left behind by someone who died. The edge of the wound was not neat and tidy, and the one that created this wound was the bottle of wine that Jian Nanshan mentioned before.


    I also went to check on the wound, which I had indeed made with a bottle of wine, and I had noticed at the time that the blood from the wound was very little. I wonder if we had a fight at night with a man who has been dead for a long time. This kid even punched me a few times?


    First Uncle said to the highest ranked Level 3 Officer, "Director Hee, I will investigate this matter and you guys can stop meddling. When Nanshan and the others fought with Deng Meng, Deng Meng was already a zombie. You guys can''t help with this kind of thing. Just suppress it and notify the family of the deceased. Just say it''s an accident. "


    One of the pathologists said, "Oh yes, Mr Heeming, this Deng Meng has a tattoo."


    "What tattoo?"


    "Three Chinese characters ¡­" As he said that, the two pathologists struggled to lift up Deng Meng''s muscular body. On their backs, two words were imprinted: Tianlun Platform.


    First Uncle''s expression changed, he took out his cell phone and took a few pictures of the tattoo, then said to Director Hee: "Help me check, see if I can find out where this tattoo was made. Also, give me Deng Meng''s detailed information."


    When he came out of the morgue, his first uncle frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Deng Meng''s death was extremely bizarre, and made me think of that story from a hundred years ago, the story that First Uncle would always tell whenever he drank too much.


    "..."


    That was in the late Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Han Dynasty.


    In the chaotic war era.


    Not far from the capital, on the public road, there were eight muscular men carrying a coffin. Their heads were covered in sweat and they were panting heavily.


    The eight strong men put down the coffins and prepared to rest, but the youngest strong man said: "Tell me, Vice Director Liu is a large family after all, if we poor and poor citizens were to die, we would find a cool place to sweep up and throw it into the cemetery to be buried, but the coffins of the rich men are so heavy, I wonder what kind of material was used to make this coffin, it''s too heavy, it''s too heavy ¡­ ¡­"


    An older man said, "Gouzi, just do your job. You just sit there quietly and think about it.


    The sturdy man who spoke was full of vigor. When the young disciple who was called "Gouzi" heard the sturdy man''s accusation, he stuck out his tongue and made a face.


    The brawny man suddenly made a gesture of silence. Everyone quieted down as they heard the sound of "Dang Dang Dang" ¡­


    The voice came from inside the coffin, causing everyone''s face to change greatly. The Gouzi whispered: "Brother Wang, did Vice Director Liu''s old lady swindle a corpse?"


    The older man put his ear to the coffin wall and listened carefully. The "dang dang" sound stopped after a few breaths.


    Brother Wang looked up and glanced at the sun in the sky, then said: "Gouzi, don''t speak nonsense, it might be a fake death, let''s open the coffin and take a look, if Vice Director Liu''s mother faked death, we have to save his."


    Once Wang Ge said this, everyone echoed him. It was already noon, and the eight big men had gathered together. Their courage was great, so they began to study how to open the coffin.


    Unexpectedly, the Gouzi laughed out loud, pointed at the group of people and said: "You''ve been tricked, right? "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Gouzi, what do you mean?"


    "I knocked on the coffin just now. I was joking with everyone. Look at how scared you all are ¡­"


    With that, the Gouzi knocked on the coffin a few more times. "Dang Dang" sounds rang out, and the Gouzi laughed as he pointed at the coffin in front of him and said, "Just now, I knocked on the coffin a few times while you were unprepared. Your observation skills are really not good ¡­"


    Everyone looked sullen, they were not satisfied with Gouzi''s joke.


    "Gouzi, the dead are the big shots, don''t be ignorant of the importance of this, you can''t let this kind of joke go ¡­"


    The young Gouzi nodded and apologized to the crowd.


    After resting for a moment, everyone set off once again. When they were about to lift the coffin, they realized that they were missing a person.


    Originally, the eight burly men had carried the coffins perfectly, but now there were only seven people left.


    "Where did the Lao Zhao go?"


    Brother Wang looked around at the crowd. Previously, Lao Zhao was still by his side and he had not left, but if he was peeing anxiously, with his calm personality, he would naturally greet them.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing when Lao Zhao left.


    "Dang dang dang" The sound of the coffin being knocked came out again. Everyone stared at Gouzi in dissatisfaction, while Brother Wang spoke: "Gouzi, what time is it? Don''t you all not know what''s good for you ¡­"


    Gouzi waved both his hands, his face full of innocence.


    The sound of the coffin being knocked continued. Brother Wang''s expression changed and said: "It''s not you?"


    Gouzi raised both his hands, but the knocking sounds still continued, so it was clear that he was not knocking on the coffin.


    Everyone raised their hands, proving that they didn''t do it themselves.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Wang Ge stared at the coffin, gritted his teeth and said: "Open the coffin!"


    Everyone pushed open the heavy coffin lid together. When they saw the corpse inside, they could not help but exclaim in shock, the victim was not Vice Director Liu''s mother, but a strong man.


    "Lao Zhao?" Brother Wang immediately brought out Lao Zhao''s corpse. Lao Zhao''s face was dark green, and when everyone checked the body of Lao Zhao, they discovered that it was already cold, without any heat, and had already been dead for a long time.


    And below Lao Zhao''s corpse, there was a large amount of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    Brother Wang frowned. After removing the Lao Zhao''s clothes, no one found any wounds, and no one knew what the cause of death was. Just half a cup of tea ago, the Lao Zhao was still standing beside Brother Wang, but he had already died a long time ago.


    Brother Wang shook his head, indicating that he did not know the cause of death of the Lao Zhao, and that he was even less clear on the cause of death. One moment he was by his side, and the next moment he died inside the coffin.


    But Lao Zhao seemed to have been dead for a while, how could a dead person knock on a coffin?


    Looking at the gold, silver, and jewelry used in the coffin, Brother Wang felt that the Vice Director Liu giving his mother''s funeral was just a cover. The real reason was to move a lot of gold, silver, and soft things to his.


    Wang Ge felt that the death of Lao Zhao was related to the Vice Director Liu. Lao Zhao had known him for many years, and now that he had died in unknown circumstances, he naturally had to find the Vice Director Liu for an explanation.


    Gouzi suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Brother Wang, come take a look. There are words inside."


    Gouzi was lying down next to the coffin and pointing at the inner wall of the coffin. Brother Wang went over to take a look, there were indeed words written on the inner wall of the coffin.


    "Sky Wheel Platform."


    Written in simplified form, "Tianlun Platform".


    When Brother Wang read out the three words "Tianlun Platform", no one knew what he meant, and neither did Brother Wang himself.


    Everyone carried Lao Zhao''s body back to the coffin, and without closing the lid, they headed towards the house in Vice Director Liu, wanting to get an explanation from the Vice Director Liu.


    Arriving at the entrance of Vice Director Liu''s grand and majestic house, Gouzi felt his stomach ache. He went to find a place with no one to stomach his pain, while Brother Wang and the other six people opened the doors of the Liu Estate.


    When Gouzi came back, he was surprised to find that the Liu Family Mansion, which was magnificent and magnificent, had completely changed in the time it took for an incense to burn. At this time, the Liu Family Mansion had turned into an abandoned house.


    The several tens of people in Vice Director Liu''s residence had already disappeared. Brother Wang and the other six people, as well as the coffin containing Lao Zhao''s corpse, also disappeared without a trace.


    The Gouzi was desperately searching the ruins of the house, where could he even find the shadow of his brother?


    From then on, Gouzi never saw Brother Wang and the others, nor did he hear about any unforeseen events that occurred in the large Liu family courtyard, and the words "Tianlun Platform" that were carved in the coffin lingered in his mind.


    "..."

 C3

    Every time Eldest Uncle drinks a lot of alcohol, he tells me this story. Ever since I was young, I have heard it hundreds of times.


    But every time he told the story, his usually carefree uncle was surprisingly serious, as if every sentence, every detail, had been weighed over and over again.


    The Brother Wang in the story was his first uncle''s Great Grandpa, and his first uncle''s first cousin.


    Whether it''s from the outside or the outside, he has never stopped investigating his great-grandfather and Tianlun Platform. He has followed his first uncle since childhood, and after hearing his words and teachings, more than ten years ago, I was filled with curiosity about the truth behind the events that transpired a hundred years ago. I had thoughts about the word "Tianlun Platform" that were carved into the coffin.


    The two of them had been dead for a long time, but they appeared before everyone''s eyes. The Lao Zhao carried the coffin with him, while Deng Meng fought with us over it. The coffin that the Lao Zhao was in had the words "Tianlun Platform" carved into it, and the tattoo on Deng Meng''s body was exactly these three words.


    Lao Zhao, Deng Meng, Tianlun Platform...


    All these years, I have asked many people about Tianlun Platform''s bounty of high points on Baidu, but no one knows what it is. Is it a place? Or something else?


    Roulette I know, "Roulette east gate to send the king, go when snow is all over the mountain road", "rigid lying lonely village do not mourn, Shang Si for the national Roulou Roulette", "Roulette city head night blowing horn, Roulette city north head down", the ancient poem has a lot of description about Roulette, Roulette county is a small county city in the south foot of Xinjiang today, but my uncle''s Great Grandpa was in the capital city, separated by thousands of miles, do not know if there is any connection between the two places.


    My name is Jian Nanshan, and I have the word "unlucky" written in the same accent as "pick up". Since I was young, the teachers and driving school instructors have always called me Sai Nanshan. I am very unhappy about this point, although my surname is not many, but my hometown''s village has more than a hundred people with the same surname as me.


    First uncle told me that my fate was too hard, that I couldn''t live with my parents. All these years when I went home, I only stayed at home for three to five days.


    I once asked my uncle if he would take my life, but he said he wouldn''t. He told me not to have any psychological burdens.


    His first uncle''s name was Wang Fuquan, and in his early years as a businessman, he had made a lot of money. Afterwards, he had started to work disinterestedly, immersed himself in the studies of Buddhism, and was even obsessed with antiques, buying a lot of antiques. Most of them were counterfeits, and his business was in vain.


    When I was five years old, I lived with my first uncle. At that time, my first uncle had just gotten divorced, and my first aunt and first cousin, who was two years younger than me, went abroad.


    First uncle was indeed rich. After all these years of struggling, he had never found a job, never reorganized his family, still drank good wine, ate good meat, and spent all his money. He guarded a house full of fakes that cost a lot.


    My mother said that my uncle''s savings were over eight figures, and that he could handle all the hassle.


    His first uncle was very dissatisfied with his name, Wang Fuquan. He felt that his name was too vulgar, and did not match his temperament, so he changed it to "Heeming" and often called himself "Mr Heeming". He also made me call him Heeming in front of outsiders, not to call him his first uncle or Wang Fuquan.


    First uncle had been immersed in the knowledge of Wind and Water, and had profound knowledge for many years. Zhou Yi had a lot of experience, and was very capable. He only calculated my fate once, saying that my fate was too hard, and he never calculated my fate again.


    By the time he returned home, it was already almost 12. Standing at the door, his first uncle looked at the brightly lit room and said softly: "Nanshan, did you turn off the lights when we left?"


    I nodded. Uncle did turn off the lights when we were taken away by the police, but now the lights were on. Someone was coming!


    His first uncle had five copper coins in his hands at some point in time, I know that this is called Five-Emperor Money, they are Shunzhi Tongbao, Kangxi Tongbao, Yongzheng Tongbao, Qianlong Tongbao and Jiaqing Tongbao.


    With a wave of his hand, the Five-Emperor Money flew out of his hand and disappeared into the wall. Then, with a look of puzzlement on his face, he opened the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw a young man sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of the young man was a row of Five-Emperor Money s. This young man gave me a very special feeling. Even though he had a childish face, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life.


    The young man stood up. Although he was wearing ordinary clothes, it was only a black short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of dark jeans, but he was handsome and handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyes were quite lively, and he had an extraordinary temperament, and he was very tall and slightly thin. I was 1.8 meters tall, a little shorter than him.


    What an elegant Brother Xiaoshuai.


    Moreover, this person has a unique aura that I am completely unable to see through.


    Looking at his age, the young man should be younger than me, but the vicissitudes of life in his eyes were even deeper than that of my uncle''s. His uncle said somewhat unhappily, "Who are you, to come uninvited in the middle of the night?"


    The young man smiled, and retorted: "You are Wang Fuquan? You know how to tell your fortune? "


    First Uncle nodded and said, "I am Mr Heeming, I do not really use the name Wang Fuquan, what do you want me to call you?"


    There had been many people who had sought fortune from their first uncle over the years, whether they were wealthy or wealthy. The young man before them might have an influential background, and he couldn''t be rash.


    Young man: "Who is my biological father?"


    "Alright, what''s your name? Birthday? Also, my fortune telling price isn''t low. I wonder how much money you have prepared?"


    Young man: "I don''t have any money."


    "If you don''t have any money, you can just call it a ball. Leaving me in the middle of the night?"


    Ignoring the fact that his uncle was accurate in his fortune telling, at least his uncle was very proud of his culinary skills. Usually, when one sought out his uncle for fortune telling, the price would not be low.


    Young man: "Although I don''t have money, but I know some things that should be very important to you."


    "What is it?"


    "Tianlun Platform."


    When the young man spoke of Tianlun Platform, my first uncle and I simultaneously realized that this kid was not simple, because there were many people I had asked before who had heard of the term "Tianlun Platform". As a young man, he actually knew about the Tianlun Platform, which was closely related to the disappearance of my first uncle''s Great Grandpa. Also, the dead Deng Meng tonight also has the word "Tianlun Platform" tattooed on his body. I suspect that this young man is the murderer of Deng Meng.


    "Is that true?" Eldest Uncle asked the young man.


    "Of course. The Tianlun Platform is an organization." The young man spoke with confidence, and I felt that his words were convincing, probably because of his temperament. Some people would lie even if they spoke the truth, and I would rather believe some people if they lied.


    "What kind of organization?"


    "Help me calculate my fate first. If you are right, I will tell you more information about Tianlun Platform."


    "It''s a deal, kid. If you play any tricks, I guarantee you won''t be able to get out of this door. Tell me your name and birth date."


    The young man nodded and said: "My name is Tang Shituo, and I was born on the sixth child of the sixth month of the Year of the Golden Monkey."


    [August 1st, Tang Shituo''s Life Countdown: 100 Days]


    I have some doubts. Although I haven''t studied Life Arts, I still know about the Year of the Monkey. It''s 2016. Last year.


    The year before that, 61 years ago, in 1956, there was a cycle of reincarnation every 60 years.


    This brat looked to be in his early twenties, and was quite handsome. However, the eight words that he said couldn''t match his appearance, and neither could it be considered a one-year old child nor an old man in flowery armor. I asked: "Tang, how old are you?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "Age has no meaning to me."


    I started to suspect, why did Tang Shituo say that age doesn''t mean anything to him? What do you mean, take good care of yourself?


    First Uncle had already started calculating. After a few minutes, he said with an expression of disbelief, "I never thought that the Child Life would actually exist."


    Tang Shituo slightly nodded, indicating his first uncle to continue.


    "Kid, you have no biological father, so your soul is very special."


    I know that I do not have a biological father. When my mother was still alive, she once told me about my origins. She said that someone gave her a cloth doll with a soul sealed inside. She took care of the cloth doll day and night, treating it as a real baby.


    "Damn, Tang, is what you said true?"


    It''s hard to understand how a cloth doll could have a soul, and become a human. I went over and pinched Tang Shituo''s face, it looked no different from a normal person''s face.


    Even though I had followed my first uncle for twenty years and knew that some unimaginable things truly existed, I was completely unable to accept Tang Shituo''s narration. How was this possible?


    First uncle said, "What he said is true, Child Life Tang Shituo, sigh..."


    "Uncle, what are you sighing for?"


    "How many times have I said it? Call me Heeming. Tang doesn''t have much time left."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The day of an ordinary person in the Child Life is his year. It looks like he won''t last more than a hundred days."


    What? This handsome young man in front of him actually lived for a year every day. Judging from his age, he had only lived for more than 20 days? That''s not right, it''s the 31st of July in the year 2017, Tang Shituo''s birthday is on the 6th of June, he has already lived for more than a year?


    It''s been more than a year, and according to my first uncle''s words, it should be Tang Shituo who''s almost four hundred years old?


    Isn''t that a contradiction? Even a person who had lived for a long time would only live for at least a hundred years. Besides the legendary Patriarch Peng who had lived for eight hundred years, no one had ever lived for four or five hundred years.

 C4

    As if he had seen through my doubts, Tang Shituo continued, "Previously, I went to a miraculous place where time had stopped. When I came out, it had been a year since I discovered the real world."


    His first uncle asked in confusion, "Where? "It''s that magical?"


    "I come from the southwest. The locals call that place ''Concealing''. The time inside the Concealment is very still, so my life isn''t affected. It''s been a whole year since I came out."


    He thinks that this young man, Tang Shituo, is just bragging. What Child Life s, what hiding place, all this while remaining motionless, it doesn''t conform with common sense at all. However, Tang Shituo''s face is filled with sincerity.


    Eldest Uncle nodded and said, "I once heard from someone that in the distant southwest border, there is a people that almost all of the people believe in their own religion. They believe in Tibetan Buddhism, and before the calamity arrived, the powerful monks and virtuous men with prophetic abilities would hide the scriptures and statues in the temples in the vast Snow Region. After the calamity is over, they would find those hidden buddhist treasures and bring them back to life."


    I immediately recalled, as though I had seen a similar description in my uncle''s books, which described the mystical history of Tibetan Buddhism.


    The first uncle went on to say, "The person who hides the treasure is called the Hidden Master, the person who excavates the treasure is called the Digger, the great man with the power to predict the future, when the temple is about to be annihilated, he will voluntarily hide the precious Buddhist treasure in the temple until the calamity is over, maybe a year or two, or even decades or even hundreds of years old, and the other master who is called the Treasure Digger will find the treasure hidden by his ancestors and reappear for the eyes of the world once more. In addition, a friend told me that time is really still in hiding. "


    However, a satisfied smile appeared on Tang Shituo''s face, and he nodded and said, "Mr Heeming has seen much, it seems like I have made this trip for nothing."


    I asked again, "Uncle, is time really still in hiding? Wouldn''t that man be immortal while he was in hiding? Why wasn''t Tang just standing there? In the real world, he only has a hundred days. "


    First Uncle: "I think Tang''s wish hasn''t been fulfilled, right?"


    Tang Shituo was relieved, and smiled: "My mother once taught me, life is like a mayfly, one cannot reach it, the mayfly''s life is not more than a day, I can die from it, my life, does not have much relation to the length of time, I am already content with being able to come to this world, now, I just want to ask Mr Heeming to count for me, who was the person who made the cloth doll for my mother?"


    Tang Shituo had become a cloth doll, so he naturally didn''t have a biological father. However, the person who gave his mother the cloth doll, and placed a soul inside the cloth doll, allowed Tang Shituo to mature. The person who gave his mother the cloth doll, could actually be called his father.


    In order to find his father, Tang Shituo didn''t want to stay in ambush, so he came out to seek her uncle''s help. This way, he could understand what kind of ambush it was, I don''t understand, but to come out from hiding, give up the temptation of time being still, and calmly face the hundred days of his life that he had left wasn''t easy at all.


    If time was still in hiding, did it mean that one could live as long as they were within it?


    Tang Shituo was really a stubborn child.


    Even if he were to die, I wouldn''t be able to understand what he was thinking, but I knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The handsome Tang Shituo sat down and cupped his hands: "Mr Heeming, you have come to visit late at night, please do not blame me for being disrespectful. It''s really because I have limited time, only less than a hundred days left."


    First uncle nodded his head and calculated, then said: "Tang, I can guess that the person who gave your mother the cloth doll is an old man, but I cannot calculate other information. If I see that old man, I can recognize his Qi."


    Tang Shituo nodded his head, his expression was disappointed, but he still thanked his uncle and said: Thank you for your guidance, Mr Heeming.


    First Uncle shook his head helplessly and said, "I want to calculate as well, but I can''t calculate this Tianlun Platform."


    Then, he asked Tang Shituo about Tianlun Platform. Tang Shituo said: "Tianlun Platform is an organization. I don''t even know how big and how many people there are in this organization, but I have come into contact with people from the Tianlun Platform."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    "Two days ago, someone ambushed me. At that time, I don''t even know where he came from, he was very skilled, but what''s strange is that he did not have any Yang Qi on him. Mr Heeming, do you understand what I mean?"


    First uncle nodded and asked, "Is it perverted?"


    I don''t know what kind of demon or demon it is, but in the battle, he was injured by me. I tore off his clothes, and after seeing the words'' Tianlun Platform ''engraved on his back and suppressing him, I interrogated him about his origins, and he said that he came from Tianlun Platform, and even said that this Tianlun Platform is impressive. Just as he finished speaking, his body self-detonated and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Without yang energy, do you have a soul?"


    "I didn''t sense his soul. I don''t know what happened either."


    "Then did he say why he was ambushing you?"


    "He didn''t say anything. There was basically zero communication throughout the entire process. Only after I subdued him did he say that he came from Tianlun Platform."


    First Uncle nodded and asked, "Tang Shituo, how did you know that we were also investigating information on Tianlun Platform?"


    However, Tang Shituo merely smiled mysteriously, and did not say a word. It seemed that he was not prepared to explain to him how he knew that we were investigating the Tianlun Platform.


    Since the Tianlun Platform has found you and is unable to take you down, it is very likely that we will still act. As long as we follow the vines and touch the melon, we will be able to find clues regarding the Tianlun Platform, and we will also help you investigate the information about the old man who gave your mother the cloth doll. As long as we can see him, I will be able to recognize his aura.


    Tang Shituo laughed and said: "Alright, let''s cooperate, but I don''t have much time, I hope that you can help me find information on that person within a hundred days."


    When Tang Shituo finished speaking, he turned around and left. His first uncle didn''t send him off, he only went to his own room. A few minutes later, he came out with a calendar in his hands.


    Today was the first day of the year 2017 of the Sun calendar, and on the 8th of November, First Uncle made a tick and said, "Nanshan, I''m afraid that the next one hundred days will not be peaceful."


    From now on, it would be exactly one hundred days until November 8th.


    When Tang Shituo left, he did not leave behind any form of contact, nor did he say where he lived. He did not know how to find, but his first uncle said with complete confidence, "Don''t worry about that, Tang Shituo is a little interesting."


    I asked my first uncle why he agreed to Tang Shituo''s request so readily. His first uncle said in a profound tone, "Nanshan, the death of Deng Meng definitely wasn''t a coincidence. Since his Tianlun Platform has already appeared in this world and his Child Life has also appeared, then the wheel of fate will soon open.


    Puzzled, I asked, "Uncle, what is the Wheel of Fate?"


    First Uncle: I already said that a long time ago, you and I will tie up people from the same Child Life to investigate the Tianlun Platform together. We will search for the thing that happened between Vice Director Liu and my Great Grandpa a hundred years ago and activate the Wheel of Fate together.


    I nodded my head. Eldest Uncle''s understanding of Life Arts could be said to be quite deep, and he had his own reasons for saying so. After all these years of being influenced by Eldest Uncle, I had almost blindly trusted his judgement.


    First Uncle asked again, "Nanshan, have you seen Tang Shituo''s body before?"


    His meaning was to ask me if I should observe Tang Shituo using the Yin Yang Eye.


    "I have. Just like you, I can''t see through it."


    First uncle nodded and smiled in satisfaction.


    I have a Yin Yang Eye.


    Many years ago, due to his desire to play, he stayed late at his little friend''s house. When he left his house, it was already 11pm.


    When I came out of his house, his father gave me a flashlight and told me to go home by myself. I took the flashlight back to his house and walked a few steps before I realized that something was wrong.


    There were no stars or moon in the night sky, and the cold wind at night made me shiver. With a flashlight, I continued walking forward, I could have reached my home within a few dozen meters, but after walking for a long distance, I still could not find my uncle''s house.


    At that time, I was very scared. At the age of ten, I had already heard the legend of ''Wall-Hitting Ghost'', and I thought to myself that I had probably encountered a Wall-Hitting Ghost.


    I don''t know how long I walked, or how long, but it felt like a century. The light of the flashlight began to dim, and the flashlight of that time, or the old white iron flashlight with the number two battery, didn''t last very long.


    Then the flashlight went out, and I was alone, crying in terror, all around me was darkness, no light, the yellow ground beneath my feet stretching out to who knows where.


    A voice came from behind him, "Jian Nanshan, are you unable to find your home?"


    I grew up with my uncle, who was studying the theory of gods and ghosts. I thought about what my uncle had said before, that if someone called your name while we were on the road at night, you''d better not agree.


    I ignored him and heard the voice of an old man. I didn''t dare to turn my head and the old man behind me continued: "Jian Nanshan, why aren''t you saying anything? I know, you can hear my voice, right?"


    I pretended not to hear and continued to walk forward. It was completely dark and I didn''t know where was in front of me and I only hoped that my first uncle would come out to find me. The old demon still continued to talk. "I can see that the sunlight fire on your body is very weak. Turn around and look at me ¡­"


    Not daring to answer, I continued on aimlessly.


    The old ghost had one hand on my shoulder, but I could only pretend that nothing had happened. I knew that this old ghost was trying to capture a substitute, so the moment I opened my mouth, he would immediately make me suffer, pretending that nothing had happened. The old ghost was temporarily unable to move against me.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind him, "How bold, don''t hurt my nephew!"


    It was First Uncle''s voice, so I quickly turned around. It was so dark that I couldn''t see where he was.


    "Eldest Uncle, where are you, there''s an old ghost who''s harming me ¡­"


    In the darkness, he didn''t hear his uncle''s reply. The old geezer''s voice rang out from behind him, "Hahaha, silly boy. It''s me ¡­"


    To think that the old ghost would mimic his uncle''s voice and lure me in. He thought to himself, "Crap, I''ve just said it. This old ghost is capable of harming me ¡­"


    My mind raced as I shouted, "Uncle, you''re finally here!"


    Actually, I was just bluffing. I couldn''t see my uncle''s figure anywhere in the darkness. The reason why I mentioned him was to distract the old fogey''s attention.


    As expected, the old geezer had fallen into my trap. He circled around to the front, as if he was looking for his first uncle.


    I started to run, but there was no direction. I just ran blindly, ran a few steps, and bumped into a limp body.


    "Nanshan, your first uncle is here. Don''t be afraid." The voice belonged to my uncle, but I wasn''t sure if it was my uncle or that old bastard. I didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Suddenly, a light lit up in front of me. Uncle held a flashlight and shone it behind me, and when I turned to look, I saw a ferocious looking old ghost with a bloody hole in his chest. He was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws as he chased after me.


    Looking at my uncle in front of me, I cried out, "Uncle, save me ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle sized up Old Devil and gave a cold snort, "I thought you were evil, but you''re just a lonely ghost. How dare you come out and capture a substitute? I''ll overlook you today and see how you act fierce!"


    Then, his first uncle chanted, "Mountain ghost and thunder, slay ghost and spirit, exterminate demons to ward off evil, protect the spirit forever. In a real person''s house, I listen to Old Lord Taishang''s urgent orders, pass it to you!"


    After finishing the incantation, the first uncle''s flashlight shone onto the old ghost''s body. The old ghost actually couldn''t move, and his body started to dissipate. The old ghost begged, "Please be magnanimous and spare my life!"


    Eldest Uncle was unmoved and only said, "Today, if you want to capture a substitute, you have already become an evil spirit. I will not forgive you."


    After saying that, the old ghost''s body disappeared. His first uncle said that the old ghost had been overstepped. After chanting a few incantations, the flashlight shone once again, revealing his first uncle''s house.


    When I got home, my eyes hurt. My uncle looked at me and gave me a copper coin.


    I only know a few words. My first uncle said: "This is called Mountain Ghost Thunder Lord''s spending money, on one side is'' Qian Kan Zhen Xun Li Kun ''gossip, and on the other is'' Mountain Ghost Thunder, killing ghosts and spirits, killing demons and evading evil, preserving the spirit forever, living in seclusion, acting under the order of Old Lord Taishang urgently., you have suffered a ghost tribulation tonight, fortunately but you are not in danger, so this Mountain Ghost Thunder Duke must wear it personally, it is undesirable to wear it personally, to prevent evil spirits from taking advantage of you."


    I nodded. First Uncle found a red rope and tied it around his square hole and tied a knot around my neck.


    The next day, when I woke up and looked in the mirror, I noticed that my right eyelid was slightly bruised. I thought that I didn''t sleep well due to the shock from last night, so I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    During dinner, First Uncle saw the Wu Qing on my eyelid and said: "Nanshan, your right eye has already activated its Yin Yang Eye, from today onwards, you have to be extra careful in dealing with ghosts. However, ghosts and humans are similar and have good ghosts and devils, under normal circumstances, you can just pretend that you didn''t see them."


    At the age of ten, I blankly nodded my head.


    Since then, I have often seen ghosts. Their bodies, unlike those of normal people, can go through walls, some can fly, some are fierce, some are scary.


    And I found that when I looked with my eyes, I could not see ghosts at all. Only by closing my left eye or covering it with my hand could I see ghosts with my right eye.


    I didn''t dare stare at the ghosts, and when I did, they knew I could see them. Some of them scared me, but they didn''t hurt me.


    My Yin Yang Eye is also able to see a normal person''s body. It''s not that I can see through them, but can see the souls within their bodies. However, there are some people that I can''t see through, some people whose souls I can''t see through.


    Some people''s souls were darker, some lighter, and some people were weak and sickly. They walked around the hospital and if you looked carefully, you could see that most patients'' souls were lighter.

 C5

    However, I can''t see my uncle''s and Tang Shituo''s souls. When I try my best to look, all I can see is a dense fog.


    I asked First Uncle why did he do this? If Eldest Uncle said that his abilities far surpassed mine, I wouldn''t be able to see through his soul. Similarly, Tang Shituo should also be far stronger than me.


    I learned Tao techniques from my uncle, and although I never practiced them, my uncle said that they were more than enough to deal with normal ghosts. However, none of the ghosts I met harmed people, and I couldn''t use them to practice. My uncle taught me that all living things are equal, whether people or ghosts, as long as you don''t try to be fierce, you can''t hurt them.


    After Tang Shituo left, I became very interested in this young man. He gave me a very good feeling, my eyes were clear, and my eyes were the window to my heart.


    Although he didn''t know why his mother had obtained a cloth doll and pulled it into adulthood, he believed that there must have been some major change in his family. He also mentioned that his mother had passed away.


    His first uncle asked again, "Nanshan, what do you think of this little friend from the hidden grounds?"


    I knew that the Yin Yang Eye was sharp, but I didn''t see any information from Tang Shituo, but Tang Shituo gave me a good feeling, and praised Tang Shituo honestly.


    First Uncle nodded and didn''t speak anymore. I asked him if what Tang Shituo said was true, and then asked him what was going on with the Child Life.


    First Uncle lit up a cigarette and began to speak, "The Child Life is divided into many different categories. Let me give you an example. Do you still remember the advertisement that was placed in front of Central TV?" "Child, don''t be greedy. Once you pass the eighth year, you will be a new year ¡­"


    Of course, I remember this advertisement. It could be said that I was very impressed, that a very cute little boy with a lantern or something was singing this passage of public service advertisement. It seemed that every channel of Central TV was playing this period of public service advertisement, as if he was performing on every channel in the spring of that year, so I nodded and asked Uncle if there was anything wrong with this advertisement.


    First Uncle: "The advertisement itself is not a problem. The problem is that child, the one who sang children''s songs, do you still remember him?"


    "Yes, a very cute little boy. Of course I have an impression of him."


    "Think back to that kid. Is he similar to the New Year painting on the New Year''s poster?"


    What Eldest Uncle said was true. That roundish kid with a slightly chubby face really did look like a kid from a new year painting.


    First uncle took a deep breath of smoke: "That child is called Deng Minghe, a type of Child Life who is born with a face like a kid from the new year''s painting. Sigh, poor child, Nanshan, do you know that child has already died more than two years ago?"


    I was suddenly stunned, unable to believe what my uncle had said. My first uncle told me to look it up on the internet, so I opened my phone and searched for "Deng Minghe", and sure enough, there was a lot of news about this poor child. At the top of the list was Baidu Encyclopedia''s introduction of him. between June 8, 2006, and April 28, 2015, this child had left before nine years of age, having passed away more than two years ago.


    First Uncle continued, "Do you believe it now? This world is very complicated, since you can own a Yin Yang Eye, other people can also have a Child Life, but Tang Shituo''s Child Life, will not live past nine years. Sigh, the Child Life, even with his great talent and beauty, this kind of person''s fate is rather rough ¡­ "


    His first uncle said that Tang Shituo only had a hundred days left, and Tang Shituo calmly admitted that he won''t be able to live past a hundred days. Although this kid is handsome, and also has a soul that my Yin Yang Eye can''t see through, a hundred days of life is really quite limited.


    Tang Shituo''s life countdown: 99 days


    When Tang Shituo woke up early in the morning, he knocked on the door. His first uncle led Tang Shituo into the house and said, "The Wheel of Fate has already been activated.


    Tang Shituo smiled lightly and nodded, showing that there was no problem. Only then did Uncle tell him about how Deng Meng and I had fought last night, and how his underlings found out that he had been dead for a long time.


    After Tang Shituo finished listening, he was somewhat puzzled. "The Deng Meng you''re talking about was obviously someone from the Tianlun Platform, why is his strength so weak? Or could it be that we have a misunderstanding about Tianlun Platform, and all of the people there are experts? "


    His first uncle''s cell phone rang, and upon opening it, he saw that it was an e-mail containing detailed information on Deng Meng. The three of them studied Deng Meng''s information, and from Deng Meng''s information, they could tell that he was not abnormal at all. He was born and bred here, and his family had some connections.


    Deng Meng, at the age of thirty-one, had a high school degree and followed his father to do business. A few years ago, his father had passed away, and his son had inherited his father''s legacy.


    Deng Meng got married in 2004, very early, only eighteen years old, the time of his registration was 2008, which happened to be the official age of marriage of twenty-two. He had left the family in 2009, he originally had a son, but died young, and according to the data, Deng Meng''s son died of an illness in 2009, when he was only four years old. At the end of the same year, Deng Meng and his wife divorced, but he could not find any records of his son''s death, nor could he find any records of his son''s medical treatment.


    Deng Meng was rather famous locally and his family situation was not bad. If it was an ordinary disease, he would definitely have a medical record. It seemed that his son''s death had concealed many oddities.


    The three of them found the problem at the same time. First Uncle used Director Hee to find the contact method for Deng Meng''s ex-wife, Miss Yu.


    Miss Yu is a teacher from a private primary school in this city, and has already stayed for the summer holidays. She lived in a small district not too far away from us, and after eating dinner, the three of them went to find Miss Yu to investigate the cause of death of Deng Meng''s son. I faintly feel that Deng Meng probably joined Tianlun Platform in 2009, and the reason why he joined Tianlun Platform was related to his son''s death.


    On the way, I kept thinking that Deng Meng''s death obviously had nothing to do with us, and before we started fighting with him, this brat should have already been a zombie. It''s just that when we were fighting, he was so agitated that he drank too much, and didn''t have the time to use his Yin Yang Eye to observe his body, so I didn''t know if he had a soul or not.


    Furthermore, the two of them are related to Tianlun Platform, Tang Shituo had fought against people from the Tianlun Platform before, and his conclusion was that the person who ambushed him was very strong from Tianlun Platform, but I am not very clear on Tang Shituo''s strength, and I am also unable to deduce exactly how strong the person from the Tianlun Platform organization is, so just from Deng Meng''s display of strength, it is impossible to deduce his true strength.


    Deng Meng, Lao Zhao, first uncle''s Great Grandpa and that Vice Director Liu who suddenly disappeared a hundred years ago, what was the connection between them? And what kind of organization was Tianlun Platform?


    Deng Meng''s death was an accident? Or could it be that Tianlun Platform has already found me? He''s a spy from the Tianlun Platform?


    Who was Tang Shituo''s so-called "biological father"? First Uncle said that according to his calculations, the other party was an old man who needed to meet the old man himself in order to recognize his aura. However, Tang Shituo was ambushed by his Tianlun Platform before he came to find us, so what was the connection between them?


    He felt like there was an invisible giant net that had already been laid down. The target of this huge net was not only him, but also his first uncle, Tang Shituo ¡­


    Along the way, Tang Shituo''s first uncle was driving. Tang Shituo would take out his phone from time to time and stare at the screen, as if he was waiting for news from someone else.


    I discovered that Tang Shituo was very sensitive to his own phone, sometimes I would turn my head to look at his phone, but he would unnaturally hide his phone''s screen. Everyone has their own secrets, I naturally didn''t have the mood to look at his secrets, I just felt curious.


    According to him, a year ago he had entered an ambush, time had stopped, and after coming out, it had already been a year. He had come to our place, looked for our uncle for divination, was ambushed by Tianlun Platform, and then, subdued the people from Tianlun Platform, it seemed that his life did not have much interaction with most people.


    Half an hour later, outside of the city''s Jihe district, his first uncle stopped his car, and the three of them arrived at the Miss Yu''s house.


    She lightly knocked on the door and was quickly met with a response. A female voice kindly asked, "Who is it?"


    "We are police, I came to find you to find out what kind of person Deng Meng is, something happened to Deng Meng."


    She had taken good care of herself. According to the clues provided by Director Hee, she should be thirty years old this year, but she did not seem to be even thirty years old.


    "Miss Yu?" "What''s the matter?" my uncle asked, and at the same time he held out a document that looked like a fake police ID card. I didn''t see it clearly.


    The beautiful woman in front of him nodded and said: "Hello, I am Miss Yu. You just said, what happened to Deng Meng?"


    After saying that, the Miss Yu let us into the house. I sized up her house. This part of the house isn''t cheap, but to an ordinary primary school teacher, it''s probably a bit extravagant.


    His first uncle sat down on the sofa and patted the side of his leather sofa. It was August 2nd, hot summer outside, but Miss Yu''s house was cool and the air conditioner was on quite a bit.


    It was just past seven in the morning, yet he had already turned on the air conditioner. This meant that the Miss Yu was not considered rich, at least, they did not lack money.


    The first uncle said, "Hello, Miss Yu, we are from the Eastern City Sub-Bureau, you can just call me Police Officer Wang. These are Tang and Little Wei, the reason we came here today was mainly to find out who Deng Meng had a grudge with before he died."


    The moment Deng Meng was mentioned, it would mean that Deng Meng had already died. And right now, First Uncle was firmly staring into Miss Yu''s eyes.


    Miss Yu''s previously amiable smile suddenly changed. However, this change was not due to fear, shock, or shock. Instead, it was a deep sorrow.


    Then, Miss Yu took out a white handkerchief from her pocket, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked with a trembling voice: "How did Lao Deng die?"


    The Eldest Uncle''s expression did not change as he continued, "We are currently investigating, and it may be an accident, but we can''t rule out the possibility of him killing us. So we came to you, mainly wanting to find out about Deng Meng''s character, and whether or not he had a grudge with him before he died."


    Even though we got divorced, our relationship wasn''t really stiff. To be honest, it was voluntarily given to me by Lao Deng, so don''t think that I''m a vain woman. When I was with Lao Deng, Lao Deng''s career had not started yet, and it was all because of his father''s help that he achieved what he is today.

 C6

    His first uncle nodded to express his understanding. Miss Yu was a primary school teacher, and was gentle and respectful when talking to others. From the outside, she did not look like a girl who was greedy for money.


    His first uncle asked, "You married Deng Meng very early. Thinking about it, you were only seventeen years old then, and Deng Meng was eighteen years old then, right?"


    Miss Yu nodded her head: "Yes, we are high school classmates, we have been together since graduating from high school, there was a banquet at home, but when I received my certificate, in 2008, Deng Meng had only just reached the legal age for marriage."


    Miss Yu asked her first uncle what was the cause of Deng Meng''s death.


    "A heavy blow to the head and a severe injury to the skull. He died a long time ago when he was discovered, but we can''t confirm if the heavy blow to his head was purely accidental or man-made."


    Miss Yu then asked what kind of heavy blow it was. His first uncle explained, "It looked like it was caused by a car accident or a fall, but I''m not sure."


    I know my first uncle is just being perfunctory. The injuries caused by car accidents are completely different from those caused by falling from high up in the sky. I don''t know if Miss Yu is not familiar with this aspect, or was struck by Deng Meng''s death, but his thinking couldn''t keep up with it so he didn''t ask further.


    First Uncle retorted, "Excuse me, but when you mentioned about your divorce with Deng Meng, your relationship wasn''t in a stalemate. What do you mean by that?


    Miss Yu poured a cup of water and gave each of us a bottle of mineral water, saying, "It''s because we''re divorced because we don''t have good personalities. Lao Deng and I have been in contact since the beginning, and we have probably talked on the phone once a week ¡­ "


    "When was the last time you spoke?"


    "About this time yesterday morning." Miss Yu took out her mobile, opened the call log and then said: "Yesterday morning at 7 o''clock."


    She handed over her phone. There really was a call, it was from yesterday morning at 7 o''clock, the contact person for the call was Lao Deng, time: 3 minutes 20 seconds.


    "What did he say on the phone?" His first uncle asked somewhat anxiously, because according to the doctor''s judgement, the time of Deng Meng''s death was exactly yesterday morning. The exact time was unknown, but it was very likely that something happened to him not long after this call was made.


    "I didn''t say anything special. I was just asking how I was doing and if you had enough money to eat together with me."


    First Uncle thought for a moment, then asked, "Then are you usually only in contact with each other by phone? You usually say these kinds of things? Are there any other daily contacts in the morning? When was the last time we saw each other? "


    The Miss Yu''s expression was sad, and she said: "Actually, Lao Deng basically calls here every week, the time is not fixed, and that''s about it. I never asked him for the money, and the last time we met, was in 2009, when the Civil Administration Department went through the divorce procedures."


    I feel that it''s hard to believe, Deng Meng and Miss Yu haven''t met after their divorce in 2009? The two of them had been on the phone for seven or eight years? Call every week?


    This city isn''t very big, so Deng Meng''s Hardware Store and Miss Yu''s second experimental primary school as well as the Jia He District aren''t too far away. I originally thought that the two of them would stay in touch and meet frequently, but I didn''t think that their relationship wouldn''t be as close as I had imagined.


    Eldest Uncle also showed an expression of disbelief. The two of them lived in the city together, not on opposite sides of the world. How could they not have seen each other in seven or eight years?


    Tang Shituo suddenly opened his mouth: "Miss Yu, I would like to ask, when I contacted you before, did Deng Meng mention that he wanted to eat together with you?"


    Miss Yu shook her head and said: "No, it was just that I suddenly said it yesterday, at that time I did not pay much attention to it.


    Miss Yu''s face was filled with grief, it didn''t seem like it was fake. I looked at my uncle, my uncle looked at Tang Shituo, and Tang Shituo looked at me.


    Before I could say anything, I said, "You got married in 2004, didn''t you? So why didn''t you get a divorce until 2009? If it''s an incompatibility, why spend five years together? "


    Miss Yu answered: "It''s because the child has not been married for long, and I was pregnant. After the child was born, I couldn''t bear for the child to grow up in a single family, so I didn''t divorce Lao Deng until 2009, when the child passed away due to illness."


    Her explanation made sense. "What disease did the child have?" her uncle asked.


    Miss Yu''s face changed slightly, and then recovered back to normal, and said quietly: "I''m not too sure, anyway he had an emergency, and before he could even be sent to the hospital, the child couldn''t take it anymore. At that time, Lao Deng and I both felt that the sky had collapsed, and the child had already died, so we didn''t want him to suffer any more, so we buried the child."


    "Where?"


    "You should be able to find information on the crematorium in the northern part of the city. The child is called Deng Rulin."


    Eldest Uncle nodded as he frowned in thought. The crematorium in the northern part of the city was the bigger one, and was also where most of the people in the city would go after they aged.


    "When Deng Meng was alive, did he have any enemies?"


    Miss Yu shook her head and said: "I do not know, after all, I have not seen him for many years, and every time I called she would just hang up after saying a few words. Before the divorce, as far as I know, he did not have any enemies."


    While Miss Yu was speaking, I had closed my eyes and observed her soul. She was no different from a normal person, I didn''t have a clue for a moment, I had a feeling that we would need to make a trip to the crematorium.


    After leaving the Miss Yu''s house, first uncle took me to Deng Meng''s house, leaving Tang Shituo behind to monitor and protect the Miss Yu.


    Deng Meng''s home, in the construction complex behind the materials market, his first uncle had used the same method to get the property to open Deng Meng''s door.


    Entering Deng Meng''s house, I felt a chill down my spine, thinking to myself that a rich person doesn''t need money to pay for their electricity, so I must keep the air conditioner on.


    But the air-conditioning in the corner was off, and I knew something was wrong. I closed my left eye and began to observe the room. The room was empty, but I could see a few wisps of remnant souls, indicating that a few ghosts had been wandering around his house not too long ago.


    The first uncle held the Five-Emperor Money in his hand and threw it out casually. The Five-Emperor Money stood up in a straight line in the middle of the floor.


    Following that, Eldest Uncle muttered to himself, "Mountain ghost and thunder, slay ghosts and degenerate spirits, ward off evil and protect the spirit forever. In a real person''s house, under Old Lord Taishang''s urgent orders, you ¡­"


    A ghost appeared in Deng Meng''s home. Upon seeing his uncle''s methods, the ghost plopped to its knees and begged for forgiveness.


    The ghost was a middle-aged man. His first uncle asked, "What the hell are you? Why would they appear in the Yang Mansion? "


    The ghost continuously kowtowed and said, "Spare me, my hero! I was just a lone soul in the neighborhood, but yesterday morning when I passed this place, I felt weak Yang energy and wanted to take shelter here, but before I even entered, I heard the sound of fighting. I bravely entered and looked around, thinking that ordinary people can''t see me, so I should be fine. What do you think?"


    First Uncle unhappily coughed and said, "I don''t want to guess, just say it."


    "Okay, when I came in, I saw a big guy arguing with someone. The strange thing is, both of them could see me, and I thought to myself that I met an expert, so I turned around and ran. After that, there were no more movements here, and when I returned, the two of them were nowhere to be seen."


    First uncle shouted angrily, "Don''t try to trick me. You said you''ve met an expert, why do you still dare to come back? What did those two look like? "


    The ghost said, "Two men, one is very tall and sturdy, the other I couldn''t see clearly, I didn''t want to come back until yesterday afternoon, when I saw all the surrounding ghosts were running here, so I followed them here. When I arrived, the house was empty, but there were quite a few of them, and I discovered that this place is already devoid of Yang Qi.


    "And then?"


    "Then I will stay here. Not long ago, all the ghosts gradually left. I walked too slowly, and you guys managed to catch me red-handed."


    His first uncle had an expression of disbelief as he asked with a more serious tone, "Are you sure that you haven''t seen him when you were here?"


    The ghost said with a trembling voice, "I really don''t have any. Please spare me."


    First Uncle looked at me and I knew that he thought this ghost was lying, because the one who reported this to the police was Deng Meng''s lackey, and the place where the corpse was found was at Deng Meng''s home. Furthermore, the scene had been cleaned up and no traces of blood were found, which means that if this ghost had been here all along, it would have naturally seen Deng Meng''s corpse and met the lackey who came to look for Deng Meng.


    I touched the mountain ghost in front of me and spent money as I shouted, "Mountain ghost! Thunder! Killing ghosts and depressing spirits!"


    The ghost was scared, its body shaking like a sieve. The color of its soul had lightened a little, and its first uncle suddenly said, "Hold it."


    The ghost was like a prisoner facing amnesty. It hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Thank you for saving my life ¡­"


    With a wave of his hand, the Five-Emperor Money s on the ground formed a circle, trapping the ghost in the middle. The uncle looked at the ghost and said, "You stay here for a while."


    The ghost was begging again, but Eldest Uncle didn''t pay any more attention to it. He pulled me and left Deng Meng''s house, whispering to me: "We seem to have forgotten one person."


    I thought for a moment and immediately said, "Someone who calls the police!"


    Yes, Deng Meng''s lackey. When you previously said that you would fight with Deng Meng, there were two lackeys following behind him, one of them was hit by your classmate with a wooden stool, it should be the other one. I will ask Director Hee.


    First Uncle called Director Hee and asked for the information of the lackey who called the police. Director Hee said that the lackey was still in Deng Meng''s Hardware Store at the Material Market to look at the shop.


    Just then, my phone rang. It was Yin Qing.


    "Nanshan, Ding Yuanbo is not back."


    "What?" Where are the people of Lao Ding? Can you get in touch? "


    "I can''t contact you, or else I wouldn''t call you. Quickly find the location of the Lao Ding, I feel very uneasy."


    "Alright, I''ll look for him immediately."


    Lao Ding, Ding Yuanbo, is the eldest in our dorm. After knowing him for the past four years, we all know that he has a habit of going back to his dorm early in the morning to catch up on his sleep. It''s already 9 in the morning, so logically speaking, he should have already gone back home.


    First uncle asked me what happened, I was afraid that Lao Ding would die suddenly from drinking all night, so he told me the truth. First uncle then called Director Hee to inform him of Ding Yuanbo''s information, and told him to send someone to look for him.


    His top priority right now was to find Deng Meng''s lackey. When his first uncle was about to start the car, he suddenly shouted, "Not good ¡­"


    "First uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ve been tricked, there shouldn''t be any problems with the lackey. After that brat called the police, they rushed to the scene. Damn it, that ghost is lying. It''s so obvious, why didn''t you remind me ¡­"


    First uncle''s meaning was that I just understood it. That ghost said that he hadn''t seen anyone since he returned to his room, while the lackey was the one who reported it to the police last night. When the police report arrived, the investigation would definitely go on for a while, but the ghost said that he didn''t see anything.

 C7

    Returning to Deng Meng''s house, without caring about notifying the property, First Uncle kicked the door open. The Five-Emperor Money on the ground had disappeared, along with the ghost from before.


    "This is such a f * cking loss. I was tricked by a little kid, and my Five-Emperor Money was also taken away. I lost my life just like that, but alas, I didn''t go out to look at the calendar ¡­"


    When I came back again, I noticed that Deng Meng''s family did not even have a cordon. Last night, when the dead person was found, logically, the cordon would not be removed, and there was also no outline of the dead person drawn with lime powder in the house. This meant that after the police left, someone had cleaned up the scene before us.


    "Uncle, is that ghost capable of cleaning up the scene?"


    First Uncle shook his head and said: "Based on my previous probing of him, he should be a lone soul, and should not have the ability to clean up the scene, and even more so, cannot break through my Five-Emperor Money, unless he still has helpers. But why did he keep cleaning up the scene so many times, and what traces of him there could have exposed his identity?"


    After hearing my uncle''s words, I thought for a moment before saying, "When the police arrived, the scene had already been cleaned up, the floor had been repeatedly dragged by someone. After that, the police investigated the scene and took away the corpse.


    First uncle, the police must have missed something, something that normal people can''t see, but we can see, for example, the ghosts left behind by Deng Meng''s remnant soul, it should be just to inform us, after we leave, that person saved the ghosts, it is possible that he left something here to prove his identity.


    "What''s that?"


    "Don''t ask me, first uncle. Aren''t you proficient in reason? You count yourself, what do I know?"


    First uncle shook his head. "What am I supposed to calculate? Do you know the name of the ghost? Do you know his name? "


    The two of them were at a loss of what to do. My guess was that after the police took the bodies away, someone came over to clean up the spirits here and left a ghost to see if anyone came over to investigate. Deng Meng was a member of Tianlun Platform, or perhaps a comrade of theirs.


    Or maybe, we left a ghost to investigate us.


    It seems like the other party has some tricks up his sleeve, I asked if the Five-Emperor Money was powerful, the first uncle shook his head and said: "It''s just a small trick, I''m a master of the three Buddhist families, Five-Emperor Money, I''ll just throw myself at them and ask them for directions, but that''s good too, the more contempt they have towards us, the higher our chances of winning are."


    I nodded my head to express my understanding, and asked if Eldest Uncle was heading to the Northern City crematorium, but Eldest Uncle said: "I can''t let others lead me there, I feel like I have to find a way to break through Miss Yu''s body. The Deng Family''s child died strangely, and Deng Yu and her son divorced in the same year, Miss Yu must definitely know something, did you notice the expression on Miss Yu''s face when we mentioned that Deng Meng died?"


    Let me think back, Miss Yu was filled with sorrow at the time, and it was probably not an act, but it''s a little strange. Deng Meng had talked with her on the phone yesterday morning, and we informed her of Deng Meng''s death today.


    Her first uncle nodded and said, "That''s right, Miss Yu did not show the shock that she should have. Deng Meng is young and strong, with a strong and healthy body, and yesterday, we already said that Deng Meng is dead.


    That''s right, Miss Yu''s sorrow was due to Deng Meng''s death, but Miss Yu did not reveal any sign of shock, which meant that she already knew of Deng Meng''s death, or that Deng Meng was about to die.


    Also, the call that Deng Meng made to Miss Yu yesterday was for three minutes and twenty seconds. It couldn''t be just a couple that had been separated for eight years, and had not seen each other since.


    If he only asked about the current situation, the conversation would end in about a minute.


    After all, he called every week to ask about these things. Furthermore, Deng Meng had mentioned that he wanted to invite Miss Yu out for a meal. This was a conversation that had never happened before.


    Maybe Miss Yu had already noticed that Deng Meng was abnormal on the phone, so they chatted for a long time.


    First uncle suddenly started the car and rushed towards Miss Yu''s home. When he arrived at the entrance of Jihe District, he stopped the car and rushed straight to Miss Yu''s home.


    Just as we were knocking on the door, Tang Shituo descended from the tree above. Seeing how anxious we were, he asked us what had happened.


    Before she could explain, her first uncle knocked on the door. Miss Yu opened the door in surprise, asking us what was the urgent matter, her eyes were red and swollen, it seemed like Deng Meng''s death had dealt a huge blow to her.


    Just as he entered the house and sat down, his first uncle went straight to the point: "Miss Yu, what exactly happened to Deng Rulin''s death? How much do you know about Deng Meng''s death? The Tianlun Platform have already come knocking on your door. If you put the greater picture above all else, I''m afraid you might be in danger ¡­ "


    On Miss Yu''s face, I caught sight of a strange expression as it fleeted away. She opened her eyes wide: "Didn''t your colleagues say that Lao Deng''s death was an accident? Why did it involve Rulin, and Tianlun Platform? What exactly is going on? "


    When Miss Yu''s words came out, the three of us looked at each other. First Uncle asked Tang Shituo if anyone had come before, and if any colleagues came from anywhere.


    First Uncle slapped the table and asked, "Tang, what''s going on? Explain it clearly to me! "


    Tang Shituo wanted to say something, but stopped. Miss Yu said: "Not long after you all left, a colleague came over and said that it was an accident that Lao Deng''s death had been investigated thoroughly."


    "What did that person look like?" Is it a man or a woman, tall, short, fat, and thin? "


    Miss Yu was shocked by her uncle''s stern tone and said in a trembling voice: "Male, male, in his thirties, square face, not very tall, about 1.7m, very robust, with a deep voice. He came over to say that Lao Deng''s death was an accident, and told me not to worry."


    First uncle asked again, "That''s all you said? Did he give you anything? Do you have any physical contact with it? "


    The Miss Yu thought for a moment, then said: "Without body contact, when I passed him the water, it was directly placed on the table. He also didn''t give me anything, why, tell me, how did Lao Deng die, have it to do with Tianlun Platform?"


    Miss Yu seemed to have already admitted that she knew about the Tianlun Platform.


    First uncle sighed and said, "Miss Yu, tell me everything you know about Tianlun Platform organization, the more detailed the better!"


    With that, his first uncle took out a Nine Palace Tablet, saying, "Miss Yu, I''ll give this to you as a gift. Lotus Master Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Sentinel, it can protect you from evil, you must wear it on your person."


    Miss Yu nodded as she received the Nine Palace Badge. The moment she did so, she jumped up as if she was electrocuted, and pointed at the Nine Palace Badge: "What is this?"


    First Uncle looked at Miss Yu and said solemnly: "Miss Yu, do you really not have anything strange with you? "Please hide this Lotus Master Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Token, it came from a monk from a great temple. It has a certain effect on all evils, how could you ¡­"


    Miss Yu''s expression changed, she quickly touched her pants pocket and took out a name card: Police Officer Wang, this is something your colleagues left for me.


    Eldest Uncle picked up his business card and chanted, "I offer my Three Purities to drive out ghosts and bound spirits. There are three strange suns, moons, and stars in the sky. Now, appear!"


    As his first uncle scolded, the name card in his hand quickly changed. The originally well-behaved name card turned into a yellow paper talisman with incomprehensible incantations written on it.


    Eldest Uncle said in realization, "So it''s a Ghost Talisman!"


    Miss Yu saw the change in front of her eyes and asked softly, "What are Glyph Devils?"


    His first uncle once again passed the Nine Palace Token to Miss Yu. Miss Yu didn''t really dare to accept it, so his first uncle stuffed it into Miss Yu''s hands and said: "Nanshan, go prepare, the construction will start tonight.


    Tang Shituo who had not spoken up until now saw his first uncle''s move and said, "Is this the method of the sect? It has greatly broadened my horizons, Mr Heeming is deeply hidden, and last night''s Five-Emperor Money also did not really have any use right? "


    Her first uncle however, had a look of displeasure on his face as he said, "You brat, explain to me first. What happened earlier, I allowed you to protect Miss Yu here, how come you don''t even know about it?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "I am ashamed to say that, when someone came here before, he did not feel a soul on his body, but just like the person who ambushed my Tianlun Platform earlier, he lured me away. I have chased him for a distance, and that person''s body was extremely fast, and he disappeared very quickly.


    His first uncle sighed and patted Tang Shituo''s shoulder: "Tang, you are still too young after all, so even though your skills are not bad, you don''t know how dangerous this world is, and I don''t blame you. Earlier, Nanshan and I were set up together, and I don''t even know how many opponents we had, but it seems like they aren''t simple.


    His first uncle looked at me and said, "Nanshan, I told you to go and get something to eat. Let''s just wait here for now, understand?"


    I nodded my head and was about to go buy food when Miss Yu took out her phone to order takeout. She looked at the three of us and said, "Mr. Wang, you aren''t police, right?"


    First Uncle gave an awkward laugh and pointed to the Glyph Devils in his hands: "Miss Yu, to tell you the truth, I am a police personnel who specializes in handling these kinds of incidents that happen to you."


    Miss Yu nodded and went back to her surveillance system. The moment the square face that she mentioned appeared on the surveillance screen, it was immediately filled with snow. It was only until the square face left did the monitoring system return to normal.


    First Uncle said, "I don''t think the surveillance will be able to detect anything. Tianlun Platform are secretive and won''t leave behind such important evidence. Moreover, there are some experts who can change their appearance."


    First uncle told Miss Yu to talk about Tianlun Platform, and Miss Yu expressed his understanding. He lit up a woman''s cigarette and began to recount: "Truth be told, I do know a little about Tianlun Platform. Back then, Rulin''s death was extremely strange, and a good four and a half year old child suddenly started to have a high fever, speak nonsense, and cry ''Go away, all of you go away'', ''Mother saved me, Father saved me'' and so on."


    Miss Yu''s voice was filled with sorrow.

 C8

    "At that time, I was the only one at Rulin''s side, but he repeatedly said something like ''all of you go away''. His large eyes stared at the empty wall behind me.


    At that time, Deng Meng was not at home, and I was on my way to the hospital. Little Rulin kept on yelling, crying and crying, and even though my heart was twisted like a knife, I couldn''t help him to share the burden.


    "He hasn''t arrived at the hospital yet, but Rulin''s screams are getting softer and softer. I know that the child might not be able to hold on any longer. Before he died, he was still shouting ''Mother, save me!''


    After saying all that, Miss Yu''s tears fell like rain, her first uncle took out a cigarette and distributed it to Tang Shituo and me. The three of them lit up the cigarette and felt that their emotions had stabilized a little.


    "Downstairs in the hospital, Deng Meng rushed over. The doctor examined Little Rulin''s body, shook his head, and scolded me, ''Your child is already like that, why did you send him here so early?'' Do you know that there is a mother like you who delayed the child''s illness? "


    "At that time, my entire body crumbled. Little Rulin was able to speak a moment ago, but when Lao Deng arrived, he said that the child was cold. The doctor also said that the child had died a long time ago ¡­"


    The way Rulin died seemed to be similar to Deng Meng and the Lao Zhao. They all died a long time ago, but we were still conscious and could still communicate with each other.


    Furthermore, Deng Rulin''s words of ''all of you go away'' before he died and his terrified gaze at the empty space made me think of a soul reaper, and not just a soul reaper.


    First Uncle asked, "Then about the Tianlun Platform, what happened?"


    Miss Yu was in a state of shock and she said: "On the day of Rulin''s death, Lao Deng and I had a huge quarrel, he did not believe what I had said, he did not believe that his son could still speak before, and when he arrived, his corpse had already turned cold, and it had only been a few minutes or so."


    "Lao Deng left to drink, I don''t know who he drank with, or how much he drank with, but when he returned, he was completely drunk."


    "When I woke up on the second day, Lao Deng apologized to me, saying that he believed what I said, and I still suspect that his attitude took a 180 degree turn. However, he told me that with the guidance of an expert, he could save his son, and tell me not to worry about it."


    "A day and a hundred days have passed, moreover, the both of us have always treated each other with utmost respect, how could I not ask for the details? Yet Lao Deng had evasively said that he wanted to agree to a divorce with me, I do not understand, my son''s death was a huge blow to me, and my husband also wanted to divorce me, this is really hard for me to accept."


    "After I begged and cried for help, Lao Deng finally revealed part of the reason. He said that he joined an organization called ''Tianlun Platform''.


    "I naturally do not believe that, since Rulin is dead, how could he be revived. But Lao Deng demonstrated some abilities to me, causing me to begin to doubt my own atheism."


    I interrupted and asked, "What ability?"


    "For example, a glass of water on the table. He chanted a few incantations and the cup disappeared along with it. Then he opened the refrigerator and the glass of water appeared in the fridge. Or, I wrote a few words behind his back, he knew what I was writing."


    "Lao Deng told me that this world is far more complicated than what we can see. The Tianlun Platform is filled with extraordinary talents, and some have pointed out that Rulin has been possessed by an evil spirit, and although his body is dead, his soul has not been released. He is trapped somewhere, and as long as Lao Deng follows what they say, there will be a day when Rulin can return the favor."


    But I''m anxious to save my son, so I can only agree to divorce him. Lao Deng also said that the matter of the Tianlun Platform must not be leaked out, or else both of us, Rulin''s soul, will be in danger. "" Lao Deng ¡­ "


    "After the divorce, Lao Deng said that they couldn''t meet, but we kept in contact. It''s been eight years, and every week he would call me.


    When he called me yesterday morning, I felt that something was wrong. Usually, it took us less than a minute to talk on the phone, but when I asked him about his son, he always said that it was soon, and he told me not to be anxious, and that we should wait a bit longer. However, when I asked him again yesterday, he said that he wanted to meet me.


    "Originally, we had planned to meet tonight, and just as we were about to hang up, Lao Deng''s tone of voice suddenly changed. He said to scram, did not recognize me, and scolded me as a bitch.


    "Back then when we were getting divorced, Lao Deng said that if one day he changed his attitude towards me and told me not to go and find him, and not to call the police, he said that at that time, it must have been Rulin''s plan to revive him that had failed, and he would have paid the price for it."


    "I asked him what the price was, and he said, Life."


    Miss Yu explained and smoked three cigarettes in a row.


    Tang Shituo analyzed: "Deng Meng''s son has been possessed by evil spirits, then, Tianlun Platform found Deng Meng, with the excuse of helping him revive his son, and lured Deng Meng into joining the Tianlun Platform, perhaps yesterday morning Deng Meng discovered that the Tianlun Platform was deceiving him, or perhaps the Tianlun Platform thought that Deng Meng had lost his value, so Deng Meng realized that his life was about to end, so he called the Miss Yu. He wanted to see the Miss Yu one last time, but in the end, Deng Meng should already be in danger, so he changed his attitude.


    Tang Shituo''s analysis, coincided with my thoughts, and I added: "No matter what reason Deng Meng was silenced by the Tianlun Platform, Tianlun Platform must have only discovered today that there is a Miss Yu that also knows of the news, so when Tang was outside protecting the Miss Yu, he was lured away by someone, and some people even impersonated as the police who left their name cards behind for the Miss Yu, which is to say, the Glyph Devils, and they want to go to Miss Yu for their lives."


    Tang Shituo was puzzled and asked: "Then why is it that Deng Meng was directly killed by someone and had to use the trouble method of the Glyph Devils to deal with Miss Yu who had no power at all? During the few minutes when I was out, if that person wanted to kill Miss Yu, it could be said that it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    I also didn''t understand, but my first uncle said: "I don''t know the reason why Deng Meng and his Tianlun Platform went against each other, but thinking about it is basically two different things. First, Deng Meng thinks that Tianlun Platform is deceiving him, and that it''s impossible for him to resurrect Deng Rulin, and secondly, Tianlun Platform thinks that Deng Meng is useless now."


    First Uncle''s words made sense. Deng Meng had been in the Tianlun Platform for eight years, but what was he trying to do for the Tianlun Platform? On the surface, Deng Meng was a businessman, he was rich, but the mysterious Tianlun Platform was not just for wealth, but it was also very rough on Deng Meng, but it was more tactful on Miss Yu, was it because of their different identities? Deng Meng was a person of the Tianlun Platform, so if he had to use Tianlun Platform to kill her, why would the Miss Yu, who was only an ordinary person, use the Glyph Devils instead?


    After the four had eaten, Miss Yu was a little nervous, but she was not afraid.


    If it was me, if my closest kin all died and died in the hands of Tianlun Platform, I would not be afraid. I would be angry and think of a way to take revenge.


    Tang Shituo was playing with his phone again, but no one sent him any messages. No one knew what kind of important message he was waiting for.


    First uncle brought a bowl of rice from the kitchen and arranged the big grains of rice at Miss Yu''s house. The important part was the windows and the door.


    "Large... Mr Heeming, you said before, there were Glyph Devils at the front, and ghosts at the back. What do you mean by that? "


    However, as long as tonight passes, the Glyph Devils will lose their effectiveness, and when the time comes and I set up a few warning and defense arrays, you can rest assured, Miss Yu, after all, you are just an ordinary person, and everything you know, have already been told to us. Next, they will come for us, you are temporarily safe.


    Miss Yu immediately thanked him and asked if there was anything she could do. First Uncle looked at the sky and told Miss Yu to go to sleep.


    I am not sleepy. Although Tang Shituo did not rest well last night, for him, sleep is not a must.


    This brat was a bit introverted and didn''t like to talk much. Originally, he also didn''t like to socialize, but he was very curious about Tang Shituo''s background and kept on asking questions while seemed to be somewhat indifferent to it.


    "Tang, you said that you come from the Southwest border, where exactly are you? Yun Gui Chuan? "


    Tang Shituo laughed, and did not reply.


    "Why do you care so much about Tianlun Platform? Also, if you fight with your uncle, who''s stronger? Do you understand Tao techniques? "


    Tang Shituo laughed again, thinking that he would continue to stay silent. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said: "The first time I came to your place, I was ambushed by someone from the Tianlun Platform. Before I came, there was a senior who gave me pointers, and told me to come here to find the Mr Heeming, which would be beneficial to me in finding my biological father."


    I nodded, understand what he means. The reason the people from Tianlun Platform ambushed him was very likely because they wanted to stop him from finding uncle from investigating his background, and uncle''s Great Grandpa probably died at the hands of Vice Director Liu hundreds of years ago. Which means to say, Tang Shituo''s background, uncle, and Tianlun Platform are all tied together now.


    "You still haven''t said who''s stronger between you and your first uncle?" Also, according to you, the time you''ve spent in contact with this world is only twenty-something days, right? Who taught you how to do this? "


    Tang Shituo laughed and said: "I have the guidance of senior, and can travel far in a day, that''s why I have today''s cultivation, as for comparing with Mr Heeming, I admit that I am not a match, but I wonder who Mr Heeming''s master is?"


    I''m not sure whether Eldest Uncle has a master or not. I''m not sure if he had a master or not, but he was only 5 years old when he started studying metaphysics. I''ve never seen him with a master or something like that.

 C9

    After Tang Shituo heard what I had to say, he started to ask, "Brother Nanshan, what are your origins?"


    "Hu Jia Village. Tang Shituo, your name sounds weird, what do you mean by Shituo? "


    Then, he said: "My mother''s surname is Tang, I follow my mother''s surname, Shituo is the Lin Master of Shituo, the tomb master in Tibetan Buddhism, he is also a God of Wealth, he is the one who protected both my mother and Sheng Le Vajra."


    I don''t seem to understand Tang Shituo''s words. I have only heard a little of the Tibetan Buddhism and mysterious secret sect from my first uncle, so I have never come into contact with them.


    "What about you, Jian Nanshan? Your surname naturally comes from your Hu Jia Village''s surname, what do you mean by ''Nanshan''?"


    Seeing that the introverted Tang Shituo was actually gossiping about my name, I explained, "Speaking of which, I''m sorry, but my parents are farmers, they don''t have much knowledge. There is a mountain south of our Hu Jia Village called Nanshan."


    When my father was farming with Nanshan, someone came over to report that he had given birth to a boy. Father looked at Nanshan and shouted, "Nanshan, Ah!" The person who reported to misunderstood me thought that he had already given me the name Nanshan and went to the delivery room to say that I was Jian Nanshan. When my father rushed over, all the doctors and nurses in the family all said to him, ''Nanshan looks like you''.


    Tang Shituo actually started laughing loudly, and laughed a few times, as if he felt that he had lost control of himself, and said while covering his mouth: "So it''s actually a Dark Dragon.


    Of course, all the illiterates who used to call me ''unworthy'' and ''unworthy'' were all angered by me. If a student dared to call me by the wrong name, I would always wave my fist towards him, but in the back, they still liked to call me ''Sai Nanshan''.


    After conversing with Tang Shituo, I was a little taken aback. This brat was still young, but he only stayed in the world for a few days, yet was very talented, had meticulous thinking, vast knowledge, and a wide range of words. I couldn''t help but look at him in another light, and asked him just who taught him, and how he knew so many things.


    Tang Shituo said humbly: "Brother Nanshan, you flatter me, I have merely received pointers from a master, my own knowledge and abilities are not worth mentioning. If I have the chance, I can introduce you to two of my uncles, they are the real masters, compared to them, I am just a frog in the well."


    Seeing Tang praise their uncle so much, I was also very curious in my heart. I have never seen Tang Shituo''s skill, but his knowledge and thinking are indeed very good. Let alone the fact that I have lived for more than twenty years, even our First Uncle is not that much stronger than this old man.


    After conversing with Tang, my good impression of him deepened. Tang is a man who doesn''t reveal himself, doesn''t reveal himself, is capable, has culture, connotation, and even looks handsome. It''s a pity that I''m a straight man, sigh.


    First uncle''s phone rang. First uncle, who was resting with his eyes closed, picked it up and nodded his head repeatedly. Then, he hung up the phone.


    "Director Hee called. After Ding Yuanbo separated from you last night, he did not go to an internet cafe. He checked every internet cafe in the city, but there was no news of him going online, and no record of him leaving the city at the train station or airport. Unless he was on foot or riding a bicycle, he must still be in the city."


    I called Lao Ding again, but there was still no reply. This made me very nervous, at this critical moment, when there was an enemy in front of me, where did Lao Ding go?


    He thought to himself, the dormitory boss isn''t young anymore. He''s still so unreliable, how can he have the time to mess with me?


    However, we are not in the mood to care about Lao Ding''s matters right now. Which library did this bookworm go to to study at?


    It was already past six in the afternoon and my first uncle told me to wake Miss Yu up. Miss Yu had a light sleep and would wake up immediately after he shouted, so he looked at the time and asked me what to do next. I told her not to worry.


    Miss Yu put on a thin dress and came to the living room, asking if we wanted to eat. Her first uncle said that it was already late, so they didn''t need to eat anymore to influence their performance.


    I asked uncle, the Five-Emperor Money had already been lost, what methods do they have to retreat? Uncle laughed and reached out his hand to open his palm, there was a small piece of bronze in it.


    The copper piece is made up of five small spheres, which are arranged in three different forms: one, two, and three. At the top is the back of the carved flame pattern, and at the bottom is the Lotus Seat.


    This Buddhist treasure was divided into the Falun Bao, Black-Horse Treasure, White Elephant Treasure, Sovereign King Treasure, General Treasure, Royal Treasure and Manes Treasure. It was said that the Buddhist wisdom of the treasure had always changed and would never stop.


    Seeing this, I immediately asked: "Mr Heeming, is this a Buddhist treasure?"


    First Uncle nodded his head and said with a face full of confidence: "The Eight Treasures of the Seven Deadly Swords of Buddhism, Nanshan, compared to that little Five-Emperor Money, this is a little more high-end."


    Tang Shituo''s face revealed a strange color, he said excitedly: "Mr Heeming is a good method, no wonder they led me to look for Mr Heeming, just today''s display of the Buddha and Dao abilities, has really broadened my horizons."


    First uncle has immersed himself in Buddhism for many years, so naturally he has some dry goods. Mountain ghost Lei Gong and Five-Emperor Money are the abilities of the Daoist, and these Seven Swords and Eight Treasures are the powers of the Buddhist sect. However, I have never seen First Uncle cultivate Confucianism before, so I don''t know if they are as magical as the Buddhist or his.


    This small copper Manes Treasure, in the hands of Eldest Uncle, had a faint multicolored lustre, making it look very extraordinary. Eldest Uncle said: "This Manes Treasure is made of Rima Copper, and it''s not just any ordinary Rima Copper.


    Tang Shituo nodded his head and said, "Mr Heeming''s Manes Treasure is indeed extraordinary. It''s a rare purple gold material on the market.


    His first uncle''s eyes flashed with a strange light. "Tang, you''ve also studied antiques?"


    Tang Shituo was a little embarrassed as he replied: "What are you talking about, I''ve just seen a few antiques before, if you want to talk about research, it''s far from enough."


    After that, First Uncle and Tang Shituo fell into a deep discussion regarding the study of antiques. The two of them chatted for a while, completely ignoring Miss Yu and I''s reaction, we listened to their conversation as if it was the heavens talking. We didn''t even know what they were talking about.


    Suddenly, the two people who were happily chatting, stopped. I could see clearly from the side that my first uncle had stopped talking first. Then, when Tang Shituo saw that his first uncle had stopped talking, he suddenly stared at Miss Yu''s door.


    With just this small movement, it could be seen that Eldest Uncle''s ability was far greater than Tang Shituo''s, at least in terms of warning.


    First Uncle lowered his voice and said, "You''re here?" So early? Isn''t that a bit too hasty? "


    Looking at the time, it was 7: 00 in the evening, in the middle of summer, and the sky was just getting dark.


    "Dang Dang", a knock on the door sounded out. The knocking sound was very rhythmic, with two different sounds, a total of ten sounds. Miss Yu called out the monitoring screen and saw that there was no one outside.


    His first uncle''s Manes Treasure had already floated up and floated away from his first uncle''s palm. Tang Shituo, on the other hand, still had a calm and relaxed appearance as he skillfully played with his phone.


    It could be seen that the Miss Yu was very nervous, her face had already turned deathly white. I''m still okay, my breathing increased a little, under the surveillance, my Yin Yang Eye was not able to see what was knocking on the door.


    Eldest Uncle waved his hand and the door of the Miss Yu opened. It was as if Eldest Uncle was holding the key to the Miss Yu''s house, when he opened the door, I saw a door latch gently across the door, it was an item retrieved from the other side of the room.


    The door opened, but my uncle didn''t move. The door closed again, and I covered my left eye with my hand as I looked out. Two strong monsters had already entered, and the one in the back was closing the door behind them.


    First Uncle and Tang Shituo looked at each other and shouted, "Come at me!"


    Following that, the Manes Treasure in his first uncle''s hands floated up into the air and flew towards the evil spirits in front. The evil spirits were shocked, as if they had never expected that there would be an expert waiting for them at Miss Yu''s home.


    While the evil ghost was dodging, I clearly saw the evil ghost accidentally step on a big grain of rice that my uncle had prepared beforehand. Then, the evil ghost''s foot started to burn.


    The evil ghost behind him grabbed onto the injured ghost in front of him and spat out black Qi towards the Manes Treasure in front of him. When the black Qi met the Manes Treasure, the Manes Treasure flew back to his uncle''s hands. Set up the Spell Array, and hurt my brother? "


    The color of the evil ghost''s body was very dark. It was at least twice as deep as the one that was injured just now. It looked very fierce, and there was a two centimeter squarish bloody hole in its forehead.


    It was obvious that the one behind was the tough one, but the Miss Yu couldn''t see it, and was looking at her first uncle in confusion, wondering why the Manes Treasure flew out and back again.


    His first uncle didn''t waste time talking with this rascal behind him. Just as the Manes Treasure in his hand was floating in the air, Tang Shituo suddenly made his move!


    Fast! So fast!


    My Yin Yang Eye s are many times more sensitive than a normal human''s eyes, but they can only see Tang Shituo''s general movements. He used his hand to lightly pat the tea table in front of him, then his body impressively flew out, quickly arriving in front of the hardcore evil ghost. Before the evil ghost could react, he extended his right hand and held up his index and middle finger, and pointed at the bloody hole in front of the hardcore evil ghost.


    In the next second, the hardcore evil ghost turned into a mass of dense gas, and immediately after, the gas dissipated into the air, never to be seen again.


    However, the door had already closed, and the evil spirit seemed to have forgotten to use its Wall Piercing Technique, as it rammed its head against the door. Before it could even stand up, its first uncle had already arrived in front of it, and suddenly stepped on the evil spirit''s head with his right foot, causing it to disappear into the wind.


    I was already dumbstruck. The abilities of my first uncle and Tang Shituo had far exceeded my imagination.

 C10

    Miss Yu was still staring at the door, asking me what had happened. I only roughly explained that some evil spirits had come over and were killed instantly by Tang Shituo and my uncle.


    Eldest Uncle lit up a cigarette and took a drag. With a casual wave of his hand, he said, "Let''s begin!"


    Before he could finish his words, before the doors of the room had even opened, a few more evil spirits surged in. It was unknown if it was because there were too many evil spirits lining up outside, or because Eldest Uncle was not on guard, but the tall evil ghost at the very front knocked his Eldest Uncle''s back, causing the smoke in his hands to fly into the air.


    At the same time, the Manes Treasure flew out towards the face of the tall and big evil ghost that had knocked him away. The Manes Treasure directly entered the head of the evil ghost, and then the evil ghost dissipated.


    Evil spirits continued to rush in from outside the door, Tang Shituo had a short and sharp dagger in his hand, he continued to stab, and all the evil spirits continued to fall.


    There were more evil spirits coming in from the window, and my uncle went up to them and beat them up and beat them to pieces. I was just about to throw up my arms and legs when I saw some evil spirits coming in from the vents.


    "Mountain ghost lightning, slay ghosts and degrade spirits, behead demons to ward off evil, and forever preserve the purity of spirits. In a Daoist Master''s Mansion, we are under the order of Old Lord Taishang to release the evil!" My mouth was shouting incantations and I felt that I had immense strength. I leaped up and dashed towards the three meter high ventilation hole. The two monsters in the front were easily destroyed by my two punches.


    My first uncle said that with my skills, I''m already more than enough to deal with ordinary ghosts.


    After consecutively defeating six or seven evil spirits, I felt that I had somewhat overused my strength and my movements became slow. First Uncle''s voice sounded, "Nanshan, can you not hand over your trump card the moment you make a move?"


    I suddenly understood and nodded my head. It turns out that my uncle and Tang Shituo were just playing around, but I had to go all out.


    Landing on the ground, I protected Miss Yu behind me so that she would not be afraid. Miss Yu did not understand and said, "What are you three doing, jumping up and down?"


    "That''s right, the three of us are up to no good. I''ve already gotten rid of six or seven ghosts!"


    I didn''t have time to explain to her. I fought against the dozen or so wraiths in front of me, no longer clashing head to head with them. I relied on my fast moving body to maintain a stalemate with the evil spirits.


    First Uncle had already taken care of the evil spirits by the window. He lit up a cigarette and watched me deal with the evil spirits as if I was a monkey while Tang Shituo sat on the floor and played with his phone.


    Tang Shituo looked at me and shouted, "Nanshan, you''re the best!"


    It was just a warm-up, but I was already sweating profusely. There were still six or seven wraiths in front of me, and the strength of these wraiths had improved significantly compared to the cannon fodder before. I did not dare to be careless, and could only deal with them with all my might.


    "Can you two stop watching? "I can''t do it ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, both Tang Shituo and his uncle spoke in unison, "You can do it!"


    They could only muster up the courage to continue fighting against the evil spirits in front of them. Even the Miss Yu, who could not see any ghosts, felt that something was amiss.


    I thought to myself, if it wasn''t for protecting you, I would have run away long ago. You can''t see the ghosts, and you can''t dodge the attacks of these evil spirits.


    As he was about to ask his uncle for help, he heard his uncle and Tang Shituo say at the same time, "Coming ¡­"


    This time, I didn''t even have the time to turn my head to look, I could feel the overwhelming ghost aura surging over. From all directions, from the doors, windows, and even from the ventilation holes, even Miss Yu shivered and said, "Why is it so cold ¡­"


    Originally, there were only five evil spirits left. But now, ten evil spirits had jumped out from the air vents, becoming fifteen.


    I felt my scalp tingle. It was inconvenient to fight with my left eye closed, so I took out an eye patch, which my uncle had prepared for me a long time ago. He had said that it would be easier for me to wear if I had to fight with evil spirits.


    After putting on his eyepatch, the evil spirits in front of him had already launched their attacks. This time, they came in greater numbers and their attacks were fiercer.


    Eldest Uncle said, "Compared to who, it''s more."


    I''m a bit stronger, so naturally I''m not willing to admit defeat. With my uncle''s words, even if I''m injured by evil spirits, I don''t want to win a season army. After all, we only have three people.


    As the battle became more and more intense, the ghosts in front of my neck started to faintly emit red light. When the battle became more intense and I dispersed seven or eight evil spirits, the red light became even brighter. Miss Yu continued to shout, "You''ve turned on the lights?"


    How could I care about talking nonsense with this woman? After all these years of punching and punching, wherever the evil spirits went, the punches and kicks would scatter and the elbows would strike my knee. I would not be able to sit on the ground and breathe heavily until the last one was gone.


    Breathing in a few breaths of fresh air, he looked at his first uncle and Tang Shituo. His first uncle had one hand against the wall, while the other was gently fixing his hair.


    Looking at the two of them, I felt that I had been wrongly accused of risking my life.


    First uncle said first, "Tang, how many ghosts did you kill?"


    Tang: "Sixty-three."


    First uncle laughed and said, "I killed sixty-six. It seems that the older you are, the wiser you are!"


    I killed more than twenty of them, far fewer than they were, and they didn''t even ask me how many I killed.


    Miss Yu: "Are you guys killing ghosts? Where are the ghosts? "


    Tang Shituo said: "I killed him."


    "Oh." From her voice, it sounded like she did not believe him. If it was me, I would not believe it either if I saw three men running around my house and claimed that I was killing ghosts.


    After fighting for so long, my entire body was already powerless. After all, this was the first time I had truly fought against evil spirits. Although these evil spirits weren''t as powerful as I had imagined, they were unable to hold out for long and caused my entire body to ache.


    Uncle came over and asked me how I was feeling. To be honest, I didn''t feel too good, but I was tired, and Uncle told me a long time ago that some evil spirits were stubborn and had no other choice but to destroy their souls. Otherwise, they would have hurt even more people, like the ones I just destroyed.


    But these evil spirits were obviously controlled by humans, the Glyph Devils and the Ghostly Bound Slayer, were all under the control of their Tianlun Platform.


    Miss Yu curiously asked if we were really killing ghosts just now, while her first uncle asked if she felt cold. In such a hot summer, even though the Miss Yu''s air-conditioner was turned on very low, the current low temperature is definitely not caused by the air-conditioner.


    Miss Yu hugged her shoulders and said: "It was indeed very cold just now, but it''s better now. The temperature has started to rise."


    First Uncle nodded and said, "When you feel that the temperature has suddenly dropped for no reason, especially when it''s falling rapidly, you have to be careful. Maybe the evil ghost has already set its sights on you and is ready to hurt you."


    "Then what should we do? Mr Heeming, when will you leave? Will there still be evil spirits coming to harm me after you leave? "


    Now that you have told us everything you know about Tianlun Platform, if they want to kill you, they would naturally have to deal with us first. If we were to die, it''s your turn, so don''t be afraid ¡­ "


    "Then, will they take advantage of us leaving and capture the Miss Yu to threaten us?" I asked again. After all, compared to the four people who knew about the Tianlun Platform, Miss Yu was the best choice.


    First Uncle shook his head confidently and said, "If the Tianlun Platform is such a small thing, it''s not even worthy to be our opponent. It''s impossible for it to stand for a hundred years without falling.


    I thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.


    Tang Shituo asked his first uncle what he planned to do next. His first uncle laughed and said that he just needed to wait, the previous Ghost Bound Slayer was just an appetizer, the Tianlun Platform people had not shown up yet, and from the looks of the things that we had grasped, there was more than one person with Tianlun Platform behind them. We first lured Tang Shituo away, and then we sent him Ghost Talismans with our square faces.


    As expected, before Tang Shituo could finish fighting the landlords, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Miss Yu also heard the sound of footsteps. It seemed like the person who came was a living person.


    Once again, the monitor failed again, and all that could be seen on the screen was a snowflake. First uncle waved his hand again, and the door opened wide.


    But now was not the time to be thinking about all this nonsense. The Tianlun Platform people had come.


    A mysterious organization that had been established for at least a hundred years, what kind of people were those at the Tianlun Platform? Are there really three heads and six arms?


    The footsteps outside the door are getting closer and closer. The four of them stare at the door and I was still wearing my eye patch when a figure appears at the door. The figure is wearing a large black robe and there is a large amount of ghost aura surrounding him, making it hard to see his face.


    Even if the Yin Yang Eye can''t see through his soul, even I''m not sure if he has a soul. Even I can''t see through Uncle and Tang Shituo, but I can still see a mass of dense soul inside the body, which is a strong soul that I can''t see through. But on the body of the person coming towards me, the Yin Yang Eye doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    Taking off the eyepatch, the figure in front of him looked like he was using the image seen by the Yin Yang Eye. The ghost aura covered his entire body, causing others to be unable to see through him.


    The person didn''t say anything after entering the door. On the contrary, he locked the door from the inside. Judging from his appearance alone, he was very pretentious.


    When I was still in my second year of university, there were two brats who went to our dorm to ruin the day. After entering the dorm, they were also very confident that they would be able to lock the door, but in the end, they were flattened by Lao Yao himself, because he locked the door. The two of them didn''t run away, and if not for me and pulling them, the two of them would have been beaten up and hospitalized.


    I don''t know if this person is as arrogant as those two chicks, or if he is really very powerful, ignoring us, the "Three Great Experts".

 C11

    I looked at Eldest Uncle. Eldest Uncle''s face had some doubts, too, as he tightly gripped his Manes Treasure, preparing for any sudden attacks. Tang Shituo looked at the person who came, and his hand still skillfully played with his phone.


    However, I was still a bit nervous. The person who came was either extremely powerful and confident, or had a stroke in his head and came here to seek death.


    After closing the door, the person slowly said, "Those who follow my will die."


    I never expected his voice to be so unpleasant to hear. It sounded like a knife being cut on glass, but also like foam rubbing against concrete, and was so hoarse and ear-piercing that it made my goosebumps stand up. Miss Yu actually opened her mouth and said: "Lao Deng''s death, is it related to you?"


    The person laughed, the laughter was still unpleasant to listen to, and continued: "Deng Meng did not do anything well, and had ill intent, kill!"


    Miss Yu picked up a cup of water and threw it over. Without the slightest fear, the cup of water stopped at a few centimeters in front of the incoming person and then slowly fell into his hands. This person actually drank a mouthful of water from his cup, not putting the four people who were eyeing him covetously in his eyes.


    First uncle made his move, and the small Manes Treasure started to swiftly attack the incoming person, but once again stopped at a distance of one foot, and slowly floated down, just as it was about to land in the hands of the incoming person, the person suddenly screamed out. It was no longer calm and collected like before, and it did not care about the Manes Treasure in front of it, it only turned its head quickly, and covered its own back with one hand.


    I could see clearly from the side that while my uncle was using his Manes Treasure to attack the person, he threw out a copper coin with his left hand. The copper coin quickly disappeared, and when the person screamed and covered his back, the copper coin must have entered the person''s back.


    The person angrily shouted, "Despicable!"


    Tang Shituo also made his move, he flew straight to the front, both of his hands continued to shoot out attacks, the incoming man was quick to deal with them, who knows if it was because his strength was weak or if his first uncle''s copper coin had caused him great damage, but his speed was obviously slower by a grade compared to Tang Shituo, and continued to be hit by Tang Shituo.


    At the same time, the Manes Treasure that had landed on the ground flew up again, the colorful light flowing. It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but the Manes Treasure seemed to be bigger than before.


    The multicolored Manes Treasure quietly flew to the back of the incoming person, who should have already sensed it, but due to Tang Shituo''s pressure, he did not have the time to care, the Manes Treasure behind him continued to hit the incoming person.


    In front of him was Tang Shituo, and behind his was Manes Treasure. Under the joint attack of and his uncle, the newcomers were continuously being hit, and every time they were hit, the ghost aura on their bodies would dissipate a little.


    After fighting for a few minutes, a third of the ghost aura on his body has dispersed. His body, which has dissipated, is revealed within my field of vision, but I felt that it was a little familiar.


    The Manes Treasure continued to attack, and the ghost aura on the person gradually dissipated. This time, I saw clearly that he did not have a soul in his body.


    When Tang Shituo threw out a few more punches, I could already see the incoming person''s body clearly. I was too familiar with him, although there was still a ghost aura on his face that couldn''t see his face, but I could already tell who he was.


    Even though he was wearing a large black robe to cover his body, even though he was deliberately using such an unpleasant voice to speak, even though there was still a ghost aura to cover his head.


    "Lao Ding?"


    I didn''t expect that the person who came that night was Lao Ding, who told me that I had gone online and lost my connection with him. I was my classmate and dorm friend, our dorm''s eldest brother, the bookworm Ding Yuanbo.


    Seeing that my identity had been seen through, Lao Ding did not retaliate anymore and immediately dispersed the ghost aura on his head, while my first uncle and Tang Shituo also stopped after seeing that I recognized him.


    His first uncle asked me, "Nanshan, you know him?"


    "En, this is my classmate, Lao Ding, what do you mean by that?"


    Lao Ding took off his loose black robe, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. This is not the Lao Ding that I am familiar with, and inside his body, there is no soul.


    The Lao Ding opened his mouth, his voice wasn''t as unpleasant as before, but it wasn''t the voice of the Lao Ding I recognized. "Nanshan, I didn''t think that I would have failed my first mission."


    "What mission?"


    "Get rid of the woman behind you and prevent the organization''s information from leaking out."


    "Organization? Are you talking about Tianlun Platform? "


    The Lao Ding didn''t admit it, he only said: "Nanshan, no wonder the Seventh Master said that there is a heaven above the heavens, and he told me to be careful. Originally, I thought it would be easy to get rid of his with those evil spirits and me, but I didn''t expect that your uncle really knew how to catch ghosts."


    At that time, we talked about our plans for the future. I said that I wanted to be a writer and that I wanted to write about my uncle, that he would catch ghosts, and everyone laughed. However, Lao Ding had just mentioned one person, Seventh Master.


    "Who is the Seventh Master? You joined Tianlun Platform? "Why?"


    The Lao Ding shook his head, and a trace of resentment appeared in his eyes. He looked at me and said: "I was the one who killed Deng Meng, because I have more talent than him, so I''m more suitable to join the organization. The organization thinks that he''s useless, and since Deng Meng had ill intentions towards the organization, I''ll kill Deng Meng and replace him.


    I thought about it as I listened. According to what Lao Ding said, Deng Meng is indeed a person of the Tianlun Platform, but the organization doesn''t need him anymore, and believes that Deng Meng had a bad intention. That''s why he was accepted as a new member and was sent to carry out the mission of killing the Miss Yu.


    Lao Ding''s face was a little thin, it wasn''t the square face that Miss Yu mentioned. I looked at Miss Yu and whispered: "Did he give you a name card?"


    Miss Yu shook her head, while his first uncle said, "The person who came to give Miss Yu a name card was Seventh Master, right? And the one who lured Tang Shituo away, was you! "


    Tang Shituo nodded his head to indicate that the Lao Ding had lured him away, but the Lao Ding did not deny it. He did not deny it nor deny it when he lured Tang Shituo away.


    "Lao Ding, I don''t understand why you want to join Tianlun Platform? Your grades are so good, and you get a scholarship every year. Didn''t you say that you want to study and study? "


    Unexpectedly, when I said these words, Lao Ding''s eyes filled with venom shouted loudly, "Don''t mention the scholarship to me! For four years of college, I took scholarships every year, at least five thousand a year, at most eight thousand, but do you know how much money was actually in my hands? "


    In order to obtain the scholarship, I have to give money to our counselors. I have to give money to the people in the student union, and you know what, they told me clearly, there''s no problem with reporting my name. After getting the money, I will give them 60% of it!


    "Do you know how dark it is for me to make such a dirty deal with them when I have always met all my requirements and my results have always been first in the entire department? Those people from the Student Union are all our classmates.


    "They say I smoke cigarettes because it''s a bad habit and doesn''t meet the conditions for reporting, but they don''t say that my four-dollar package of Hardergate cigarettes can last for three days. The people they''ve proposed will eat forty or fifty yuan of Hargendas, wear seven or eight hundred yuan worth of clothes, and use your mother''s cell phone for a few thousand yuan!"


    "Nanshan, you don''t know about my family''s situation, you guys don''t know, Lao Yao is the richest, he goes out to play suona every week, his income is very high, Yin Qing is both a worker and a tutor, his life is not too bad, and relying on your uncle being a local, you come and go as much as you can, you don''t even know the hardships of life!"


    I think that I''m smarter than all of you, and I don''t even care about carrying the dishes and washing the dishes to earn that bit of money. I went to the Internet Cafe to play games to earn money, and all you do is throw money inside when you play games.


    Compared to Yin Qing, I still remember that after Lao Yao made money, I bought a piece of clothes, and on the pretext that these clothes were given to me directly because they were too small, but in fact, I''ve seen his computers before, so all he bought were XXL''s. Only that one was the XL''s, and it was obvious that they were bought for me, so that''s why I''m afraid that he lied about his clothes. From then on, he would buy two small pieces of clothes for me every year.


    Sometimes, if you don''t have to pack something, he would buy some instant noodles for me. I know about Yin Qing''s family situation, the money he gave me for buying some instant noodles is from the money he earned from carrying a plate in the cafeteria. "Su Yun said.


    Nanshan, you are also not bad, for these four years, all the cigarettes I smoked were bought by you. When I was almost finished smoking, you intentionally bet with me, lost to me, and then bought me a Hades Gate.


    "But now that I''ve graduated, I want to study for a graduate student and a scholar. The cost is even higher. Without your help, I have no way to study peacefully!"


    "At this time, the organisation found me and admired my talent. They knew that I was born intelligent, that they would teach me spells and give me future prospects. Since society is unfair to me, why should I submit to it?"


    "In the past, I didn''t have the ability. The organization''s kindness to me was like reconstructing itself. Now, I have the ability to fight against this society!"


    We had always known that his family''s situation was ordinary. Lao Yao and the others would always quietly help him, but we didn''t know that his scholarship experience would be so arduous, and that when the first year of university was still unfamiliar, the Lao Ding had obtained a scholarship. We called him "treating" and he only invited us to a set meal in the cafeteria for the whole night.


    However, we found out later on that there was something really hard for the Lao Ding to say, so we didn''t make things difficult for him anymore and instead started to help him.


    We do not know, however, that he had such a bitter experience, nor did we know how much he would be dissatisfied with this society.


    Tang Shituo suddenly spoke out, "Lao Ding, right? In this world, there is nothing fair, what is called fairness, but in comparison, everyone''s background is different, their living conditions are different, their grades are good and bad, and their bodies are tall, short, fat, and thin. Your grades are very good, which means you are very smart. "This is a gift from the heavens. This is something that can''t be bought with the glory of fame and fortune. What a pity, what a pity ¡­"

 C12

    I understand that Tang Shituo does not approve of Lao Ding''s complaints about this society, because his own life only has less than a hundred days left, but he did not complain at all. Instead, he said frankly: "Life is like a mayfly, unattainable, only one day away from life, it is enough for one to die upon hearing about it. Life does not have much to do with the length of time one can come to this world, and one would already be content with just being here ¡­"


    In comparison, the injustice fate had towards Tang Shituo far surpassed the Lao Ding.


    But even so, Tang Shituo did not complain about the injustice society and fate had against him, nor did he give up on himself. Instead, he searched for his own background and helped us search for the secrets of Tianlun Platform.


    Even if society is unfair to you, you must do your best to make this society even better.


    Seeing things was too one-sided, just as Tang Shituo had said, the intelligence of the Lao Ding was a blessing from the heavens, and he was in a hurry to fulfill his wish.


    I also felt that it was a pity and asked, "Lao Ding, what did Tianlun Platform promise you?"


    A fanatical expression appeared on Lao Ding''s face as he said foolishly, "The organization gave me the power to fight against this unfair society! "If it weren''t for you, I''d definitely be able to complete my mission today and receive an organization''s reward to learn more advanced arcane spells!"


    First uncle asked, "How long have you been learning?"


    Lao Ding: "Five days."


    "It can be said that you''re a genius who''s rarely seen. It''s a pity, if you hadn''t joined Tianlun Platform, I could have still helped you learn even more powerful skills. It wouldn''t be too difficult."


    My first uncle and Tang Shituo both mentioned "such a pity." I was a little puzzled and didn''t understand what they meant.


    "Don''t you see? Lao Ding''s soul is already gone, the current him is just a zombie, Lao Ding, although you are smart, but you do not understand the dangers of this world, you were used by someone as a gun, do you know when your own soul was taken away? "


    Lao Ding opened his eyes wide. He found it hard to believe, and asked with a trembling voice, "So what if we detain the soul?"


    The organization doesn''t take you seriously at all. The technique you have learnt these five days, it''s also not the right one, it''s just a side technique to drink poison, kill chickens and take eggs, and can temporarily raise your strength. I want to ask you, did the Seventh Master you admire take care of your soul before you came here?


    Lao Ding nodded indifferently. The light in his eyes gradually faded, and he said stubbornly: "Seventh Master said that he was afraid that I would be in danger, so he helped me keep my soul. Don''t speak nonsense."


    "How laughable! Your soul should have already been eaten by Seventh Master by now, since Seventh Master merely sent you here to die! It''s just asking for directions! "


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for Seventh Master to lie to me, it''s impossible!"


    "Then tell me, how did Deng Meng die? That night, before you guys fought with Deng Meng, was his soul eaten by you? "


    "Yes, that morning, Seventh Master told me to replace Deng Meng with him, and indicated for me to eat Deng Meng''s soul. I went to take care of Deng Meng and eat his soul, and at night we met again. I was a little afraid at that time, when I looked carefully, and discovered that Deng Meng had already lost his soul, and was just a walking corpse."


    "Don''t you understand? Your current state is the same as Deng Meng''s at that time. You have lost your soul, became zombies, and only relied on the orders from the Tianlun Platform to act. Deng Meng was abandoned by the Tianlun Platform, and you were also abandoned as well.


    Lao Ding was still muttering to himself, "Impossible, it can''t be. Seventh Master promised me, as long as I complete the first mission, I will teach you more powerful skills. Really, Seventh Master won''t lie to me ¡­"


    I was thinking about what my uncle had said and seemed to have understood it. No wonder that square-faced man had clearly had the chance to kill Miss Yu to silence her, and didn''t hurt her, he had only left behind a Phantom Glyph to disguise himself as the name card. But when Lao Ding came here to get rid of Miss Yu, his own soul had already been captured.


    If we don''t take Miss Yu''s life, we will instead kill the Lao Ding, and send the undead Lao Ding to control the evil spirits to attack us, all of this was just a probe.


    At the same time, there is another possibility that Tianlun Platform does not even put us in their eyes, and they are not afraid of Miss Yu leaking any information about them, because Miss Yu does not know much, and perhaps her Tianlun Platform is confident. Even if we can find any clues, it would not affect them much, as it is her confidence in his strength.


    But if that was the case, how could the ghost in Deng Meng''s house explain it? When we went to Deng Meng''s home, it had already been cleaned up. First Uncle used Five-Emperor Money to trap the ghost, and the ghost was taken away.


    Or could it be that, the person who saved the ghost and the person who cleaned Deng Meng''s house, were different from Tianlun Platform?


    I asked the Lao Ding: "After you killed Deng Meng, did you clean up the place? When the police arrived at the scene of the crime, Lao Deng''s family had already been cleaned up multiple times, and not even traces of blood was left behind. Today, when we went to Deng Meng''s house, the Deng family was once again taken care of.


    Lao Ding revealed a puzzled look: "I killed Deng Meng and ate his soul, then I went back to my dorm. Tonight, we ate together and met a walking corpse Deng Meng, but I didn''t clean up the place myself. Furthermore, I remember that I smashed Deng Meng''s head into pieces, there should be a lot of bloodstains on the scene."


    "Then what did you do today?"


    In the morning, Seventh Master told me to lure the young man away, and Seventh Master came over to give the woman the Glyph Devils. After that, I hid outside and gathered the evil spirits in the surroundings, and when it was night time, I attacked and the evil spirits were exterminated by you, I could only do it myself. I did not expect you to be so powerful, and the evil spirits did not exhaust your fighting strength.


    The people who were cleaning up the scene, were most likely not the same as the people from Tianlun Platform. The fact that the Tianlun Platform Seventh Master dared to ask the Lao Ding to come and scout out the way, and did not hesitate to reveal their information, showed that they were extremely confident in themselves.


    As for the person cleaning up the scene, it should be someone else. This person was very secretive and did not know what he was trying to hide.


    Lao Ding said many things, but there were still some important information that he had not talked about. For example, who was the Seventh Master that looked for him in Tianlun Platform, or did only the Seventh Master look for him, and why would the Tianlun Platform look for him, just because he was intelligent?


    It seems that this is just an unrelated chess piece. Looking at Tang Shituo beside me, I suddenly understood, this Seventh Master probably only wanted to use Lao Ding to probe Tang Shituo''s background. If Lao Ding completed the mission smoothly, Seventh Master would probably be able to return his soul back, which meant that Tang Shituo was nothing more than this.


    But right now, the Lao Ding had already failed. The only thing waiting for him was probably to abandon and give up on the pawn.


    Just as I was about to advise him, he suddenly shouted: "How is it possible..."


    Before his voice fell, he had already fallen. The moment he fell, I clearly saw Lao Ding''s face rapidly turn white, as though he was dead.


    Under the light of the LED lights in Miss Yu''s house, Lao Ding''s face looked even more ghastly. When he went forward to check, he found that Lao Ding was dead, and his body had even turned cold.


    Another one.


    The time span between, Deng Rulin, Deng Meng and Ding Yuanbo was extremely long. Lao Zhao was a person who came from the time of his first uncle''s Great Grandpa, and when he died, it was at least a hundred years ago. However, Deng Rulin died in 2009, and Deng Meng died two days ago.


    Tang Shituo had said it before, when the Lao Ding lured him out of the Miss Yu''s house, he no longer had a soul.


    After checking on Ding Yuanbo''s death, First Uncle called Director Hee and told them to bring some people here to clean up the mess.


    I lit up the cigarette and started to speculate, Lao Ding saying that he killed Deng Meng in order to replace him and join Tianlun Platform. Him coming here to deal with us was the first mission that Tianlun Platform gave him, but before he came here, his soul had already been seized by Seventh Master or other people of Tianlun Platform.


    Looking at it this way, the Tianlun Platform doesn''t have much value to the Lao Ding, and just as I had thought before, if the Lao Ding''s mission is successful, then it means that Tang Shituo isn''t worth it to go all out with him. If the Lao Ding fails, then it wouldn''t have much of an impact on his Tianlun Platform either.


    Tang Shituo seemed to be the key to this matter, and before Tang Shituo came to look for his first uncle to tell his fortune, he was already ambushed by people from the Tianlun Platform. After that, he went to find his first uncle.


    If Tang Shituo hadn''t appeared, my first uncle and I probably wouldn''t have come into contact with the Tianlun Platform either. Even though First Uncle had tried to investigate the matter of his Great Grandpa for a very long time, to no avail, at least our lives in the past were very calm. I was only able to encounter the Wall-Hitting Ghost when I was ten years old, almost getting caught by the Ghost as a substitute, and even activated my Yin Yang Eye.


    When Tang Shituo appeared, there were pros and cons, and it was good that we had finally found the clue regarding the Tianlun Platform. The pros and cons, at the same time, placed us at the heart of the struggle.


    In fact, the matter with first uncle Great Grandpa a hundred years ago should have been an accident. If Gouzi had not caused any trouble, Lao Zhao might not have died, if the coffin had not been opened, then those people would not have gone to Vice Director Liu to confront him, and they would not have ended up like this.


    But now, with Tang Shituo''s arrival, we have a direct confrontation with the Tianlun Platform.


    However, a few days ago, he was ambushed by Tianlun Platform, causing Tang Shituo to think that the Tianlun Platform was related to his biological father. This explanation has not been verified, so I am unable to determine if the Tianlun Platform is actually related to Tang Shituo''s biological father, or if he had long offended the Tianlun Platform.

 C13

    First Uncle''s experience far surpasses mine, and his thinking was nimble as well. Naturally, he understood this point and was currently sizing up Tang Shituo in an unfriendly manner.


    But Tang Shituo did not mind, and continued to play with his phone.


    First uncle suddenly spoke out, "Tang, are you one of the Tianlun Platform?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head.


    "Then, why do you keep on asking me about Tianlun Platform the moment you arrived? You self-proclaimed that you were ambushed by Tianlun Platform. If that''s true, then it means that these things regarding us encountering Tianlun Platform were all caused by you.


    Only then did Tang Shituo put down his phone, and facing his first uncle''s gaze, he said: "It''s true, I don''t want to bring calamity to all of you, but I''m sorry, we are already grasshoppers on the same rope, even if I leave now, the Tianlun Platform will still deal with you, Mr Heeming, don''t hide, I know you''re investigating the Tianlun Platform, since you''ve already been exposed, why didn''t you join hands with me and search for the secrets of the Tianlun Platform?"


    However, First Uncle shook his head and said, "Nanshan and I have lived a very comfortable life for twenty years. Now, just because of a single clue from you, you put us in danger, don''t you think it''s unfair for us?"


    Tang Shituo''s face revealed a disdainful smile, "If the Mr Heeming is so afraid of things, then why must we painstakingly pursue the matter regarding the Patriarch? Heh, I have overestimated you, Uncle Wu''s evaluation of you.


    When Tang Shituo said this, the expression of his first uncle suddenly changed.


    Tang Shituo had just mentioned a person, Uncle Wu.


    Who is the Uncle Wu? Eldest Uncle seemed to know a few people with the surname Wu. However, they were either fake ones or fortune-tellers set up under the Sky Bridge. There didn''t seem to be any experts.


    But Eldest Uncle''s voice had changed as he said in a trembling voice, "He asked you to come?" "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Ai, why did the great water wash over the Dragon King''s Temple ¡­"


    Tang Shituo nodded and did not say a word.


    Seeing the two of them getting along, his first uncle seemed to be very respectful to the Uncle Wu that Tang Shituo was talking about. At least, the two of them were close friends.


    When I asked my uncle who Uncle Wu was, he suddenly looked towards the southwest with a sad look on his face. He lit up a cigarette and said, "His life span is 32, and he died in La-Yue Tian..." "Wu ¡­ is an old friend. It seems like he is already gone ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle was silent for a long time. His eyes were filled with grief, and I could feel it.


    After a while, his first uncle spoke out: "Tang, you have your secrets, I have my own plans, but our agreement is still valid. If you help me look into Tianlun Platform, I will help you look for your biological father, but I do not wish you to hide it from me for too long.


    In fact, I had my suspicions before, when First Uncle and I went to Deng Meng''s home and met a ghost, First Uncle used Five-Emperor Money s to trap the ghost, and then we returned to the Deng Family. The ghost had already run away, and the Five-Emperor Money was also gone, just like last night, when Tang Shituo came uninvited.


    In other words, Tang Shituo has his own methods to destroy the Five-Emperor Money. Furthermore, when we were returning, Tang Shituo had left for a period of time. I have seen this brat''s speed before, if he took the opportunity to release a ghost while we were leaving, he could also return.


    Tang Shituo sunk into silence, and after a long while, he finally spoke: "It''s not me, I went to the Deng Family, but at that time the Deng Family had already been cleaned up, because I saw you and Nanshan leave earlier, leaving me here to guard the Miss Yu, and then the Lao Ding appeared to lure me away. I think you guys did something behind my back, and I suspect that the Mr Heeming, you are related to Tianlun Platform!"


    After all, when Tang Shituo appeared, people from the Tianlun Platform appeared one after another. First, it was the Lao Ding, and then there was the Seventh Master, although the Lao Ding did not reveal that he knew Tang Shituo, that did not mean that Tang Shituo was innocent.


    His first uncle replied as he stared at Tang Shituo, "It doesn''t matter if he asked you to come or not, speaking such arrogant words at such a young age, I even suspect that you are from Tianlun Platform!"


    The atmosphere between the two was a little tense. Tang Shituo was indeed very young, and had only lived for about 10 days, but he was very stubborn, and did not give in.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the two, I thought for a moment, then said: "Actually, the two of you don''t need to blame each other. It''s very easy to recognize people from Tianlun Platform, there are tattoos on their bodies."


    After I said that, I tore off Lao Ding''s clothes. He wasn''t wearing much in the summer, so he took off the black robe he had previously used to hide his body. After pulling off his clothes, Lao Ding''s back was revealed in my line of sight.


    As expected, there was a tattoo of "Tianlun Platform" on his back. However, the tattoo seemed to have been there for a very short time, and his skin was still slightly swollen.


    I felt that this method was simple and straightforward, I pointed to the tattoo on Lao Ding''s back and said: "Tang, Mr Heeming, look. Everyone in Tianlun Platform has this kind of tattoo.


    Before they could finish their words, their first uncle and Tang Shituo both laughed awkwardly at the same time. After that, they looked at each other and shook hands cordially, "It''s a misunderstanding ¡­"


    "First uncle, what''s wrong? I asked you to take off your top, it''s not like I''m really going to strip you off ¡­"


    Tang, I was joking with you before, we were family, right? How could you be someone from the Tianlun Platform? Haha, joking ¡­. "


    Tang Shituo tugged on his black t-shirt, and said with a smile: "Right, right, we are all family, I was only joking ¡­"


    "No, First Uncle you ¡­"


    Before I could finish, Eldest Uncle had already turned around and stared at me with a straight face. "Stop messing around."


    I was puzzled. Why were their reactions so intense? I often gave my first uncle a rub on his back, but his back was very clean and had nothing on it. I knew this, but why was he so nervous at this moment?


    And there was also Tang Shituo, his background was unknown, and his abilities were related to his Tianlun Platform. His action of pulling down his clothes just now seemed to be trying to cover it up.


    However, I have seen Tang Shituo''s skill, if I wanted to forcibly take off his shirt, both of my hands would probably be interrupted. I could only observe in the dark, and find an opportunity in the future to see if there was any Tianlun Platform tattoo on his back.


    It was at this time that a muffled voice suddenly came from outside: "You guys are interesting. Against Tianlun Platform, you guys have quite the guts, what a pity ¡­"


    This sound was very dull. It went up and down, then it appeared outside the door, then it seemed to be right beside him, making it impossible to figure out where the sound came from.


    His first uncle looked at Tang Shituo, then said softly, "Tang, this is a bit too fierce. You protect Nanshan and Miss Yu, I''ll go take a look to see who it is."


    As he said that, his first uncle opened the door and walked out cautiously. Just as he reached the door, he heard a "bang" sound of impact, followed by his first uncle covering his forehead, his face ashen, coldly snorting out two words: "Sound barrier Barrier!"


    I can see it clearly, my first uncle just hit a wall, but there''s clearly nothing in front of my first uncle, and even when I used my Yin Yang Eye, I didn''t see anything.


    First Uncle reached out with his hand, and it was as if his hand had touched something. Only then did he see that there was a thin layer of air mass in front of his hand. Just now, his first uncle had hit the air mass, causing a "peng" sound to ring out.


    First Uncle frowned, a small piece of bronze appearing in his hand. It was not the Manes Treasure from before, but rather a small copper horse.


    At this time, his first uncle started chanting an incomprehensible chant, and following that, the Black-Horse Treasure seemed to come to life. Under the urging of his first uncle''s chant, it leaped into the air and crashed into the ball of air in front of his first uncle.


    The Black-Horse Treasure moved ferociously and struck the Barrier in front of him, causing it to tremble and then return to normal. However, the Black-Horse Treasure did not stop there and continued to ram into the Barrier, following the impact of the Black-Horse Treasure, the Barrier kept on trembling, as though it was about to collapse.


    At this moment, the crowd erupted into a cacophony of noise. "I''ve underestimated you. What''s your name and under what sect do you belong to?"


    This was obviously asking about First Uncle''s origins. Where did Eldest Uncle come from? He''s just a peasant child who grew up in the Wang Family ditch three miles east of the village. However, he managed to earn some money later on and figured out some tricks on his own.


    First Uncle: "My Mr Heeming is unaffiliated, has no master, and is self-taught. Who the hell are you?"


    Dull voice: "I''m Seven."


    "Why the f * ck didn''t you say that you''re number eight?" You''re still seven, why don''t you say you''re six, and double-click six? "


    First uncle''s tone was somewhat impatient, the Barrier in front of him seemed to be almost unable to endure the impact of the Black-Horse Treasure.


    depressing voice: "There is no eight. As for the six you mentioned, that is Sixth Master ¡­"


    "No eight? Seventh Brother, do you mean that you''re the youngest? Sixth Master is your brother? "


    "Sixth Master is naturally my Sixth Brother, Seventh Warrior. Although we don''t know each other, we''re all alike, Heeming? "Strange, there was no information about you before ¡­"


    Just as the voice was doubting his uncle''s identity, the Sound Barrier Barrier in front of his first uncle finally could not resist the Black-Horse Treasure''s attack and shattered into pieces. First uncle stepped out of the door and continuously chanted some incantations, but there was no movement from outside.


    When Miss Yu asked what had happened, she did not see the Barrier just now. From her point of view, she probably saw her first uncle alone at the door, nagging for a while before turning back.


    Miss Yu did not understand and continued to smoke. At this time, the sound of sirens came from outside, it was the police, and they did not come, but a few of them came, the Director Hee had probably instructed them to do so but they did not question us after entering, they only collected Lao Ding''s corpse and left.


    First uncle has also made some arrangements at Miss Yu''s home. Miss Yu is continuously thanking us, and then we will leave.

 C14

    I was speculating on that "seven" just now. According to him, he seemed to be the Lao Ding''s upper line, the Seventh Master, and he also mentioned a certain word, "". Moreover, he mentioned an important clue, that although the didn''t recognize any of them, they were all alike.


    The so called Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior, should refer to the seven powerful figures like the Seventh Master, but these people did not recognize each other, so they must have had some special means of communication. Otherwise, if the Seventh Warrior did not know anyone, it would be hard to say when he would make a move on his own family.


    As for the signal for communication between the powerful Seventh Warrior s, I naturally had no way of knowing.


    But since the Seventh Warrior does not know each other, I feel that this is a very big loophole. If we can rationally take advantage of this loophole, it would be beneficial for us to investigate the Tianlun Platform. We just do not know how the interior of the Tianlun Platform is divided. Or was it the Great Warriors in the Seventh Warrior, their leaders?


    I then asked uncle, how strong was that Seventh Master from before, he shook his head and said, "It is unknown for now, there was no direct confrontation. But looking at that sound barrier Barrier, it is not simple at all."


    When I came out of Miss Yu''s house, it was already around 9 PM and Lao Ding was already dead. I felt that it was necessary to inform Lao Yao and Yin Qing, so I called Lao Yao: "Hello, Lao Yao, where are you?"


    "I''m shopping ¡­"


    In the middle of the night, although he had already graduated, Lao Yao did not know many people here. He did not know what street he was going to go to, and thought that he could not be talking about other people.


    "Uh, Yin Qing ¡­"


    Damn, I''m a little confused, although Lao Yao is spirited, and although Yin Qing is feminine and handsome, the two of them don''t look like gay, but in the end, a sharp female voice came out from the phone, "Guanzi, which country is it? (Brother, who is it?)"


    The woman''s voice sounded very fresh and lively, and she was even speaking Sichuan language. She called Lao Yao big brother, could it be that she was Lao Yao''s sister?


    Lao Yao explained: "Oh, Nanshan, isn''t this my sister? Yin Qing and I have brought her out for a walk. Oh right, is there any news about Lao Ding? "


    I looked at my uncle, who said softly, "I''ll treat you."


    After receiving my uncle''s nod, I said, "About Lao Ding, it''s a long story. Where are you guys? I''ll go find you guys. My uncle will treat you guys. If you want anything to eat, ask your sister ¡­."


    "A small stove. Their family''s Sichuan cuisine is more suitable."


    Even though they said that it was shopping, the three of them were actually on Culture Road. Beside our school, our first uncle quickly drove to the small stove, and as he looked at the restaurant, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Lao Ding and I were having a meal here before when the accident occurred, and Lao Yao and the rest did not know about the incident at all.


    Since they had already chosen a place, I couldn''t refuse them. There were still a few tables full of customers. I found a booth and sat down. Before I finished smoking, I heard a crisp voice from outside.


    Lao Yao pushed open the door of the room. Two people followed behind him from his left and right. Yin Qing was on his left, and an unfamiliar beauty was on his right.


    Since ancient times, there have been clouds, and beauties have appeared in Ba Shu.


    The beautiful woman behind Lao Yao was rather well-mannered. He had a tall and slender body, a standard oval face, big and spirited eyes, no makeup on, but an innocent and natural look. His lips were bright and smooth, and his teeth were white.


    His first uncle suddenly stood up and said with a flattering laugh: "Nanshan, is this your classmate? He''s so pink, no, he''s so cute, I mean. "


    Lao Yao and the others came in and sat down, then pointed at the beauty introduction and said, "This is my sister, Yao Loongxu."


    "Dragon whiskers from a dragon''s whisker?"


    Yao Loongxu looked at me as if she was looking at an idiot, "Dragon with a dragon''s whisker, Earth Void Ruins."


    Lao Yao''s name is Yao Guang Dou, his sister''s name is Yao Loongxu, Guang Dou, Loongxu, Guang Dou, Loongxu, I suddenly understood where their names came from.


    In order to save face, and also show off my knowledge and make a good impression in front of a beautiful woman, I said loudly, "Good name, good name, ah, treasure of the heavens, dragon light shooting into the Ruins of Ox Battling, outstanding earth spirit, children and children Chen Fan''s bed!"


    With that said, the beautiful Yao Loongxu looked at me in a different light. Her bright and beautiful eyes were full of praise, and in order to continue acting cool, I said, "This is the famous scholar of the Tang Dynasty, that Wang Wei''s < Teng King''s Preface >."


    In the mist, Yin Qing who had been silent all this while suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Nanshan, don''t lose face. That was the first book written by the four elites of the initial Tang Dynasty, Wang Bo, < Tengwang Pavilion Preface >. Not Wang Wei.


    The usually gentle Yin Qing actually started to recite the entire text without end.


    Although I am a scholar of Chinese language and literature, when it comes to ancient poetry, naturally I am inferior to the tyrant Lao Ding, but compared to Yin Qing, I still have a slight advantage. It''s just that I do not know much about the¡¶ TengWang Pavilion Preface¡·,¡¶ Drunk Hall¡·,¡¶ Yue Yang''s Record¡·,¡¶ Dengchuan Restaurant¡· and other books like the Yellow Crane Tower''s, and I don''t even remember the author.


    It was clear that Yin Qing had checked ahead of time, and at the last moment, he hugged his leg and started showing off.


    Yao Loongxu, who was at the side, laughed out loud and spoke in a Sichuan language which interrupted the righteous Yin Qing: "These two are Guar''er ¡­"


    I felt disgraced, so I opened my mouth and said, "Yao Loongxu, your and Lao Yao''s name comes from ''Dragon Light Shooting Bull''s Ruins'', Lao Yao is called Yao Guang Dou, why don''t you call him Yao Niu or Yao Long Niu?"


    Yao Loongxu rolled her eyes at me, completely ignoring me, and only staring at Tang Shituo who had yet to speak.


    Yin Qing awkwardly stopped to recite the entire text, I was also a little embarrassed. First uncle cupped his hands in greeting, greeted Lao Yao first, and then introduced himself: "Nice to meet you, I''m Mr Heeming.


    Everyone introduced themselves, and when Lao Yao ordered the dishes, he no longer used the Sichuan language to communicate, and started speaking Mandarin.


    This year, he was twenty and had not studied in university. After learning that Lao Yao had graduated, he specifically came to find Lao Yao to play, and also look into the world. This was Yao Loongxu''s first time travelling so far.


    I noticed that Tang Shituo didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, I thought to myself, what is this old brat trying to act cool, in the afternoon he actually tried to brag and joke around with me?


    Glancing at Tang Shituo, he could see that both his eyes were slightly red, his mood a little dazed.


    Only now did he understand that Tang Shituo''s background was complicated, and he was also from Child Life. His mother had already passed away, so he reckoned that he did not have any siblings, and he did not even know who his own father was.


    In order to take care of Tang Shituo''s emotions, I only introduced him as my friend called Tang Shituo, and did not say anything more.


    However, Yao Loongxu was very interested in Tang Shituo. She was afraid that she was young and didn''t understand the world''s matters, so he would say something that was out of place and blink at him.


    But Yao Loongxu turned a blind eye towards me, and stared at Tang Shituo with deep emotion. Then, as if she was infected by Tang Shituo''s sorrowful emotions, tears also started to appear in her eyes.


    His first uncle was a smart person, but Yin Qing was actually a fool who kept talking nonsense with Yao Loongxu. Yao Loongxu turned a deaf ear to him.


    First uncle said to ease the awkwardness, "You''ve all graduated, how about we have a drink? Tang, do you drink? "


    Tang Shituo numbly nodded his head.


    "I want to drink too, I''ll drink whatever you drink." Yao Loongxu''s clear voice came out.


    Lao Yao laughed and said: "Don''t mind Nanshan, her alcohol capacity is above mine, don''t find her and fight over it, Yin Qing is also fine with you, with your alcohol capacity, if my sister spilled that on you, you would be drunk."


    First Uncle ordered three bottles of white spirits, but Yao Loongxu said in disdain, "Only three bottles?"


    Lao Yao agreed, "I will never let you off ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle clenched his teeth and said, "Give me three more bottles!"


    Six bottles of white spirits were brought over. Each of us put one in front of the other, and looking at the whole bottle of white wine in front of us, I felt a little guilty. In the past, I had only drunk eight bottles of white wine at most.


    However, the Yao Loongxu in front of him didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Seems like this little girl''s alcohol tolerance is quite good, her first uncle instructed everyone to pour wine, and suddenly said: "Nanshan, tell them more about the Lao Ding today."


    After drinking a mouthful of white wine, I started to talk about the Lao Ding, but Lao Ding''s death involved Tianlun Platform. Lao Yao and the others were all ordinary people, so I couldn''t say it directly.


    Lao Yao immediately asked: "What did Lao Ding do wrong? Nanshan, our brother for four years, you have to tell me clearly what happened to him. Or something else? "


    After some thought, I said: "The Deng Meng that fought with us, was killed by the Lao Ding. The Lao Ding was unscrupulous and wanted to harm others, but was taken away by the police.


    I only said that the Lao Ding had killed someone, and did not say that the Lao Ding had also died. I''m afraid that they would not be able to accept it, but even so, Yin Qing''s eyes were filled with tears, and he said with a trembling voice: "Lao Ding is a good person, when we were studying in the past, I knew that his family''s condition was not good, I brought a home tutor, and always packed a meal for him. Sometimes, when the home teacher did not cook, I would cook for him and bring him back.


    Lao Yao was also infected, and said sadly: "I also know the situation of Lao Ding, and it''s a bit tight, but I gave him money, but he didn''t want it, and even scolded me. After that, I didn''t dare to give him money, and saw that he didn''t change his clothes much every year, so I bought a few sets of clothes for him.


    The words of Lao Yao and her, pulled me back to the four years of university life that I had been living with. The four of us being together day and night, although I was a bit rich, but I was only a bit better off than Yin Qing, even if I couldn''t compare to Lao Yao, and I had been spending my first uncle''s money. Although first uncle treated me as his own, every time he called home, my parents would remind me to be self-reliant, and to not cause trouble for my first uncle.

 C15

    Unknowingly, two cups that were split in half had already been consumed. Tang Shituo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "A little over ten years of being wronged by the devil, a dream of the red dust meditating in meditation, a thousand years of being able to flick one''s fingers and reach the limits of the ocean.


    After saying that, Tang Shituo collapsed onto the table and fell asleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because he really doesn''t have enough alcohol power, or because sleeping for a long time is simply too tiring. The moment I saw Tang Shituo fall asleep, I felt a little sad, thinking that this Tang was really pitiful.


    Yao Loongxu, on the other hand, was very understanding. She asked the waiter for a blanket and gently covered Tang Shituo''s body.


    At this moment, I was a little jealous. Looking at Yin Qing, this brat also revealed an envious expression, being favored by a beauty like Yao Loongxu, Tang''s luck with women was really not shallow.


    Sigh, although the Lao Ding is smart, he had wandered into the wrong path, and although Tang is open-minded, he is good at messing with people.


    His Eldest Uncle was in high spirits. It was unknown if it was because it was his first time drinking with my classmate, or because of this beautiful Yao Loongxu, he had proposed to do it. But the Lao Yao siblings came from Sichuan, and Yin Qing''s home was in Wu Xi.


    I have already drank three cups of wine, and was currently in the midst of feeling delicate. As I was afraid that if Lao Yao were to play another One Flower, "I would be unable to control myself and cry due to the tragedy of Lao Ding, Tang Shituo and the Deng Meng family, so I advised Lao Yao to stop bragging.


    However, Lao Yao said: "How about this, I''ll change my style and play a cheerful tune ¡­"


    With that, Lao Yao started to play the suona music, it was truly a cheerful tune, with clear rhythms. Sometimes it was urgent, sometimes it was gentle, sometimes it was melodious, and sometimes it was full of vitality.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Qing started crying, and waved his hand: "Lao Yao, stop boasting, that year when my mom left, she was playing the song ''Hundred Birds to the Phoenix'' at the wedding day, the moment you blow it, I will ¡­"


    Lao Yao then patted on his shoulder and opened his eyes. When Lao Yao, who was crying sorrowfully, asked me what had happened quietly. I told him why Yin Qing had lost control of his body, so Lao Yao stuffed the suona back into his waist.


    When the door of the room opened, I was wondering who was causing trouble again. The owner of the shop came bowing down and said softly, "Brothers, can we stop bragging? Last night, something happened in the store because of you bragging ¡­"


    Only then did I remember that last night, it was because of Lao Yao playing < Flowers > that Deng Meng had kicked open the door to fight us. Although Deng Meng was already dead by then, if he did not call on Lao Yao, maybe we would not have clashed against him, and I would not have provoked the Tianlun Platform, even if by then, the Lao Ding had already joined the Tianlun Platform and killed Deng Meng.


    Yin Qing lost control of his emotions and stopped playing the game. However, his first uncle narrowed his eyes and looked at his boss and said, "Boss, give me a plate of peanuts ¡­"


    Seeing my uncle''s narrowed eyes, I knew he had drunk too much. The boss nodded and said, "No problem, let''s wait a bit."


    At this time, his first uncle said loudly, "I thought of a game. It''s very simple, this game is called ''Count Seven,'' for example, from me onwards, let''s count one, let''s turn counterclockwise, Nanshan will count two, Lao Yao will count three, Loongxu will count four, Yin Qing will count five, Tang will count six. At this time, Nanshan can''t count seven, he will just knock the table instead, and then Lao Yao will count eight ¡­"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Wait, it''s not over yet, the multiplier of seven, whoever knocks on the table will replace the multiplier of seven, the people below can continue counting. Also, the number of seven cannot be shouted out, you need to knock the table instead, for example 17 or 27, this game depends on everyone''s reaction, don''t dilly-dally, after a second of pause, you lose the alcohol, then from then on you can count one, of course, you can also count two or three, since the number within ten can be the start anyway ¡­"


    Counting seven, the more people there are in a drinking game, the easier it is for them to make mistakes, because it''s not just the multiple of seven that cannot be counted, the number of seven along with the number of seven cannot be counted either. For example, the two consecutive numbers of twenty-seven and twenty-eight, the former having seven while the latter having a multiple of seven, if one is too slow or says that one is going to drink if one is wrong.


    After explaining it to everyone, everyone expressed their understanding. Looking at the remaining wine in Yao Loongxu''s cup, I felt that I would not be able to lose tonight.


    Yin Qing''s tongue had grown big, his face red and excited, urging his first uncle to start, first uncle began to shout: "One!"


    ME: Two.


    Lao Yao: "Three."


    Yao Loongxu: "Four."


    Yin Qing replied vaguely: "Five."


    First Uncle: "Six."


    At that moment, the door opened again. The owner came in with a plate of peanuts that his first uncle had asked him to deliver.


    However, just as I was looking at the boss, my mind wandered and I subconsciously shouted, "Seven!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I realized that I had called the wrong number. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have called out the number seven and should have knocked on the table instead. But Eldest Uncle and the rest didn''t seem to react at all.


    While setting down the peanuts, the owner softly called out, "Ai."


    Lao Yao continued to shout "eight", but I stood up and held onto the boss''s hand.


    Just now, I shouted "7". The boss replied, "Ai".


    Previously, at Miss Yu''s home, Seventh Master had used a sound barrier Barrier to trap us. First Uncle asked him who he was, and Seventh Master replied, "I am Seven ¡­"


    Previously, when the boss came in, I already felt that he was very weird. When I peeked at him with the Yin Yang Eye, I realized that I couldn''t see his soul, and there was ghost energy circulating around his body. It was similar to the situation in Lao Ding.


    I have already determined that this is Seventh Master!


    Lao Yao and the others did not know what happened, thinking that I was going to cause trouble if I drank too much, so they hurriedly stood up to help the boss.


    However, Eldest Uncle, who had been squinting his eyes, suddenly stood up. His hands shot out like lightning and grabbed the owner''s hands ¡­


    The owner flicked the peanuts on his plate with his index finger, and the two peanuts struck at my uncle and me. We dodged quickly, and the owner backed away.


    The boss, who was originally bent over like a prostitute, had now stood up straight. That''s right, it was him.


    He was about 1.7 meters tall, and it could be seen that he was very muscular, with a square face.


    I had already blocked the door of the room, and at the same time, I said: "Lao Yao, protect Loongxu, this person is very dangerous, she is involved in the accident at Lao Ding ¡­"


    It was fine if he did not say this, but once he said it, the previously unclear Lao Yao bellowed out: "My brother in robes definitely will not be a slob ¡­"


    He grabbed the bottle of wine in front of him and waved it at the owner''s head. The owner dodged it easily and the bottle flew towards his uncle''s forehead.


    I know my uncle''s skill. He killed sixty-six evil spirits in a row ¡­


    F * ck, pretend I didn''t say anything.


    Although the bottle of wine that Lao Yao had thrown out was not fierce, it had heavily smashed into his uncle''s forehead. This forehead had once collided with the sound barrier Barrier created by the Seventh Master, and had already hit a wall, causing him to get hit again ¡­


    Lao Yao: "Mr Heeming, are you alright?"


    First uncle''s body swayed a few times before he regained his balance. Clutching the wound on his forehead, he said, "You''re not afraid of god-like opponents ¡­"


    Lao Yao knew that he had good intentions in doing this, so he didn''t add anymore and pulled Yao Loongxu further back.


    The owner said in a heavy voice, "Mr Heeming, we meet again. How did you see through me so quickly?"


    Actually, when I held onto the owner of the inn, I wasn''t sure if he really was Seventh Master. If he could keep his cool and continue to pretend to be weak and incompetent, I might really be able to eliminate his suspicions. But since he took the initiative and shot out two peanuts to attack me and my uncle, I was a little worried.


    I opened my mouth and said, "It''s really you, Seventh Master."


    Seventh Master took off his chef''s apron, grabbed a handful of peanuts and stuffed them into his mouth. As he ate, he said: "That''s right, it''s me, Mr Heeming, how did you know my identity?"


    This is what Seventh Master said to me, the old brat clearly recognised the wrong person, my uncle is the real Mr Heeming, I am just a soy sauce to you.


    I didn''t think that Seventh Master would be so impatient and could not even keep his eyes open. Just as he was about to explain, my first uncle said, "Haha, Mr Heeming is like a torch, you can hide a small trick like this from others, how can you hide it from Mr Heeming?"


    As he spoke, he gave me a thumbs-up.


    He couldn''t help but curse his First Uncle for being such a scammer, and felt that the Seventh Master''s IQ was really worrisome. When he was talking to his First Uncle in front of the Miss Yu''s doorstep, could it be that he couldn''t recognize his First Uncle''s voice? Or could it be that the sound barrier Barrier was two-way? It''s not only us who are unable to hear Seventh Master''s voice, Seventh Master is also unable to hear our first uncle''s movements clearly?


    I have seen Lao Ding''s abilities before. Although he can''t even take a single blow from my first uncle and Tang Shituo, he is much stronger than me, so this Seventh Master must be even more troublesome to deal with. The previous sound barrier Barrier is already very thorny, but seeing how he is eating the peanuts leisurely, it seems like he does not put us in his eyes.


    I wonder what Eldest Uncle is thinking, does he think that he can''t lose in terms of momentum? He also leaned against the wall and slowly lit up a cigarette. He softly said, "Mr Heeming, do it ¡­"


    I took a deep breath and began to recite the incantation, "Mountain ghost and thunder, slay ghost and spirit, exterminate demons and evade evil, preserve the soul forever.


    After he chanted the incantation, the mountain ghost hanging on his neck started to spend red light, and started to quickly make his move, punching straight at Seventh Master''s face.


    Seventh Master turned around again, and when he saw the money on my neck, his expression became serious. When I once again threw out a punch, Seventh Master no longer avoided it, and instead extended his hand out with his palm, firmly holding onto my fist.


    I used a lot of strength in this punch, but it seems like Seventh Master didn''t have much effort in taking my punch. He then said proudly, "The thunderous rain is small, I thought you had real ability, but it was just a bluff ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the Seventh Master released the power from his hands. I only felt a strong wave of energy approaching and his wrist was also injured by the shockwave, causing him to directly sit on the ground.

 C16

    Lao Yao shouted: "Nanshan, how are you?"


    Lao Yao knew my skills well. Usually, when we fought, we would be on par with each other, but when I was chanting the Thunder Lord''s Ghost Slaying Curse, my strength and reaction had increased by a level, but I was still easily knocked down by Seventh Master.


    Yin Qing''s face was flushed red, he picked up a bottle of wine and was about to knock on Seventh Master''s door, when his first uncle spoke out to stop him, "Forget it, don''t be so bored of me anymore."


    Only then did Yin Qing put down the bottle of wine, but unexpectedly, Yao Loongxu went berserk, she raised the wooden bench and smashed it towards Seventh Master, who easily dodged it, at the same time kicking the wooden stool, causing Yao Loongxu to fall into Lao Yao''s embrace.


    This Seventh Master was very powerful, and was not the slightest bit stronger than Ding Yuanbo who had just joined Tianlun Platform.


    I looked at my uncle for help, hoping he would help me, but he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see me.


    However, Seventh Master walked over slowly. With a fierce glint in his eyes, he said sternly: "Mr Heeming, it''s only so-so, the sound barrier Barrier that was broken earlier seemed to have just been hit on the side. It seems like the organization''s fear of you is really unnecessary.


    This idiot still thinks that I am Heeming, I immediately shouted, "Stop, he is ¡­"


    When I extended my finger to point at Eldest Uncle, Eldest Uncle laughed contemptuously. "Hehe, Little Seven, stop ¡­"


    After saying that, my uncle, who was looking down, slowly raised his head. The moment he raised his head, I suddenly felt that my uncle was a stranger.


    He still has the look of a first uncle, but his temperament has completely changed. Self-confidence, arrogance, arrogance, and sharpness in his eyes made me doubt his eyes, so I used my hand to cover my left eye. Previously, when I looked at my first uncle with the Yin Yang Eye, I could only see a dense mass of golden Buddha energy in his dantian.


    A berserk aura swept out from First Uncle''s body. His flowery shirt and red underpants moved without any wind, giving him quite a dignified appearance.


    Seventh Master, who was initially prepared to take care of me, was also shocked by his uncle''s imposing manner. Looking at his gaze, he asked nervously, "What did you call me just now?"


    Eldest Uncle had a disdainful smile on his face as he said, "I''m calling you Little Seven."


    Seventh Master: "Who are you?"


    First Uncle confidently said, "Little Seven, I''m San Ye."


    Not just Seventh Master, even I stared at my first uncle in disbelief. Indeed, my first uncle had a unique aura about him that I had never seen before in my twenty years with him.


    Seventh Master opened his mouth like me, while Lao Yao and the rest were at a loss, not knowing what the two were talking about.


    "Are you San Ye?" Seventh Master''s voice trembled slightly.


    First uncle nodded proudly.


    Immediately after, the Seventh Master lowered his body and returned to his usual meek and meek manner. He said with a voice filled with fear: "I wonder what business does Master San have here? "And ¡­"


    His first uncle said sullenly, "What else is there?"


    Seventh Master trembled: "Also, Master San, do you have any proof?"


    His first uncle laughed and untied his flowery shirt. He slowly took off his shirt and scratched the hair on his chest.


    Then, Eldest Uncle turned around. Shockingly, on his back, the words "Tianlun Platform" were engraved!


    I was already shocked by the Tianlun Platform tattoo on my first uncle''s back. This tattoo is exactly the same as the one on Deng Meng''s body, and compared to the tattoo on Lao Ding, the skin on my first uncle''s back doesn''t have any swelling, as though these three words, Tianlun Platform, have been tattooed on him for a long time.


    Seventh Master looked at his first uncle''s tattoo, and said with a trembling voice, "Impart immortality through your Tianlun Platform!"


    First uncle nodded and said, "That''s right. A thin longevity, a fat short life. I know that. Fat people tend to get three high ranks ¡­"


    I was still trying to guess what Seventh Master meant by that poem, but I didn''t expect that the originally submissive Seventh Master would straighten his back once again. With eyes filled with killing intent, he said in a deep voice, "Pretending to be ghosts ¡­"


    With that, Seventh Master suddenly threw a punch towards his first uncle, who still had his back facing Seventh Master and was showing his tattoos, so he did not notice Seventh Master''s punches. When the punches got closer, his first uncle heard them and immediately lowered his head, barely dodging Seventh Master''s punches.


    Seventh Master let out a cry, as though he did not expect that his fierce attack would be dodged by his uncle, who had his back facing him. At this time, his uncle had already taken a step back, standing up and sizing up Seventh Master, he said: "How did you see through it?"


    The Seventh Master did not waste his breath and continued to punch his first uncle. His temperament returned to normal, but the little golden Buddha in his dantian remained, and with a backhand slap on Seventh Master''s wrist, logically speaking, he would not have the advantage in terms of strength, but he did not expect the first uncle to hit his wrist so painfully, making him look at his first uncle in confusion.


    Then, the Seventh Master opened his mouth and said: "There''s a mistake, you''re the one here, the one who broke my sound barrier was also you, right?"


    First uncle nodded with a smile, and then said with some pride: "That''s right, it''s me, Mr Heeming is also ¡­"


    Seventh Master held his right wrist, and with a complicated expression, he looked at his uncle. His eyes revealed a cunning light, and following that, he waved his left hand ¡­


    When he swung out his left hand, I saw a few peanuts exploding out from the hands of this old fellow. However, they didn''t charge towards Big Uncle and instead, attacked Lao Yao, and me.


    Fortunately, I was using Yin Yang Eye to observe. The Yin Yang Eye could see things, and could slow down the speed of objects to a certain degree, but even so, of the two peanuts that were flying towards me, I could only avoid one, and avoid the other one as well. Thus, I could only raise my left arm to block them.


    However, Lao Yao and the rest were ordinary people, if the peanut that was like a bullet hit their bodies, it would probably be disastrous.


    When the peanut hit my arm, it hit me hard. The peanut didn''t hit my arm hard enough, so my mouth twisted in pain. I wanted to warn Lao Yao and the others, but it was too late.


    However, his first uncle''s figure flashed and he quickly stood in front of Lao Yao and the other two. At this time, his first uncle hadn''t even put on his clothes, and a few peanuts were already embedded into his back, firmly embedded into the skin and flesh of his back.


    Just at this time, while I was dodging Peanut and my first uncle was using my body to protect Lao Yao and the rest, Seventh Master had already rushed to the entrance of the private room, opened the door and was about to run out. Although I knew that I couldn''t let this important figure in Tianlun Platform go, I was unable to do anything.


    At that critical moment, Tang Shituo who had been lying on the table, drunk to the point that he had long fallen asleep, suddenly made his move.


    When I looked over again, Tang Shituo was already right in front of Seventh Master. Seventh Master''s face changed, he never expected that Tang Shituo, who had been lying on the table the whole time, would suddenly make a move.


    Tang Shituo blocked his path, then used his index and middle finger to poke at Seventh Master. Seventh Master crossed his hands in a cross to block him, but casually pointed at him and pushed him a few steps back, then came to my side.


    Seeing Tang Shituo trying to counter his enemy with one move, I did not care about the morals of the martial arts world, but grabbed onto Seventh Master''s neck and controlled him. It was unknown if it was because Tang Shituo''s finger attack that caused him so much damage, or because the old fellow''s physical attacks were weak, I easily grabbed onto his neck and pushed him onto the table.


    Tang Shituo and his first uncle came over from both sides. His first uncle said, "Seventh Master, tell me."


    Seventh Master, who was controlled by me, remained stubborn, "I say, you bastard ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with the Tianlun Platform? What''s the purpose of you opening this small stove restaurant here? What''s the purpose of Deng Meng and the Lao Ding''s death? What kind of organization is the Tianlun Platform?"


    Tang Shituo also asked in a stern voice, "Why did the Tianlun Platform ambush me?"


    Seventh Master did not answer, his expression was very scary, like a mad dog. I was afraid that he would bite me, so I subconsciously retracted my hand.


    The Seventh Master said in a soft, disdainful voice, "None of the people that Tianlun Platform wants to kill can escape, even if you are Tang Shituo ¡­"


    Then, the Seventh Master''s eyes revealed a crazed look. Tang Shituo took a step forward and pressed one hand on the Seventh Master''s head, waiting for the punishment to be carried out, when I suddenly felt the Seventh Master''s body tremble. I was startled, and unknowingly felt a sense of nervousness, as if there was danger.


    But the Seventh Master is already controlled by our "Three Great Experts", I wonder what methods he has or how he can help us?


    Tang Shituo shouted loudly, "Be careful!"


    When I saw him dodge, I quickly took a few steps back and raised my hands in alert.


    In the next moment, with a "peng" sound, Seventh Master''s entire body exploded, transforming into a cloud of blood mist that dispersed into the air. Blood mist splattered everywhere, but luckily I had raised my hands in advance, preventing the blood mist from hitting my face.


    His first uncle''s body was covered in a mist of blood, but Tang Shituo was still standing in front of Yao Loongxu. He raised his hand, and as if he was holding up an invisible umbrella, the mist of blood no longer splashed onto the ground in front of Tang Shituo;


    At the same time Seventh Master turned into a blood mist, my Yin Yang Eye observed that a dense mist was dissipating along with his body.


    Yin Qing immediately vomited, and he wiped the blood off his face with disdain. Seeing the tall and handsome Tang Shituo in front of him, Yao Loongxu had an expression of infatuation and adoration on his face as she muttered, "So handsome, so handsome ¡­"


    It was unknown if Lao Yao was dissatisfied with his sister''s infatuation, or if he was dissatisfied that Tang Shituo did not help him block the blood on his face, as he coldly snorted.


    However, his first uncle came over to Tang Shituo''s side and stared at him unkindly.


    Tang Shituo was unafraid to look his first uncle in the eye. The atmosphere was strange, why were the two of them fighting again?


    After they looked at each other for a long while, First Uncle finally asked in a low voice, "Tang, what do you mean by this?"


    Just as Yin Qing finished vomiting, he looked at his Eldest Uncle and Tang Shituo who were at loggerheads. With a trembling voice, he said, "If everyone has something to say, let''s talk, don''t be like the enemy class ¡­"


    "Shut up!" These words were said by Tang Shituo and his first uncle at the same time.


    Yin Qing, who was already a little feminine, blushed and stopped speaking when his first uncle and Tang Shituo said this.

 C17

    Tang Shituo was not afraid of his uncle and asked: "Mr Heeming, what do you mean by this?"


    First Uncle sternly said, "Tell me, why did you kill Seventh Master?"


    Tang Shituo gave a cold snort, "I didn''t attack, Seventh Master''s death, had nothing to do with me!"


    Before Seventh Master''s body exploded, Tang Shituo had indeed used his hand to press onto Seventh Master''s head, and after that, Seventh Master''s face revealed fanaticism, Tang Shituo retreated, and even warned me to retreat, but I also did not know if Seventh Master''s death was related to Tang Shituo.


    First uncle would not speak without thinking. He naturally had his reasons for asking Tang Shituo.


    First Uncle: "Use your hand to press onto Seventh Master''s head, then his soul will start to violently tremble, don''t tell me it''s not you doing it."


    Tang Shituo insisted, "I already said, Seventh Master''s death has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it."


    "You ¡­"


    First Uncle slammed his fist into the wall, his face alternating between shades of green and white. In the end, he stopped talking and turned around so that I could wipe the blood off his body.


    Taking a few napkins for First Uncle to wipe his back, I discovered that the Tianlun Platform tattoo on First Uncle''s back had been erased. I whispered, "First Uncle, your tattoo has lost color ¡­"


    "Nonsense, laozi drew it just now ¡­"


    I then understood that the Tianlun Platform tattoo on First Uncle''s back was painted in order to pass off as someone with Tianlun Platform.


    No wonder when I was at Miss Yu''s house, I had my first uncle and Tang Shituo take off their clothes and check their backs. My first uncle didn''t want to, but as for Tang Shituo, what does he have on his back? Was it a tattoo of a Tianlun Platform? Or was there another secret?


    Tang Shituo had already returned to his seat to drink his tea, he did not care about the blood stains on the side of the cup.


    There were a total of six peanuts in the bag. After I picked them out, my first uncle had six wounds on his back, but fortunately the peanut wasn''t embedded too deeply in his body and didn''t bleed too much. Seeing the wounds on my first uncle''s back, Lao Yao and Yin Qing immediately came over to thank their first uncle for his help.


    At this time, Tang Shituo finally opened his mouth and said: "The situation of the Seventh Master is very similar to the person who ambushed my Tianlun Platform before. They all died suddenly with their bodies exploding after being subdued.


    I thought about it for a bit. The corpses of Deng Meng and Lao Ding were left behind, while the people who ambushed Tang Shituo and the Seventh Master were all turned into a bloody mist. Does this mean that Deng Meng and Lao Ding''s levels were too low, and their Tianlun Platform was not afraid of them revealing any secrets?


    When the Seventh Master turned into a blood mist, I saw a mass of dense mist dissipating, which should be his soul.


    It was very obvious that Tang Shituo was simply pretending to be drunk. Maybe he had already noticed the shopkeeper''s abnormality and pretended to be drunk on purpose.


    Lao Yao said a little fearfully: "Nanshan, you said that your uncle knows how to capture ghosts. Turns out that it''s actually true.


    I was still considering how to explain Seventh Master''s death when my first uncle said: "This has nothing to do with you guys, there''s no need to get involved. Youngster, remember this: in this world, there are two types of people, one is an ordinary person, the other is an extraordinary person, such as me, Tang, or the Seventh Master, while ordinary people are not suited to know too much about extraordinary people, do you understand?"


    Lao Yao, Yin Qing and Yao Loongxu looked at each other, expressing their understanding.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lao Yao and I went to the school''s guest house. Yin Qing returned to the dormitory himself. Tang Shituo was a guest from far away, but his first uncle didn''t have any intentions of inviting him home. Tang Shituo seemed to realize his first uncle''s dissatisfaction with him and said: "Mr Heeming, thank you for your help.


    First Uncle nodded and said: "Alright then, Tang, focus on working together, don''t force yourself."


    Although First Uncle''s words were polite, it was very clear that he had a grudge against Tang Shituo.


    Tang Shituo left, I don''t know where he went, but looking at his lonely departing back, I feel sympathy for this fellow. If one person only has ninety nine days of life left, what can one do? He didn''t even know who his own biological father was, and even provoked the mysterious Tianlun Platform ¡­


    Although Seventh Master was not very strong, or to say that his first uncle and Tang Shituo were skilled, it did not mean that Tianlun Platform was easy to deal with.


    I remembered that after my uncle''s identity was exposed, he pretended not to care about eating peanuts, but hid his peanut in his left hand, waiting for the opportunity to sneak an attack me with it. At that time, my uncle was injured in order to protect Lao Yao and the rest, and he was almost run away by my uncle, but fortunately, Tang Shituo had endured it until the critical moment before he made his move to stop my brother.


    It could be seen that he was not a simple person. If not for Tang Shituo, Seventh Master would have ran away a long time ago, and would not have fought with his powerful uncle directly but chose to sneak attack Lao Yao and the others. He was not a simple person.


    Tonight, when we arrived at the small stove restaurant, my first uncle and Tang Shituo had already set up a trap to lure the Seventh Master and plot a sneak attack on him.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, our first uncle and Tang Shituo must have already realized that the owner might be Seventh Master. Tang Shituo feigned drunkenness, while our first uncle had the owner deliver peanut to him.


    Although they did not know when their first uncle and Tang Shituo had reached an agreement, in truth, the two of them had a tacit understanding when they had fought against the Seventh Master.


    Before Seventh Master died, he had said: "None of the people whom Tianlun Platform wants to kill can escape, not even Tang Shituo."


    However, it was clear that he did not know his first uncle and had even treated me as his Mr Heeming, testing my limits before saying in disappointment, "Mr Heeming is only this much." However, after Tang Shituo captured his Seventh Master, the Seventh Master actually mentioned Tang Shituo''s name.


    This meant that Seventh Master recognized Tang Shituo. Previously, Tang Shituo had always been burying his head on the table, but he did not know if Seventh Master recognized him. However, when Tang Shituo made his move, Seventh Master must have definitely recognized Tang Shituo.


    That is to say, the relationship between Tang Shituo and the Tianlun Platform is indeed very complicated. It should be true that Tang Shituo previously said that the person from the Tianlun Platform had ambushed him. After all, the Seventh Master is one of the Seventh Warrior s.


    After Tang Shituo left, I thought that my first uncle would go home, but he actually said that he would go to the police station to discuss some matters with Director Hee in person.


    His first uncle said, "For someone like Seventh Master, even if I didn''t kill him, I would still have acted in self-defense. I have something else to discuss with Director Hee."


    Previously, when they were at the restaurant, they had also wanted to hurt. If those peanuts were to hit Yao Loongxu''s face which could be broken by blowing bullets, even if Loongxu did not die, she would become crippled, and her Eldest Uncle''s skin and flesh were thicker than normal, which meant that his current pace was not as steady as it was before, and her steps were not as strong as before.


    Right now, it was already around 11 PM. If he were to go to the police station at this time, it was unknown whether the Director Hee was in the police station or not.


    When we arrived at the police station, my first uncle led me in with great familiarity. However, a small police officer came out of the entrance and asked if there was anything wrong with us coming here late at night, and if it was a normal situation, we would go to the police station.


    First Uncle looked at the young policeman in annoyance, "Who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m here to look for your Director Hee!"


    The young policeman was neither humble nor haughty as he said seriously, "Please show me your ID card."


    "Aiyo, young lad, do you know that when Mr Heeming goes in and out of the police station, he would always wash away his face? Are you new here? "


    I felt that he was responsible, so I pulled him over. I didn''t know if he drank too much, or what, but he just refused to cooperate and continued to scold me, saying that he wanted Director Hee to take the young officer away to become an household register.


    I felt ashamed of my uncle''s unreasonable behavior, so I took out my ID card and gave it to the young policeman. The policeman took it and looked at it, then asked my uncle for his ID card.


    First Uncle took a closer look at the police officer''s number before taking out his ID and throwing it on the table in front of him.


    The police officer seemed to be well-mannered. He didn''t bother with his uncle''s rudeness. After registering his identity, he asked us to wait for him. He then went to inform them.


    When the deputy walked away, my uncle didn''t wait outside. Instead, he dragged me to the police bulletin board on the wall and began to look up the officer''s information.


    The police officer''s information was in the bottom row, with his name and number written on it, along with a photo of his identity card. The first uncle looked at the photo and read, "Lee Shen (Can Dinner) ¡­"


    A voice came from behind him. It was the little policeman from before: "My name is Lee Shen (shen zhen)."


    "Jia" is a polyphonic character, when used as a name, it seems to have all kinds of sound to read. I thought of Cen Gen, a famous fluff poet of the Tang Dynasty. In Cen Gen''s name, "Shen" reads as "shen", which is the same as "deep".


    Thinking about it, Lee Shen''s name was the same as Cen Gen''s, he had already read it to be "Deep".


    First Uncle was shocked by the movement of Lee Shen behind him and turned around: "Brat, can you make some moves? If you sneak over like this, you''ll scare people off. "


    Officer Lee Shen nodded his head, and said softly: "Mr Heeming, I''m sorry, I have already informed you that you can go in, I am truly sorry, I have not been here for a few days, I do not know you, please forgive me."


    I could not help but become curious about this little police officer, Lee Shen. Although he was apologizing, there was no hint of apology on his face, and even his head was raised high, without any sincerity.


    First uncle walked down the stairs and said, "Little Li, we will be family from now on. I often come to your department, so I believe the higher ups have already informed you. I won''t waste time talking to you anymore.


    Lee Shen extended his hand and made a "please" gesture, while his first uncle led me to the office building.

 C18

    First Uncle skillfully led me to an office with the words "Director''s Office" written on it. He told me to wait outside, pushed open the door, and locked it behind me.


    I waited outside, and when I had nothing else to do, I sent a message to Lao Yao and asked him if he had anyone on him.


    Lao Yao quickly replied: "Loongxu doesn''t have a partner, but you''re too deep in the water, I don''t dare to pass you my sister."


    "Lao Yao, you should know how reliable I am. Aren''t you clear about me?"


    What I mean is, what your uncle said is correct. There are two types of people in the world, one is ordinary people like Loongxu and I, and the other is extraordinary, like you, your uncle and that Tang.


    I looked at Lao Yao''s reply, thinking that as Yao Loongxu''s elder brother, it was normal for him to have this concern. After all, the things that we''re in contact with aren''t on the same channel as them.


    But towards Yao Loongxu, I still felt my heart palpitate. Her dry smile always reminded me of a person, even though she had already left.


    I sent a message to Lao Yao, "Brother, how about this, you don''t need to get involved in the matters between Loongxu and I. However, if we manage to cultivate to the best of our abilities, you better not get involved and tell us about our previous embarrassing things."


    Lao Yao replied with an "OK" emoji.


    At this time, First Uncle opened the door of his office and pulled me out. I didn''t give Lao Yao any reply and just followed him outside, asking him what he had said to Director Hee. First Uncle''s expression didn''t look too good.


    So his first uncle was still brooding over this matter with Tang Shituo. But why did the Director Hee reject it?


    Go home and sleep.


    First, we went to Miss Yu''s home to find out about Deng Meng''s situation. Afterwards, First Uncle and I went to Deng Meng''s house to find ghosts, and First Uncle went to trap the ghosts, so we went back to find out that the Five-Emperor Money s that disappeared from the ghosts were also taken away. When we returned to Miss Yu''s house, Tang Shituo was lured away by Lao Ding, and Miss Yu received a name card disguised as a ghost talisman.


    After that, the evil spirits surrounded the door and were annihilated by us. The Lao Ding appeared and was defeated by our first uncle, but then the Lao Ding said something and died, and before the Lao Ding came knocking, his soul was already captured by the Seventh Master. We ate together with Lao Yao, and after we found out that the owner of the shop was actually the Seventh Master, the two of them went together and turned the Seventh Master into a fog of blood.


    What a full day.


    [3 August, ninety-eight days until Tang Shituo''s death]


    When he woke up, the pillow was already wet with tears.


    I had a very sad dream. It was not so much a dream as some of my previous experiences. Those things in the dream had really happened. I dreamed of her, but she had been gone for more than six years.


    Probably because of Yao Loongxu''s appearance, I thought of her once again. For the past six years, every year during March, I would dream about her continuously.


    was sitting in the living room fiddling with his mobile, looking at Tang''s mental state, it seemed that he was weaker than yesterday, it seemed that he had no choice but to sleep, even with Tang Shituo''s abilities, he could not defy the laws of nature.


    First Uncle sat across from him, but they did not speak.


    When I finished cleaning up, my first uncle said he wanted to go out and eat something while Tang Shituo followed behind me. I asked him where he went last night, and he had a faint smile on his face as he said: "Go and investigate some things. I feel that there''s something fishy about Deng Meng joining the Tianlun Platform."


    "What''s strange?"


    "Lao Ding only joined the Tianlun Platform for a few days, and it didn''t even have much effect on him, yet Deng Meng had joined the Tianlun Platform for eight years. I feel that there is still a lot of important information on him, which we have yet to unearth."


    I nodded my head. Tang Shituo''s words were reasonable, so I agreed, "Right, after Lao Deng died, there was once someone who cleaned his house repeatedly, this is very problematic. If Lao Deng doesn''t have any important information, why would they clean the place repeatedly?"


    However, Tang Shituo no longer spoke. His first uncle''s face was unsettled, and he seemed to be very displeased.


    I did not know what was going on between the two of them, my first uncle was not a narrow-minded person, and Tang Shituo gave me a good feeling, but when the two of us were together, it didn''t feel right, so I wondered, the two of them tacitly killed the Seventh Master last night, although after the Seventh Master turned into a blood mist, my first uncle once asked Tang Shituo if he was the cause of this incident, which made him unhappy.


    After that, his first uncle went to Director Hee to ask him to help him look for Tang Shituo, but Director Hee rejected him.


    After the three of us had breakfast, my first uncle told me to eat more. I said that I was already full, but first uncle said that eating my fill was not enough.


    The Seventh Master s of the Tianlun Platform are very powerful, but under the schemes of my first uncle and Tang Shituo, they were unable to escape. As for the abilities of the others in the Tianlun Platform, I still do not know, so I can only follow my first uncle''s instructions and eat as much as I can.


    After eating, Tang Shituo returned to the car and said: "I checked two of Deng Meng''s lackeys, these two are a little strange."


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Tang Shituo took out two photos. From the angle of the photos, one could tell that they were not taken normally, they were two photos from men around the same age, both in their thirties. One of them was a big man with a flat head, the other one had long hair and a spirited look on his face.


    Tang Shituo pointed to the picture and said: "This guy with the tied up head is called Huanxi, and his eyes are sharp. He''s called Zha Tu."


    I have already discovered the problem. Huanxi, your surname doesn''t have the surname ''Huan'', and Zha Tu doesn''t seem to have the surname ''Huan''.


    First uncle frowned, he seemed to have thought of something, and indicated for Tang Shituo to continue.


    "The identities of these two lackeys are very special, I''ve checked with friends in the public security system, the identities of the two of them are very secretive, Huanxi''s real name shouldn''t be there, but the public security actually doesn''t have his complete information, Zha Tu, Mongolian, 32 years old, the details are very vague, the two of them were Deng Meng who followed Huanxi in 2009, Zha Tu was a few months earlier than Huanxi."


    First Uncle asked, "Where are these two now?"


    Tang Shituo is still helping Deng Meng to manage a family of Hardware Store. These few years, Huanxi and Zha Tu have been managing Deng Meng''s family of Hardware Store, and their business has been booming, but Deng Meng is not too concerned about the business, so he is basically letting two of''s lackeys take care of it.


    I asked: "What is the relationship between Huanxi and Zha Tu? So what''s the relationship between the two and Deng Meng? "


    "According to my investigation, it is very normal. The normal relationship between the boss and the lackey, the normal relationship between the lackey and the lackey, and after Deng Meng''s death, the lackey who called the police was this Zha Tu with eyes of god."


    His first uncle said that he would first meet Zha Tu, then call Director Hee to investigate his whereabouts. Tang Shituo said: "Don''t waste your energy, I didn''t manage to find out where Huanxi is from, the Director Hee you speak of is probably more powerless than you think."


    Originally, Tang Shituo''s words should have been said with good intentions, and was only stating a fact. However, Eldest Uncle was unhappy as he stared at Tang Shituo and said: "Do you have any objections? I have my own methods, so I don''t need you to point them out. "


    Tang Shituo took a step back, no longer bothering with this matter, but said: "The shop that Zha Tu operates, is located to the north of the east gate, ''Hongyuan Five Gold''."


    First uncle nodded to show that he understood, and started the car to drive towards the construction materials market.


    Arriving at Hongyuan Hardware Store, I saw a big sized man holding onto goods, with his back facing towards us, but I recognize his back. It was the Zha Tu who was fighting against Yin Qing and Lao Ding alone that night.


    Beneath the Yin Yang Eye, Zha Tu''s soul is normal. However, the color of his soul is a little darker, so muscular men usually have such a soul. This only proves that he is very healthy.


    His figure was very robust, and both of his arms were powerful. The buckets of goods were at least seventy to eighty catties in weight, and they looked very easy to handle as he placed them on the table.


    From his outer appearance, Zha Tu should be a practitioner, but on the night of the fight, his performance seemed to be a little disappointing. At that time, although Lao Ding was already a member of Tianlun Platform, he had hidden his true strength and pretended to be the same as usual.


    Zha Tu arranged a pile of goods, turned around and saw the three of us, and immediately asked: "Three bosses, what are you buying? "Just look around, our Hongyuan hardware is the old name, after working for so many years ¡­"


    First uncle said, "You are Zha Tu?"


    Zha Tu''s face changed, and said: "Boss, you recognize me?"


    His eyes were fixed on the three of us, and finally they settled on me. His eyes burned with anger as he took off his oversized work clothes and said, "It''s you?"


    Obviously, Zha Tu recognized me. That night, we fought, and then he found out that his boss, Deng Meng, had died at home.


    I nodded: "It''s me, Zha Tu, you still remember me right? We came here to find you, to ask you about your boss, Deng Meng."


    Unexpectedly, Zha Tu said: "Ask me? "You beat my boss to death. Don''t think that you can get away scot-free just because you''re rich. Your father will beat you to death today to avenge my boss''s death!"


    Although the strength is not small, but in my opinion, he is not much of a threat. We are here to understand the situation, and do not want to get into conflict with him.


    I squinted my left eye. In the eyes of my Yin Yang Eye, Zha Tu''s fist was a little too slow, I could totally cope with it. I reached out my hand and grabbed his fist.


    After showing off his might to Zha Tu, this brat understood how strong I am and looked at me in shock. Although he was still angry, he didn''t act rashly anymore.


    Seeing that Zha Tu had stopped, I said: "Zha Tu, the police didn''t tell you. Was your boss''s death an accident? It has nothing to do with us. We came here just to investigate a few things. "


    Zha Tu looked at the three of us, then nodded and went back into the shop to talk.

 C19

    Once inside the Hardware Store, Zha Tu pulled down the roller shutter door, sat on the boss''s chair, and pointed at the surveillance at the corner, seemingly warning us not to act recklessly. Then, he opened his mouth and said: "The death of Boss Deng really has nothing to do with you guys?"


    First Uncle: "No, we also regret Deng Meng''s death. Although Nanshan had a conflict with him, it''s just that young people are more impulsive when it comes to drinking wine. We don''t have any deep grudges against Deng Meng, nor are we going to put him to death."


    Zha Tu looked at his first uncle and asked his first uncle''s identity. The first uncle took out the police ID that he did not know if it was fake, and said: "You can just call me Police Officer Wang, although we have already concluded that Deng Meng died in an accident, but after our investigation, Deng Meng seemed to have related some other matters. So I want to ask you, Zha Tu, are you an Inner Mongolia person?"


    Zha Tu nodded his head and said: "Police Officer Wang, I am from Inner Mongolia. I have not come here for many years."


    "How many years?"


    "It''s been eight years. I came in 2009."


    The first uncle nodded and took out a notebook to write down the information. He asked Zha Tu why he left Inner Mongolia to come to our city, but Zha Tu replied evasively: "Over at my hometown, it''s not easy to earn money, I heard from some people that we have developed very quickly and have many opportunities, so we came here to work, and then we met the Boss Deng. At that time, the business of the Boss Deng was still not very good.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Zha Tu said. Although our city is barely a second-tier city in recent years, but with the modern industry, trade and logistics industries, many discerning bosses have been earning a lot in recent years.


    For relationships like Deng Meng and Zha Tu, Deng Meng had started from scratch. Zha Tu was a capable man, it was also normal for Deng Meng to give his Hardware Store to Zha Tu, he didn''t need to worry too much about it. He would only need to collect a fixed sum of money every year, and based on the position and scale of the Hongyuan Five Gold, the amount of money was definitely not less than seven digits.


    First Uncle asked again, "Zha Tu, to be honest, are you really here because you can''t earn any money from your hometown? This shop is not small in size. For an outsider like you to be able to make this shop sound and sound, it means that you are very smart. A smart person like you will be able to earn money wherever you go. "


    This is true, the business people only rely on their brains to survive. Deng Meng handing over the Primordial Metal to Zha Tu meant that Zha Tu was good at this area, our city is still very far from the Inner Mongolia.


    Zha Tu looked at his first uncle, and said softly: "Police Officer Wang, let me tell you the truth, in 2009, I was fighting with someone at my hometown, and knocked him over the head with a brick. At that time I was scared, and ran away, and came to our city and met Boss Deng, and worked with him for more than a year before he dared to call my family, only then did I find out that the person I beat up was fine, it''s just that his scalp was broken, and he just needed to sew a few needles."


    Zha Tu lit up a cigarette and continued: That brat is lucky that he did not call the police. I had originally wanted to go back, but at that time, Boss Deng''s business was on the rise, I had followed him for over a year and we have become familiar with many things.


    First Uncle recorded a few more sentences, asking Zha Tu what kind of work he had done in the past. Zha Tu scratched his head and said: "I used to be at my hometown.


    Lending money to others was equivalent to lending usury, and it was also very popular today. Many people would take advantage of the law to make a living by giving usury money. As long as they had a good relationship with each other, the loan money would be packaged with a legal shell, so there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "I will not pursue your past anymore, let''s talk about the matter of you discovering Deng Meng''s corpse."


    Zha Tu gratefully nodded his head and gave his first uncle some smoke, then he said, "Police Officer Wang, I already said this before. After Boss Deng fought with this brother that day, his scalp was cut open, and Huanxi and I wanted to bring our boss to stitch.


    When I got back to the store, I was a little worried. After all, the boss had already drunk, so I called him to ask if his wounds were ready, but the boss didn''t answer the phone, so I went to his house and knocked. No one answered the door, so I used my spare key to open the door and saw him lying on the floor with his head smashed in.


    His first uncle suddenly asked, "You have Deng Meng''s spare key?"


    Zha Tu and I have a good relationship with the owner. Although the Boss Deng is our boss, he doesn''t put on airs at all and treats us as brothers. and I will each take the spare key.


    "Oh, that''s right. Let me ask you again, when you and Deng Meng were divorced in 2009?"


    "He''s been divorced for a month or two, but the boss never mentions his ex-wife."


    "Then do you know how Deng Meng''s son, Deng Rulin, died? Has Lao Deng ever mentioned his son to you? "


    Zha Tu said with his eyes wide open: "Police Officer Wang, you said that Boss Deng has a son? And his son was dead? Boss Deng is not that old ¡­ "


    Zha Tu had followed Deng Meng around for eight years and had his family''s spare key, but he didn''t even know that Deng Meng''s son had mysteriously died, which was very unreasonable.


    First uncle: "Yes, Deng Meng''s son, named Deng Rulin, passed away in 2009. Do you know what the name of Deng Meng''s ex-wife is?"


    Zha Tu rubbed his hands together, "How would I know? Boss Deng has never talked about his ex-wife, I''ve also heard his partner mention it before, Boss Deng treats me pretty well, since he doesn''t want to talk about it, how can I gossip about other people''s family''s matters."


    Something was not right, Deng Meng and Miss Yu were married in 2004. In 2005, Deng Rulin was born, and in 2009, Deng Rulin died mysteriously. In the same year, Zha Tu worked with Deng Meng, but Zha Tu did not know that Deng Meng had a son, nor did he know the identity of Deng Meng''s ex-wife, Miss Yu.


    First Uncle also noticed the abnormality and frowned as he thought about it. Tang Shituo said, "Zha Tu, in these past eight years, have you and Deng Meng spent a lot of time together? What I mean is, how much time do you have with Deng Meng every day? "


    Zha Tu thought for a moment, then said: "In the past few years, Huanxi and I were inseparable from the Boss Deng, and we basically did everything together. Later on, the boss opened up another Hardware Store, which was the Hong Hai and Wu Jin at the west gate. From then on, the boss gave the shop to Huanxi and me to manage separately.


    "But basically, the three of us will eat together every night, and the three of us will take turns to treat. Everyone will chat and drink ¡­"


    Tang Shituo asked again: Are you married?


    Zha Tu scratched his head and said, "No."


    Previously, according to the information provided by Tang Shituo, Zha Tu was 32 years old and had already run this shop for a few years.


    First Uncle continued to record, and didn''t even raise his head to ask, "Where''s Huanxi? Let''s talk about this person again. What is Huanxi''s real name, when did he follow Deng Meng, and where did he come from? "


    Zha Tu shook his head and said: "I too do not know Huanxi''s real name. He was also a Boss Deng who followed behind in 2009, and was probably a month later than me, from the moment I met him, I have always called him Huanxi, and the boss called him that too. As for where he is from, I have asked him before, he said that he is from the Jianghu, and he never said it properly."


    How is it possible that my good friend for eight years doesn''t know the real name of the other party, and even doesn''t know the identity of the other party? I felt that Zha Tu was lying, and asked: "You have known each other for eight years, how is it possible that you do not know anything? Haven''t you seen his ID? Hon Hai Hardware has no legal representative''s name on his business license? You didn''t go out together? You''ve paid him for the phone call, haven''t you? "


    Zha Tu shook his head and sighed: "This Huanxi brat, is different from me. Boss Deng doesn''t know much about him either.


    Seeing our expressions of doubt, Zha Tu continued to speak: "For the past eight years, Huanxi has never left our city, the representative of the legal person for the Hong Hai Hardware is Boss Deng, we will go out and drink and have fun together, no matter how late, Huanxi will never sleep outside. He used to live at Boss Deng''s house, and later on he always stayed at the Hardware Store.


    When Zha Tu said this, I then understood that Tang Shituo''s identity was special, and even the Public Security did not manage to find out anything about him.


    In the past eight years, Huanxi didn''t even use his cell phone or buy a house if he didn''t live in a hotel. His life is completely different from ours, as if there is a huge gap between him and society.


    Zha Tu continued to speak, "I have known Huanxi for eight years, and as long as you can think of places that require an ID, he has never gone there. As long as you can think of anything that requires an ID, he has never done so.


    This Huanxi is a scumbag?


    I asked again: "Have we checked Huanxi''s temporary residence permit for the registered police here?"


    Zha Tu shook his head: "In the past, his management was not strict. Later on, when the Boss Deng was rich and powerful, they all made preparations and no one made things difficult for Huanxi, and Huanxi also never caused trouble. In fact, in the past eight years, he had never gotten sick before, at least I have never seen him sick."


    In this current society, they would always leave behind their own identity information, such as a bank card, driver''s license, etc. However, Huanxi could hide his true identity for eight years. In other words, this brat never used his bank card nor revealed his true identity.


    First Uncle asked again, "Do you know anything about Huanxi, such as a birthday? Can''t he have a birthday? He doesn''t use his cell phone. Have you ever seen him use his landline to contact someone? "


    Zha Tu: "I don''t know about birthdays, but it''s common to have a call with him. After all, he''s a businessman and often calls customers, but he never gets too close with anyone, including me. He never revealed his real identity, and after eight years of being together, I haven''t found any evidence that could prove Huanxi''s identity."


    Tang Shituo, "Huanxi''s whereabouts are unknown, a person without any status, where can I find him ¡­?"

 C20

    Zha Tu was not there, but his clothes are still all over the place, I really don''t know where he went. Ah right, do you guys think that Boss Deng''s death was an accident? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is it possible that Huanxi killed the Boss Deng and then ran away in fear of his crimes?"


    Only then did First Uncle raise his head, and stared at Zha Tu: "You guys have been together for eight years, now ask me, did Huanxi kill Deng Meng, what do you think? Do you know him? We can''t find anything useful about him! "


    Indeed, Huanxi was too mysterious, he could conceal his identity for eight whole years, so he was not simple at all.


    After chatting with Zha Tu for a while longer, Eldest Uncle shook his head slightly. I understand, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to get any more useful information from Zha Tu, so he asked Zha Tu to bring him to the west gate where the Honghai Five Gold Shop was run by Huanxi.


    Zha Tu opened the shop''s door. There was no one in the shop, and this shop did not even have surveillance. Thinking about it, a mysterious person like Huanxi would probably not put on surveillance.


    Huanxi''s clothes were all lying in his bedroom on the second floor, his daily necessities were also there, it was not possible to tell whether he had left in a hurry or deliberately. There were no signs of a fight in the shop, the goods were arranged in a neat and orderly manner.


    Eldest Uncle was staring at the clock on the wall. The clock pointed to 12 o''clock. It was now 9 o''clock in the morning.


    First Uncle: "This clock always says it''s 12 o''clock?"


    Zha Tu nodded his head: "That''s right, it has always been so. I don''t know if it''s broken or not, I used to say that it should be used for repair, but Huanxi stopped me, it''s just a decoration, in any case, he has a watch, no need to repair it."


    I noticed that there were a dozen missed calls on the store''s landline. I flipped through them and wrote them down.


    left tactfully. Seeing that he had walked far away, Tang Shituo flew over to grab the hanging bell. The hanging bell was very ordinary.


    Tang Shituo picked up the slip of paper, but didn''t write anything down on it. He passed the slip of paper to Eldest Uncle puzzledly, and Eldest Uncle looked at it before handing it to me.


    "First uncle, where did Huanxi come from, and what does this note mean? Why didn''t he write anything down? Do you need to be immersed in water and burned with fire to read the words?"


    First Uncle cleared his throat, "Call me Mr Heeming. There''s something written on this note, but you won''t be able to see it."


    After First Uncle said this, I squinted my left eye and used the Yin Yang Eye to look at it. On the note, he saw the words "Imparted Life on Tianlun Platform".


    Seventh Master had also said this before.


    It was precisely because of this sentence that Seventh Master had seen through his trump card of impersonating Third Master.


    Seventh Master had once said that Tianlun Platform and Seventh Warrior did not know each other''s identities. However, when Seventh Master verified his uncle''s identity, he said this line of poem, which meant that it was very likely that Seventh Warrior was using this phrase to identify himself.


    Tang Shituo said: "Huanxi is related to Tianlun Platform, and even knows the hidden language of the Tianlun Platform. I think this hidden language is used to identify the Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior, how would Huanxi know about it? With Deng Meng''s strength, his position in the Tianlun Platform will not be too high, at least he is not worthy of knowing this phrase. "


    Tang Shituo''s idea coincided with mine, I nodded my head and praised him: "Tang, your brain is not bad, you''re more or less the same as me."


    His first uncle also said, "I was thinking the same way. Huanxi left this slip of paper inside the bell that doesn''t seem to be leaving yet, there must be some other deep meaning, and this secret message must be left behind! If we don''t know how to receive the secret signal, if we were to meet someone from the Seventh Warrior, we would still be confused ¡­"


    However, Tang Shituo said: "That''s not necessarily the case, Huanxi left this note, which means that the person he touched could be the Seventh Master, and he did not write the next sentence, either he does not know what the next sentence is, or, he is one of the Seventh Warrior, and left behind a secret message for others to answer.


    Tang Shituo said while looking around carefully at his surroundings, and in the end, he shook his head and said: "He is not here, Mr Heeming, this note was written with soul force, you are very knowledgeable, do you know any people or sects would use such methods?"


    First Uncle shook his head, "I don''t know, don''t look at me like that Tang. I really don''t know, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    When the three of them came out of the Hardware Store, I looked back at the name of Hong Hai''s Wu Jin. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck me, and I said: "Mr Heeming, Tang, have you discovered that this Deng Meng seems to be fated to be water ¡­ ¡­"


    "Hongyuan Five Gold, the two words'' Hongyuan ''means'' three drops of water '','' Honghai Five Gold '', and'' Honghai Sea '', two words,'' three drops of water '', and even the word'' Huanxi '', two words,'' Huanxi '', is'' three drops of water '', and'' you of Deng Rulin, three drops of water ''¡­"


    First uncle clapped his hands and said, "F * ck, you''re so smart."


    As he spoke, his first uncle took out a book and began to write, and then he said, "I have seen Deng Meng''s eight words. Deng Meng''s fate is to be on fire in the furnace, and there is no lack of water in his fate. Of the five elements, water is the key to fire, wood is the key to fire, fire is the key to earth, and fire is the key to metal.


    Tang Shituo: "Mr Heeming, please take a look at Deng Rulin''s life."


    First uncle lowered his head and calculated, and said: "Deng Rulin, who was born in 2005, was fated to be a well life!"


    First uncle continued, "The fire in the furnace is destined to be filled with earth or gold. Ordinary water is hard to cure, only the spring water in the well is good!"


    Tang Shituo and I looked at each other. We did not understand life, but First Uncle''s words were already very clear, Deng Rulin was Jing Quan Ming, Deng Meng was Huo Shen Huo Ming, Huo Ming in the furnace didn''t fear ordinary water life, but only Jing Quan was afraid.


    In other words, Deng Rulin was his nemesis!


    I suddenly thought of a cruel and terrifying possibility. Deng Rulin''s death might have something to do with Deng Meng!


    "Fire in a furnace is still a fire life. Although I can''t get rid of ordinary water, those two Hardware Store s are Deng Meng''s property and in the long run, they will definitely harm Deng Meng''s fate. If Deng Meng lost his life to a spring in a well, then he definitely won''t give him those two names ¡­"


    My first uncle lit a cigarette, looked at Tang Shituo and said, "The name Deng Meng gave to the two stores might have caused some harm to himself, but to Deng Rulin, it was definitely beneficial. I think that Deng Meng really loved his own son, even though his son had already died, and even if the names of the two stores might affect his fate, he still gave those two names to his son. For his son''s misfortune, he was helping Deng Rulin, and did not hesitate to harm his own luck!"


    Tang Shituo nodded his head and said: "The tiger''s poison is still edible, I also prefer the Mr Heeming''s way of speaking."


    In fact, just by looking at Miss Yu''s character, one would be able to think of Deng Meng''s character. Zha Tu had a lot of admiration for Deng Meng, which meant that Deng Meng was not a bad person.


    Even though Tang Shituo had never experienced fatherly love, he could tell that he was extremely sensible and knew how great fatherly love was.


    The clues seemed to have snapped once again. Huanxi''s identity was unknown, but now that there''s something he doesn''t know, Zha Tu''s knowledge is limited. For a moment, I didn''t have any more thoughts.


    I asked Tang Shituo where he got the photo of Huanxi. Tang Shituo said that he got it from a friend, so I looked at him in confusion. "You also have a friend?"


    Tang Shituo: "Qin Hui still has three friends, can''t I have one?"


    The first uncle said to go to the police station, and the three of them went to there. The young police officer, Lee Shen, who was doing his job faithfully earlier, was not at the door, first uncle told Tang Shituo and me to wait for him downstairs, he would be right back.


    Before the smoke was finished, Eldest Uncle had already gone downstairs. I asked him if it was necessary for him to go to the police station every day and if there was anything that he couldn''t tell me by phone. Eldest Uncle said that there were some things Eldest Uncle really couldn''t tell me by phone.


    Returning to the car, he asked his first uncle what to do. His first uncle told him to go to the crematorium and take a look at Deng Rulin.


    The crematorium was about 20 km away from the city center. It was located on a small hill.


    After arriving at the crematorium, I didn''t know if it was due to some psychological reasons, but I felt extremely hot and stuffy. Logically speaking, this place should be very desolate and shouldn''t be this hot and stuffy.


    I looked at Tang Shituo. Tang Shituo seemed normal, as if he didn''t react at all as if the situation wasn''t right, but I knew that he would definitely be able to see those ghosts as well.


    First uncle communicated with the person in charge, taking out the certificate in his hand, the person in charge immediately went to find Deng Rulin''s grave.


    A dozen or so minutes later, the manager came out with a big smile on his face. He held a file in his hand and brought us to Deng Rulin''s grave.


    This was a narrow little tomb, Deng Rulin''s ashes were buried right in front of him, the Dalee Stones were engraved with the epitaph of "I have been here, I love you", and there was even a row of small words that represented the owner of the tomb and the date of birth and death: Deng Rulin, 11 April 2005 to 2 May 2009.


    The picture on the tombstone was a little blurry. I wiped off the dust on it and found that it was still very blurry. It didn''t seem to be a dust problem, but something like a pixel problem.


    The crematorium manager opened the file and found a death certificate with Deng Rulin''s photo pasted on it.


    The picture was the same. It was very blurry, and only the face of a child could be seen. As for what the child looked like, it was impossible to tell at all.


    In 2009, although it was eight years ago, the photography at that time was already very mature. Although Deng Meng had not really started his career yet, his family was still very well-off, it was impossible that they did not even have a clear picture of him.


    The three of them suddenly raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other. They said in unison, "Photographs!"


    Yes, the photo.


    Ever since we found out about the accident with Deng Meng and found out that his son Deng Rulin''s death was possibly related to Tianlun Platform, we did not see a single picture of Deng Rulin, not even in the Miss Yu''s or Deng Meng''s family.


    Some of my friends who were married early were all fanatics, and every day their circle of friends were dominated by their children.

 C21

    Even if Deng Rulin had already died, when Deng Meng had joined the Tianlun Platform, he had said before that as long as he could help Tianlun Platform do things, he would be able to revive Deng Rulin, the names of his two stores, and the price for him joining the Tianlun Platform ¡­


    Whether it was Deng Meng or the Miss Yu, both of them loved the dead Deng Rulin deeply. But why couldn''t they find the picture of Deng Rulin?


    His first uncle quickly dialed Miss Yu''s number, "Miss Yu, I would like to ask, do you have a picture of Deng Rulin? "It''s fine if it''s in electronic form or if it''s washed out..."


    Miss Yu: "Police Officer Wang, I don''t have a picture of Rulin here."


    "You are his mother. How can you not have a picture of a child?"


    Miss Yu said. "Really, Police Officer Wang, not long after Little Rulin passed away, Lao Deng said ¡­"


    "Say what? Hey, Miss Yu? "Hey ¡­"


    The call ended.


    Try again, busy tone.


    I also took out my phone to call Lao Yao. Realizing that I don''t have a signal on my phone, and that my uncle also said that his phone doesn''t have a signal, we both looked at Tang Shituo, who took out his phone and pressed the button on the side. Then, he laughed awkwardly, "My phone is out of battery ¡­"


    This brat spent all his time fiddling with his phone, but it still didn''t have any battery.


    In the tomb, I didn''t see Little Rulin''s soul. Even though I didn''t know him, but all of the adults here had souls, the youngest being around ten years old, and Deng Rulin was only four years old when he died.


    Right now, our phones don''t have any signals, so we can only ask the person in charge for help. The person in charge took out his phone to check, and puzzledly said: "Strange, why is there no signal? I used to use the 4G signal here to beat the King, it was very smooth ¡­ "


    The person in charge also said, the office has a landline, let us not worry, go to the office to hit the landline.


    When I got to the office, there was actually no signal on the landline. I didn''t know much about communicating, but I could roughly guess that the signal had been blocked in the vicinity of the crematorium. The telephone lines on the landline had probably been destroyed by someone.


    Eldest Uncle was extremely anxious. He came out to look at the sky and muttered, "The sky is about to change ¡­"


    After a few minutes, the city was covered in black clouds and a heavy downpour followed.


    It was going to rain. It was going to rain on a rainy day in August.


    We didn''t have time to hold on to our umbrellas, so we went straight to our uncle''s car. When we got in the car, our uncle said helplessly, "The car is also in a passive position. It won''t be able to catch a fire."


    It was at least 20 to 30 kilometers away from the city center. It was raining so heavily that they couldn''t run back to the office and ask the person in charge if they had a car. The person in charge said the car would be back in the afternoon, but it was only 11 a.m.


    The three of them were all very anxious. No one knew what happened with the Miss Yu, but they were unable to call anyone. The car was so bad again, the three of them looked at each other, and their first uncle once again cursed the weather.


    However, Tang Shituo opened his mouth and said: "I think it''s better if I run over. You guys wait for me here, this type of array rain probably won''t last for long."


    I have seen Tang Shituo''s speed before, right after he said that, he rushed into the rain, quickly rushing down the mountain, seeing his slightly skinny body rushing about in the rain, I couldn''t help but feel that this friend of his was very good.


    He turned to look at his uncle, who was beaming gleefully.


    "Uncle, what are you laughing about?"


    First uncle waved his car keys and said, "Come, let''s get in the car!"


    "Isn''t the car broken?"


    "No, our phone has no signal, and it''s also raining heavily. I was just saying that the car is broken so that I could lure Tang Shituo away, so that we can investigate some matters for ourselves."


    After getting on the car, I was still thinking about Tang Shituo who was running in the rain and wind. I couldn''t bear it anymore and asked: "Uncle, why aren''t you with Tang?"


    Through the rearview mirror, I saw the director still waving in the rain, shouting, "Leader, take care!"


    The first uncle held a cigarette in his mouth and said slowly: "I''m afraid this brat doesn''t share the same thoughts as us. Isn''t Huanxi mysterious enough? Tang actually has a picture of Huanxi, the relationship between Huanxi and us is even more complicated than what we imagined, Deng Meng is just a small character with Tianlun Platform, even the Seventh Master s of the Tianlun Platform are only so, but this Huanxi is even more mysterious. "


    "What does Huanxi''s mysteriousness have to do with Tang?"


    "Didn''t I say it already? The fact that Tang was able to get his hands on Huanxi''s photo shows that Tang is hiding a lot of things, and since he doesn''t want to talk about it, there''s no need for us to ask. I think that Huanxi is probably one of the top Seventh Warrior in Tianlun Platform."


    I was still digesting my uncle''s words when my uncle continued, "After Deng Meng died, the person who cleaned up the scene, I think it was Huanxi. He had the key to Deng Meng''s family, and the person who let that ghost take my Five-Emperor Money away, could also be Huanxi, or maybe Tang has long known him."


    What his first uncle said made some sense, but it was also kind of far-fetched. Huanxi following Deng Meng was in 2009, but Tang Shituo was born just last year.


    That night when we fought with Deng Meng, I had the chance to take a picture of him too. It was just that I thought that Huanxi was just a lackey at the time, and didn''t think too much about it.


    I asked again, "Uncle, Huanxi does have the key to Deng Meng''s family, but don''t forget, Zha Tu does too ¡­"


    "Nanshan, believe in my intuition, don''t forget, only after Tang approached us, did we get involved in the Tianlun Platform incident, and before that, Tang was ambushed by the Tianlun Platform ¡­"


    "Uncle, are you jealous of Tang''s looks and strength?"


    "This... How the hell is that possible? I don''t want Tang to know about what I have to do right now, so don''t force me.


    Yes, regarding the picture, neither Deng Meng nor Miss Yu had seen Deng Rulin''s picture before, and the picture on the tombstone was very blurry, but Zha Tu said that even Deng Meng did not know that he had a son.


    First uncle continued driving. After a while, a message suddenly popped up on my phone. I picked it up and saw that it was a very common piece of news. However, this meant that my phone had a signal.


    First uncle also checked his phone and as expected, there was a signal. He then called Director Hee and had him send someone to protect Miss Yu and bring him to the police station.


    Following that, Eldest Uncle called Miss Yu again, but Miss Yu did not manage to reach him.


    We rushed all the way to the police station and stopped the car. The little policeman Lee Shen, who had fought with First Uncle previously, came over with an umbrella to pick us up. First Uncle nodded towards Lee Shen as a form of greeting.


    Inside the office, Miss Yu was sitting in front of a table, smoking a woman''s cigarette. When she saw us come in, she quickly asked, "Police Officer Wang, what happened to you when you called earlier, why is there no signal now?"


    First Uncle sat down and started asking, "You don''t have any signals on your phone?"


    Miss Yu nodded and said, "Yes, my phone has no signal either. Look ¡­"


    As she said that, Miss Yu took out his phone and I watched from the side. The signal on it was full, and Miss Yu was a little doubtful as she said, "Strange, there was no signal before, but why is it fine now?"


    It seems that the shielding signal did not extend to the police station, if not it would not have been possible for uncle to contact Director Hee. The communication signal was blocked at the North City crematorium, and the signal was also blocked near the Miss Yu''s house.


    First Uncle: "Don''t worry about the signal first. Tell me why you don''t even have a picture of Deng Rulin, right?"


    This is what I am very anxious to know. The young police officer, Lee Shen, poured a few cups of hot water and placed it on the table. It was still raining heavily outside.


    Miss Yu: In 2009, when Rulin died in a strange way, Lao Deng went to the temple to ask his master about it. At that time, Lao Deng had just joined that organization and was not very detailed about it.


    First uncle nodded and said, "That makes some sense. Continue."


    "Not only can''t leave the photos that were washed, not electronic version either. We will burn and delete all the pictures, the Taoist also said that Rulin''s name was soft and had a lot of mistakes, so he suggested that Lao Deng change his shop''s name to help him out with the 3 points of water. This will be good for Rulin, and may be able to help him out of this calamity, but the Taoist also said that it will affect Deng Meng''s fate, but the ordinary water doesn''t affect him too much, you know that, Lao Deng changed his name from one family to the other family''s 5 sources of origin."


    First Uncle nodded his head to express his understanding before asking again, "Do you know of Huanxi? It''s that lackey Deng Meng, the one in charge of managing Hong Hai Hardware Store. "


    The Miss Yu shook her head and said: "I am not too sure about this, Lao Deng rarely mentioned business matters to me, all these years whenever he called me, he basically only asked me if I was doing well, and if there was a need for money, he rarely mentioned anything else."


    It looks like I have misunderstood Deng Meng. Deng Meng does indeed love Deng Rulin a lot, and does not hesitate to harm his own life, in order to strengthen the destiny of his son who has already died and has been resurrected a long time ago.


    But who was this Daoist Priest? It looks like I have some cultivation experience, not like the scammer under the bridge. I asked the Miss Yu what was his name and which temple he was in.


    Miss Yu: "Lao Deng said before, the Green Lotus Temple in the southern part of the city is still the Green Mountain Sect. I can''t remember.


    I looked at my first uncle and asked him what he meant. My first uncle told Miss Yu to stay in the police station for the time being, since it''s the holidays, she has nothing to do and the police station is safer.


    First Uncle pulled me and rushed to the southern part of the city, instructing Lee Shen to protect the Miss Yu, Lee Shen immediately nodded, telling us to be at ease.


    Even before I left the building, I saw a man standing in the middle of the yard.


    Tang Shituo.


    At this moment, Tang Shituo was angrily standing in the courtyard. The heavy rain was pouring down and wetting his entire body, but he didn''t care at all. He only stared angrily at me and his first uncle.


    His first uncle hid behind me and pushed me forward, shouting, "Tang, you''re here too ¡­"

 C22

    Tang Shituo was walking towards us, step by step, entering the office building. His entire body was dripping with water, but he did not speak, the anger on his face had already explained everything, and Tang Shituo shook his head in disappointment, letting out a barely audible sigh.


    His first uncle said with a smile, "Tang, it''s like this. After you leave, I''ll try a few more times, but the car suddenly caught fire. Seeing that your phone is out of battery, I can''t contact you either ¡­"


    Tang Shituo did not speak, and only listened to his uncle''s pale explanation.


    I''m a little curious, how did Tang Shituo find the police station? Although he is very fast, but this 30 kilometer journey should not be any faster than a car. We only took 10 minutes to get here, which means that he has already gone to Miss Yu''s house and found no one there, so he came to the police station.


    I whispered: "Tang, how did you find the police station?"


    Tang Shituo''s body was drenched from the rain, his body trembling slightly, he said: "I checked the monitoring system of the Jianhe District, we saw that police car when we came to the east gate, we were worried that the Miss Yu was in danger, so we went our way here, looks like I was thinking too much, since the Mr Heeming has already arranged everything, I am worried too much ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Shituo turned and left. My first uncle did not stop him and I quietly asked Tang Shituo to stay behind, but Tang Shituo did not pay any attention to me and continued to leave.


    Only after they had left did Eldest Uncle say, "Let''s go as well. This kid has something on his mind, so I can''t see through him. I''m even more unsure if he has the same thoughts as us. Ai, I can''t see through him ¡­"


    I understand what uncle means. Uncle believes that Tang Shituo is not a reliable ally, so if there''s anything he wants us to do, he would rather us face it.


    If not for his arrival, we would not have known about the matter of the Tianlun Platform, and it would be impossible for us to find out about these clues as well. I think that although Tang Shituo had concealed many things, the moment he appeared, he did indeed bring out the Tianlun Platform that had been hidden for many years.


    After we got in the car, I asked my uncle if there was any Blue Lotus Temple in the southern part of the city. His uncle said, "I have never heard of the Green Lotus Temple before, but I think there is one in the Green Mountain Sect, so I can''t remember ¡­"


    He opened up the navigation system and searched for the Green Lotus Temple. However, he didn''t find anything, but the Green Mountain Sect did. According to the navigation system prompt, we set off.


    In the car, his first uncle asked: "Nanshan, do you think that I do not trust Tang Shituo enough?"


    I nodded, and my first uncle said: "Sigh, Nanshan, it''s all life, what I''m going to say to you, you have to rot inside your stomach, even if I die, even if Tang Shituo dies, even if you die, you are not allowed to bring up even half a word, can you do it?"


    I lit a cigarette and looked at Eldest Uncle''s rare serious face. I felt that the situation was very serious, so I said softly, "Eldest Uncle, if the words you say are so heavy, then don''t say it anymore. I''m afraid that you''ve made a slip of the tongue."


    First Uncle: "You''re the one who''s not listening, then don''t blame me for going against Tang Shituo everywhere from now on. I can see that you really trust Tang from the bottom of your heart, right?"


    I didn''t deny it. I calculated in my heart what my uncle had wanted to say before, whether it was necessary to know or not. Sometimes, it was easier for a person to live like an idiot without knowing anything than to guard a secret and bring it to the coffin.


    After weighing the pros and cons, I finally said, "Uncle, please speak. I promise I will bury your words in my stomach until I die."


    First Uncle: "Not only is it in your stomach, I want you to pretend that you don''t know anything and that you didn''t hear anything. Don''t show it, not even a little bit."


    This would be even more difficult now. For example, if his first uncle were to say that he would die tomorrow, even if I didn''t say it out loud, I would still be scared. How could I not show it?


    Without waiting for me to speak, his first uncle suddenly said, "Fuquan has a short life, Shituo is Lin Chang."


    The cigarette fell from my hand onto the seat, and I was stunned. First Uncle quickly picked up the cigarette and threw it away, telling me to be careful.


    Fuquan''s life is short, Shituo''s forest is long.


    The short eight words pierced my heart.


    His first uncle''s name was Wang Fuquan. Although he had always called himself Mr Heeming, but the name on his identity card was indeed Wang Fuquan. Shituo, Lin Chang, was saying that Tang Shituo''s life was very long, right?


    However, First Uncle had said that Tang Shituo only had ninety nine days left of life. Could it be that he was hinting at Tang Shituo using First Uncle''s lifespan to extend his life?


    I hastily asked, "Uncle, what do you mean by ''prophecy''?"


    First Uncle was already whistling as he concentrated on driving. A few minutes later, he said, "This prophecy was issued to me many years ago and I didn''t believe it until before Tang appeared. But now, it seems like it''s impossible to go against fate, remember what I told you before, you are just dead.


    Eldest Uncle''s tone was extremely strict, making me want to cry all of a sudden. Eldest Uncle had tried to pull me along for twenty years as a father and son, yet now he suddenly told me this news and even made me pretend that I didn''t know anything.


    I shook my head. "Uncle, I can''t do it ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle said harshly, "If you really can''t do it, then I''ll wash your memories right now, but that way, with a certain probability, you''ll turn into an idiot. Think about it, if you can''t forget this prophecy in a minute, then I''ll have to wash your memories manually."


    "Uncle, what did you say?" What prophecy? "I don''t understand, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Haha, Eldest Uncle, where are we going? Why do I feel like I''ve lost my memory ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle ignored me, a worried look on his face. Although I said that I had forgotten, how could I forget something like this?


    I also understand why my first uncle and Tang Shituo never got along with each other, but what I don''t understand is why my first uncle told me to keep this prophecy in my stomach.


    However, Eldest Uncle insisted that I pretend that I didn''t know anything and that I could only keep smoking. I felt very sad, but I was also helpless.


    When we arrived at the foot of the mountain in the southern part of the city, the navigation notification indicated that we would continue south along the unknown road until we reached the Green Mountain Taoist temple. First uncle suddenly stopped the car, and by then, the rain had lessened a bit as we got off the car and saw the ruts in front of us.


    "Nanshan, hurry up and take the photo. The rut will be washed away by the rain soon, looks like someone is ahead of us ¡­"


    After continuously taking a series of pictures, I found a tape measure to take pictures of the size of the rut, I returned to my car and drove up the mountain. After driving for a few hundred meters, the car was no longer able to get on.


    The tracks on the ground had already been washed away by the rain, so we ran frantically towards the temple. Big Uncle was slightly faster than me, but he was still a lot slower than Tang Shituo.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived in front of the temple. The signboard with the words "Green Mountain Taoist temple" written in large, gilded characters seemed to be in ruins. They didn''t know when it had been hung up and called it a Taoist temple, but it was only three tile-roofed buildings.


    The small Green Mountain Taoist temple looked especially desolate on this nameless mountain; it was truly deserted. The fire of the temple was definitely not strong. Not to mention a rainy day, even when the weather was good, few people would come here.


    This also shows that the ruts we encountered before were very problematic.


    The main door to the monastery was open as we entered. Eldest Uncle called out to us from the main hall, "Is there anyone here?"


    Very soon, a little Daoist boy ran out. When he saw us, his face revealed a hint of excitement and said, "The two of you, the Blessed Immortal! Are you here to burn some incense?"


    Seeing the little Daoist''s reaction, it seemed that he had not been here for a long time. First Uncle asked, "Has anyone else come today?"


    The little Daoist shook his head and said, "Don''t even mention today, there aren''t many people this summer. The latest batch of pilgrims are the few students who came at the end of June. Are the two of you here to find them?"


    The little Daoist boy had delicate features and looked to be in his early twenties, but his mind was meticulous. When we asked if anyone had come, we knew that they were not here in the rain to make incense, but to look for someone.


    First Uncle nodded and said, "That''s right, we''re here to look for someone. Did no one else come before us?"


    The little Daoist boy said, "The small path does not dare to deceive the good people. Indeed, no one has come before. The small path has always been here, so anyone who comes would naturally know."


    First Uncle asked again, "May I ask if Senior Guang Lingzi is here?"


    The little Daoist nodded and said, "The good man came to find my master?" "Please excuse me, my master, the weather is not good and my legs are cold. I am resting in my room and was unable to welcome my esteemed guest."


    The little Daoist boy was young, but he had good manners.


    First uncle returned the gesture and said, "There''s no need to be polite. We came to Senior Guang Lingzi to look for you because we have something to ask you.


    When the little Daoist saw his uncle''s response, he smiled and said, "Calm down, Fellow Daoist."


    With that, the little Daoist went to a small room on the west side and said, "Master, there are guests coming from afar ¡­"


    There was no response from inside the house. The little Daoist called out a few more times, but there was still no response from inside. Eldest Uncle looked puzzled and followed me to the door to the west room.


    The little Daoist boy raised his voice and shouted a few times, but there was still no response. I felt deeply uneasy, and the little Daoist boy also became anxious. His voice trembled a little as he whispered to us, "Master might have fallen asleep ¡­"


    First uncle said solemnly, "Knock the door open."


    Eldest Uncle kicked on the door, easily kicking the already weak wooden door open. A white-haired old man was sitting in a meditative pose with his heart at ease, I immediately used Yin Yang Eye to look, but this old man no longer had his soul.


    The old man''s face was pale white, the little Dao Child naturally saw through the problem, and immediately went forward to check Guang Lingzi''s situation, touching the old man''s pulse, the little Dao Child''s body trembled, and said: "Master, master has changed ¡­."

 C23

    First Uncle and I also came over to take a look. Guang Lingzi''s body was still warm, and his body had only been Feather for a short period of time.


    The little Daoist collapsed onto the ground and cried in a low voice. Eldest Uncle looked carefully at Guang Lingzi''s corpse, I also checked it but didn''t see any obvious injuries.


    First Uncle looked at the little Daoist boy lying on the ground and asked softly, "Young Daoist, I want to examine Senior Guang Lingzi''s corpse to see his cause of death ¡­"


    After the little Daoist heard this, he suddenly stood up and looked at Uncle and me with a murderous look. Then he turned around and walked to a cabinet, opened it, and took out a money sword. He pointed his finger in an incantation gesture and said to Uncle, "Insolent thief, you dare to harm my master. Hand over your life ¡­"


    Before I could react, the little Daoist was already thrusting towards my first uncle, my first uncle did not expect that the small path would suddenly turn hostile, the Manes Treasure in his hand flew out, and he welcomed the daoist child''s attack with his money sword. The daotong''s body trembled, and the money sword almost slipped out of my hand, but my eldest uncle did not pursue and retract his sword, and said: "Little daoist friend, what do you mean by this?"


    The little Daoist boy held onto the money sword and said with an unwilling expression, "Good thief, it has been eight years and no one has come to look for Master. But today, you guys said Master''s Dao name, Master''s Ascension, is not related to you guys, but I think you''ve hurt Master! "He''s still fine in the morning ¡­"


    When we looked at each other, I saw that the feelings he had for Guang Lingzi was the same as the feelings he had for my uncle.


    First Uncle: "Little daoist friend, you said that no one has specially come to Senior Guang Lingzi in the past eight years? "Who are the usual pilgrims looking for?"


    The little Daoist said, "Don''t pretend to be nice here, this humble one is Yu Muzi. Today, I will exorcise evil and protect the way, and avenge my Master!"


    After saying that, this kid wanted to make a move again, but just as he was about to charge forward with his money sword, I suddenly saw a note on the table. I hastily stopped the path and picked up the note.


    My disciple Yu Muzi, I know that today''s death was imminent, if there are any noble guests or uncles who would come, please do not disappoint us, and let us laugh at our Qingshan Monastery. If our esteemed guests had not arrived, we would immediately burn this letter to the ground and not open it for inspection.


    There were a few more on the back of the note, but this was the cover, and I saw it as soon as I picked it up.


    After the little Daoist finished reading, he nodded and said, "This is Master''s handwriting. What is your relationship?"


    First uncle: "Let me introduce myself, although I am from no sect or sect, I have immersed myself in the Way of Dao for many years, so I have addressed you as Sir. This is my nephew, Jian Nanshan, I would like Master Senior Guang Lingzi to refer to the two of us."


    The little Daoist looked at us with suspicion at first, but then he thought of something and said, "No wonder Master had instructed us at the beginning of the year that if the Mr Heeming came, we would be honored as guests. But at that time, Master did not say that his time was up, so we can only blame ourselves, Meng Lang and Mister Wang, for being lenient."


    First uncle waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it.


    Yu Muzi nodded and said, "This humble one is indeed Yu Muzi."


    After he finished speaking, Yu Muzi handed Guang Lingzi''s will to his first uncle and went out to close the door behind him. He said that he could just call out to if he had any orders, and he would be right outside.


    First Uncle took the note and started flipping through it. Other than the one on the cover, there were two more sheets of paper behind it. Although the handwriting was the same, the paper looked slightly different.


    Eight years ago, this noble Taoist had helped Deng the Great to forcefully increase the evil fortunes of his dead son, Deng Rulin, but ended up encountering a mysterious organization and was chased by the organization. Fortunately, this noble Taoist had a kind heart and never revealed his identity as a noble person, but in the recent days, this poor Taoist had witnessed the great chaos and thought that Deng the good man had left the world, as if nothing had happened to him.


    It is said that the name of the mysterious organization is Tianlun Platform, and there are Seventh Warrior in the Tianlun Platform. They are all extremely ruthless and powerful people, and this humble one knows that the Mr Heeming is extremely powerful, but with just the power of Sir, it is not possible to fight against the entire Tianlun Platform. With Shituo, it is possible to accomplish big things.


    It could be said that the Tianlun Platform had a huge goal, which was to say that they lived a long life. However, the Tianlun Platform this old man encountered, believed in the masses, and they were nothing more than zombies, their bodies did not rot, but their minds were at their limits.


    Mr Heeming, on the other hand, has a long road ahead of you, your opponents are strong, far beyond your imagination. In the past, this humble one had fought with the Fourth Master s of the Tianlun Platform, causing an old illness, and the Fourth Master was also injured by this humble one.


    Also, the First Master is already here, only Shituo can be an enemy.


    "..."


    Guang Lingzi''s will did not contain much, but it mentioned many important clues, such as the mysteriousness of Tianlun Platform, the strength of the Seventh Warrior, and even mentioned how he had fought with the Fourth Master before. The two were both injured, and he even mentioned that the First Master had also come.


    If Seventh Warrior was ranked according to strength, then Seventh Master was indeed a little weak. At that time, Eldest Uncle and Tang Shituo worked together and easily defeated Seventh Master. Eldest Uncle''s body exploded and died, but Eldest Uncle merely suffered some superficial wounds in order to save Lao Yao and the others.


    But looking at what Guang Lingzi meant, the Seventh Warrior s of the Tianlun Platform are quite powerful and the Seventh Master s may be the weakest, but Guang Lingzi''s words of "This Penniless Priest''s Tao technique is a little incomplete" was obviously a form of self-deprecating. He could foresee that we would come back to look for him, so this method of divining the future is simply godly.


    Furthermore, Guang Lingzi had repeatedly mentioned Tang Shituo. With Shituo Lin, he would be able to accomplish great things, and even Shituo would not be able to become an enemy of First Master, but his first uncle had also said that Fuquan''s life was short and Shituo''s Lin Chang.


    Does that mean if we want to find out the truth behind Tianlun Platform, we have to work with Tang Shituo, and even if we can actually get rid of Tianlun Platform, our First Uncle will die too?


    Looking at Guang Lingzi''s will, I discovered that his handwriting was getting more and more scrawny. The last sentence was almost randomly drawn and it was hard to decipher. When I thought about the difference between the cover note and the other two papers, I suddenly understood why.


    To confirm my thoughts, I untied Guang Lingzi''s daoist robe and found a palm print on his chest.


    His first uncle came over to check on the wound on Guang Lingzi''s chest, and then lowered his voice and said: "This is a very fierce outer force skill. I understand, this will not be written all at once, and the first page that we saw earlier, was probably written by Guang Lingzi at the beginning of the year, for his disciple Yu Muzi to see."


    I nodded my head and continued to speak softly: "That''s right, it seems that Senior Guang Lingzi is indeed an expert. He had expected us to come back to look for him a long time ago and wrote down a will to Yu Muzi, but the last two pages were written after Senior Guang Lingzi was heavily injured.


    The first uncle nodded his head in approval and said, "Senior Guang Lingzi probably did this because he did not want Yu Muzi to be involved in the Tianlun Platform dispute too. He predicted that there would be a great calamity ahead of time, and only when he was heavily injured today, he would write his last words.


    First uncle''s thoughts matched mine completely, and although there was something mystical about fortune-telling, it wasn''t omnipotent. Furthermore, Guang Lingzi had written it very clearly, if we didn''t come, Yu Muzi would burn his will, and then, Yu Muzi wouldn''t be dragged into this, but if we did, Guang Lingzi would use his own experiences to tell us the hidden information regarding Tianlun Platform.


    I then said, "Uncle, Guang Lingzi mentioned Tang Shituo repeatedly. Does this mean that Tang Shituo is the key to unlocking the secrets behind the Tianlun Platform?"


    First uncle frowned and said, "That''s hard to say."


    Guang Lingzi truly did not say that Shituo Lin was Tang Shituo, but his style seemed to be like this. He did not say anything very clearly, for example, he did not say that he was hurt by someone, and only hinted that Yu Muzi should not get involved.


    After figuring out Guang Lingzi''s intentions, we put on the senior''s robe and burned the will. When we opened the door, we saw that Yu Muzi was still outside the door.


    Seeing us come out, Yu Muzi opened his mouth and asked: "Does my master have any instructions?"


    Since Guang Lingzi doesn''t want his own disciple to be involved in the Tianlun Platform, we naturally wouldn''t go against the old man''s last wishes. We only said that the Senior Guang Lingzi was showing us some clues, and didn''t mention the Tianlun Platform.


    After we bid our farewell to Yu Muzi, we advised him to restrain his grief, saying that Guang Lingzi was an Ascension and not someone who was hurt by others.


    Seeing that Yu Muzi was still a little distracted, his first uncle said, "Senior Guang Lingzi said to pull you together and spread the glory of our Qingshan Monastery. He also said that if you are not willing to stay in the monastery, you should go down the mountain.


    First uncle''s words were good, but Yu Muzi''s eyes blazed with hope as he firmly said: "Yu Muzi is an orphan. Master has brought me up with great difficulty, and passed down knowledge to solve my doubts, Yu Muzi does not dare to boast about being able to raise my Qingshan Monastery to great heights. However, as long as Yu Muzi is here, my Qingshan Monastery will not close, even if I am the only one left from Qingshan Monastery, and even if no other pilgrims come, Yu Muzi will live or die with my Qingshan Monastery!"


    When the young Yu Muzi said these words, they were resounding and powerful. I suddenly felt that this little daoist had grown up in a short period of time.


    His first uncle looked at Yu Muzi with eyes full of praise. He nodded and patted Yu Muzi''s shoulder: "You are Senior Guang Lingzi''s pride."


    After saying that, we left. When we left, the rain had already passed, and the sun had once again appeared. I turned my head to look at the Green Mountain Sect.


    Without experiencing wind and rain, how could one see a rainbow?

 C24

    After going down the mountain, First Uncle and I discussed Guang Lingzi''s death, I said: "Guang Lingzi''s cultivation is high, but he will trigger an old disease on rainy days, his strength is greatly weakened, so the people from Tianlun Platform will take the chance to kill Guang Lingzi, Guang Lingzi left behind a will before he died, and did not mention who was the one who injured, where do we start from?"


    His first uncle lit up a cigarette, and said with a deeper meaning: "How are you so sure that it''s someone from the Tianlun Platform who killed Guang Lingzi?"


    I didn''t know how to answer that question for a while. Right, Guang Lingzi didn''t say that he was heavily injured by Tianlun Platform, but if he wasn''t a person, then who else could it be?


    His first uncle: "Think about it, eight years ago, Guang Lingzi had already started a feud with the Tianlun Platform due to Deng Meng and fought against them. But before we even reached the mountain, he just died not too long ago.


    I began to think that, until eight years ago, when Guang Lingzi was hiding in the Qingshan Monastery, he would still be safe and sound. But just when we were about to find him, he was killed by someone else.


    It is only today that we found out that Guang Lingzi had helped Deng Meng before. This news was told to us by the Miss Yu, which means that the Miss Yu had been hiding this secret for eight years. At that time, when the Miss Yu was speaking of the Green Mountain Sect''s Guang Lingzi in the police station, only Uncle and I were there ¡­


    That''s not right, there''s also Tang Shituo, at that time Tang Shituo was in the rain, he already noticed that he was played around by his uncle, and stared at us angrily, although we were in his office while it was raining, who knows if he had the ability to hear our words?


    Tang Shituo''s strength was extraordinary, but in Guang Lingzi''s will, there were still two questions. Firstly, whether or not Shituo was actually, and secondly, why didn''t he clearly state who caused this to happen?


    My deductions are that Tang Shituo heavily injured Guang Lingzi, yet Guang Lingzi calculated that Tang Shituo is the key to solving the problem with his Tianlun Platform, so he did not say Tang Shituo''s name, nor did he mention who it was that harmed him. Guang Lingzi is protecting Tang Shituo, he does not want us to fall out with him!


    But why did Tang Shituo kill Guang Lingzi?


    After telling his thoughts to his uncle, his first uncle frowned and shook his head: "It''s still too early to come to a conclusion. Let me ask you, if it was really Tang Shituo''s doing, what should we do? Is it a fight to the death, or is it pretending that nothing has happened? "


    "We can''t pretend that we don''t know. With Senior Guang Lingzi''s death, we should face Tang Shituo face-to-face!" I said without thinking.


    First Uncle then shook his head and said: "So what if I have to face him head on? There are only two results, if Tang Shituo admits it or not, if he admits it, then we will fight with our lives? Don''t forget, Guang Lingzi had hinted that Tang Shituo was the key to solve the problem of Tianlun Platform, and once he denied it, what should we do? No more pursuing the matter? No matter what we do, there will probably be an irreparable crack between us. "


    Even if it was Tang Shituo who did it, it wouldn''t be of much use if we were to find him and confront him. If we want to investigate the situation regarding Tianlun Platform clearly, we still have to rely on Tang Shituo, but to pretend that we don''t know anything just like that is just too despicable.


    First uncle continued, "Moreover, we have no way of confirming whether Guang Lingzi''s death was actually his doing. I don''t want to fall out with this powerful ally of mine just because of suspicion."


    "Then why did you treat Tang Shituo with such a vile attitude before, and lie to him?"


    First Uncle righteously said, "Nanshan, to be honest, Guang Lingzi''s death touched me very deeply. With his ability, he could have predicted that we would go and find him, so naturally, when he was helping Deng Meng, even if he himself died a violent death due to provoking Tianlun Platform, even if he himself was aware that Deng Meng had already joined the Tianlun Platform, I am deeply ashamed of myself for being both a cultivator and for being able to live after his death ¡­"


    First Uncle said it so clearly that I asked him what he planned to do next.


    "I''ve thought about it, regardless of whether Guang Lingzi died in Tang Shituo''s hands, we still have to tie the knot with him, I can''t possibly harbor any resentment towards Tang Shituo just because of one of the words in my life, Nanshan, you too, don''t take that advice to heart, and don''t reveal it, otherwise, First Uncle will definitely wash away your memories."


    I pretended to be at a loss and asked, "Uncle, what did you say? What kind of prophecy? "I don''t understand ¡­"


    First uncle then said: "This is for the best, as a person, you must not learn from me, Wang Heeming, before this, I was indeed a little petty, and did not mention it, and did not know what to do. Foolish people should know what to do, and not do, wise people should know what not to do, and what not to do should not be done, saints should also know."


    Eldest Uncle''s speech, ah, no, it was a teaching, and it gave me a feeling that I should not do it, that I was a saint.


    Returning from the South District, we went to the police station and looked at Miss Yu. Miss Yu was still at the police station and two policemen stood guard for her.


    First Uncle then sent the tire tracks I took at the foot of the mountain to the Director Hee, asking the latter to help me look them up and see if I can find any clues.


    There''s one more thing that I don''t understand, and that is, why did Guang Lingzi want Deng Meng to burn all of Deng Rulin''s photos? Asking first uncle, first uncle said that in all of his knowledge of life, there was no mention of burning a picture of a dead child to help his child improve his yin fates.


    Guang Lingzi did not mention in his will why he had Deng Meng burn his photo. This question gave his a headache for a moment, and made his unable to guess his intentions.


    After leaving the police station, he didn''t expect it to be so lively when he returned home.


    When my first uncle and I entered the room, we saw Tang Shituo sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his mobile phone. Previously, he was drenched in the rain and had already changed his clothes.


    Sitting opposite him was Yao Loongxu who had a silly look on her face, and Lao Yao who was currently chatting with him.


    Seeing that we had returned, Lao Yao said: "Nanshan, you have finally returned."


    "Lao Yao, how did you know that my family lives here?"


    Lao Yao scratched his head, pointed at Tang Shituo and said: "Tang brought us here, I couldn''t get through to you before, but Loongxu contacted Tang, she said that you guys went out to do some business, and brought us over to your house."


    I nodded. When I was at the crematorium, my phone didn''t have a signal, so Tang Shituo left first.


    I asked Tang Shituo how he was able to contact him. Tang Shituo said coldly: "I have a charging treasure."


    Then, he asked Lao Yao what business he had with them, and Yin Qing said: "Nanshan, I have some matters at home. I''ll head back to Wu Xi this afternoon and look for a job after I''ve settled my matters at home."


    Yin Qing''s family is in a complicated situation, and we can''t get involved in family matters. Furthermore, Yin Qing said that his mother''s death might have been caused by her father, so I reminded him to be careful when returning home.


    Yin Qing naturally understood what I meant, and laughed: "Don''t worry, I''m not a child, and besides, I don''t want to get involved with family matters, I have my own personal life plans."


    This is for the best. Yin Qing had said before that he wanted to find a job here, far away from his hometown.


    Lao Yao: Nanshan, Yin Qing has left, I am also preparing to go to work, my team has already contacted me, from tomorrow onwards, I will be working full-time as a suona hand, although our city is not big, there are around 18 million people, marriage and death happens every day, red and white events happen non-stop every year, I calculated, if I can go to four or five venues a day, I can earn around 800 dollars, which is much better than going to work, and I think that Miss Gong is interested in me too.


    Lao Yao''s thoughts were more realistic. In fact, being a professional suona hand was not bad, at least his income was stable, and when he doesn''t want to work, he would rest for a few days, and in any case, his team wasn''t the same as him, the most important thing was, a wedding could happen everyday, and he wouldn''t lose his job.


    But Lao Yao''s following words surprised me: "Nanshan, this job of mine is very liquid, there are a lot of people running around the countryside, in fact, the more rural we are, the more delicious our cooking is, right? So, my idea is, let Loongxu stay here, I don''t have a fixed place to run around, and don''t want to bring Loongxu to suffer."


    Yao Loongxu wants to stay in our house?


    This Sister Chuan was a great beauty. If she lived at home and never saw him again, perhaps he might be able to find someone to date. Plus, there was a woman at home, at least someone would clean up the household chores.


    First Uncle''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly nodded. He patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Lao Yao. Your sister is my sister, I will take good care of her."


    Seeing her uncle''s declaration, Yao Loongxu was overjoyed, and immediately expressed her thanks: "Thank you for taking me in, you guys can rest assured, I don''t know anything about cooking or laundry, I just know how to eat ¡­ ¡­"


    His first uncle didn''t mind at all. "It''s fine, as long as you live here."


    Lao Yao also expressed his gratitude, but I understand, it was most likely because of Tang Shituo that Yao Loongxu lived in our house, looking at the way she looked at Tang Shituo, he could explain everything.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shituo who was holding onto his phone suddenly asked: "Then where do I live?"


    There are only two bedrooms. First Uncle and I will each sleep in one room, Tang Shituo had slept in the living room before, so where does Yao Loongxu live now?


    Her first uncle giggled and said, "It''s fine, my bed is big, Loongxu can squeeze with me ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu''s face was filled with disgust, her hands supporting her cheeks, he said to Tang Shituo: "We can both sleep in the living room ¡­"


    How could a beautiful girl like Yao Loongxu sleep in the living room? I immediately stopped her from wanting to use this opportunity to get close to Tang Shituo, and said: "Tang and I will sleep in the living room, you sleep in my room."


    Yao Loongxu pouted, she was not satisfied with my suggestion, but Lao Yao said: "Loongxu, you will be sleeping in Nanshan''s room, the girl will be sleeping in the living room, and you will be wearing less clothes during the summer.


    This way, Yao Loongxu unwillingly stayed in my bedroom. After cleaning up simply, she and Lao Yao went out to purchase daily necessities.


    The only ones left in the house were me, my uncle, and Tang Shituo. Tang Shituo did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little stiff.

 C25

    Tang Shituo could be the culprit who killed Guang Lingzi, but he probably hasn''t read the will that Guang Lingzi left behind, so I told him about the Tianlun Platform, but I did not say anything about Shituo Lin''s contents in the will.


    After Tang Shituo heard this, he asked, "How did Guang Lingzi die?"


    Tang Shituo asked in a very natural manner, and it was completely impossible to tell whether or not he had disguised himself. I was a little suspicious, whether or not it was Guang Lingzi''s death, it had nothing to do with him.


    His first uncle also looked at Tang Shituo in confusion, then said, "We also haven''t figured it out. When we went there, Guang Lingzi had just died not long ago, and his corpse hadn''t turned cold yet.


    Tang Shituo shook his head and his first uncle asked again, "Then do you know about the Green Mountain Sect?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head once again, his face at a loss.


    "Then do you know why we went to find Guang Lingzi?"


    Tang Shituo still shook his head, and his first uncle said: "Oh, I''m telling you, it''s because we heard from the Miss Yu''s mouth that Guang Lingzi had helped Deng Meng to arrange things for him eight years ago. His two Hardware Store stores were named by Guang Lingzi himself, in order to increase Deng Rulin''s bad luck."


    Tang Shituo: "Oh."


    This kid''s reaction was unexpectedly calm. It was hard to tell if it was a disguise or if there was really no ripple in his heart.


    His first uncle was also sizing up Tang Shituo, probably observing his reaction.


    At this moment, Tang Shituo''s phone rang. This is the first time I''ve heard his phone make a sound, so Tang Shituo picked it up to say "Oh". Just as he was about to leave, I asked him where he was going and he said that he was going to the mall.


    First uncle signaled me to follow Tang Shituo with his eyes, and I quickly followed behind him. He turned his head to look at me, and did not stop me. The two of them walked out of the house, and when I asked him which shopping mall he was going to, Tang Shituo said with a puzzled tone: "I don''t know, shopping mall. You''re a local, so you don''t know which shopping mall?"


    There are at least a hundred shopping malls in this city, and even if I''m a local, I don''t know which shopping malls he''s talking about.


    Tang Shituo: "Isn''t the mall a fixed place?"


    "We have over a hundred stores here, how would I know which one you were talking about? Who called you?"


    Tang Shituo then took out his phone and called back. This time, I glanced at him and saw that he was calling Yao Loongxu.


    "Which mall are you in?"


    "He Fa Mall, why aren''t you here yet?" Yao Loongxu''s voice sounded a little spoiled, making me feel a little unhappy. It seems that Yao Loongxu really liked Tang Shituo.


    Tang Shituo probably decided to take care of me and did not use his shocking speed. Instead, he walked with me all the way to the shop.


    "Nanshan, I don''t really understand Mr Heeming''s actions."


    I didn''t expect Tang Shituo to take the initiative to talk to me, so I asked him: "What do we do?"


    "Forget it, I won''t say anymore. Nanshan, we are friends, right?"


    I stopped and looked at Tang Shituo, his eyes exceptionally clear. I nodded with all my might, and Tang Shituo revealed a smile, not saying a word.


    Arriving at the shopping mall, I saw Yao Loongxu holding a big and small bag of supplies but I didn''t see him. I asked Lao Yao where she had gone to, Yao Loongxu said that she had picked up a job and was rushing there.


    Yao Loongxu passed all the bags to me and said to Tang Shituo: "Tang, someone seems to be following me. You have to protect me."


    I asked who was following her, but she didn''t say. She just said it seemed like a middle-aged man was following her, but she didn''t see clearly.


    Yao Loongxu looked around the shopping mall and said: "No one is following us."


    I thought, is this girl delusional about being killed, or did she intentionally say that someone was following us, so that she could attract Tang Shituo''s attention?


    Just as he was about to tease Yao Loongxu, Tang Shituo''s face changed.


    "Tang, are you alright?"


    Tang: "Something''s wrong."


    At once I became alert and squinted my left eye. Near the entrance to the mall, an old man was pacing back and forth, but this old man was not a ghost, his figure was very faint, and it would only take a few years for him to disappear. This old man was one of the most common ghosts I had ever seen, and there was not much of his own consciousness left, nor was it harmful for him to wander around in one place, unwilling to give up on reincarnation.


    I pointed at the old man and asked Tang if he was that guy. The old man looked in my direction at the same time and continued to wander around.


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said, "What old ghost? Don''t scare me, there''s something in this mall? "


    "Didn''t my uncle say so? There are two types of people in the world, one is an ordinary person like you, the other is an extraordinary person, like Tang and I, we can obviously see things that you can''t see, don''t make a fuss about it, furthermore, with Big Brother Nanshan here, what are you afraid of!"


    Tang Shituo lowered his voice and told me: "There is grievance, people have died here before, but their souls are no longer here. Looking at the grievances, they were probably caused by someone else, and died not long ago."


    "Tang, can you find out where the victim died?"


    "No, grievances can flow, but they have always been in the mall. That person must have been killed there in the mall."


    We are on the first floor, Tang Shituo indicated that we need to check the floors, and the three of us started to walk around the market. After walking for half an hour, when we returned to the first floor, Tang shook his head and said, "We couldn''t find it."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind them: "Tang, Little Wei, are you guys here as well?"


    I turned my head to see that Miss Yu was standing behind me with a bag in her hand and beside him was the little policeman Lee Shen.


    "Miss Yu, why did you come out? Why are you not in the police station?"


    Miss Yu pointed to her bag and said, "Come and buy something."


    "What are you buying? Don''t you know that you''re in danger?"


    Miss Yu blushed and said softly, "I am here to buy some female products. I will go back after I finish buying them."


    I can roughly understand what she is buying now, so I smiled awkwardly and chatted with Lee Shen for a bit. Miss Yu looked at Yao Loongxu and said: "This girl is really pretty, she''s Tang''s girlfriend right?"


    Yao Loongxu''s face reddened, and she lowered her head without saying a word. However, my face darkened, thinking whether this Miss Yu knew how to chat, I''m obviously carrying a big and small bag, but I''m just a light bulb in her eyes? Tang Shituo and Yao Loongxu were made by the heavens?


    However, Tang Shituo said: "Miss Yu, don''t misunderstand, this lady is called Yao Loongxu, she is the younger sister of a friend from Nanshan, and we are ordinary friends."


    Hearing Tang Shituo''s words, I was secretly happy, but Yao Loongxu pouted her lips in displeasure.


    Tang Shituo then said to Lee Shen, "Officer, please investigate. There was a murder here, just in the last few days."


    Lee Shen had a face full of doubt, and asked: "What do you mean by that? There was a murder here. How do you know? "When did the victim arrive? We didn''t get a report."


    Tang Shituo: "I don''t know when it happened, and I don''t know who died, but there must have been a murder case before, you go and check out the merchants and customers here, it would be best for you to call out this week''s monitoring system, but it is also possible that someone might have done something to the system, to dare kill someone here, it is definitely not an ordinary murder case."


    The shopping mall was a public place, and camera s were everywhere. If someone wanted to kill someone here, they would definitely leave behind evidence, but the police did not manage to report that person. This showed that the killer had a lot of methods.


    Lee Shen was skeptical and repeatedly sized Tang Shituo up. He used his eyes to ask me, and I said, "Tang is extremely talented, to be able to see things that ordinary people cannot, you should just do as he says."


    Only then did Lee Shen nod his head, indicating that after escorting Miss Yu back, he would investigate the whole place.


    There was no reason for it, a gust of cold wind blew by, this type of cold wind wasn''t created by an air conditioner, nor was it a natural wind. I have a Yin Yang Eye, I have seen this kind of cold wind, some stubborn ghosts even brought along similar cold wind.


    Tang Shituo shouted, "Be careful!"


    Following that, Tang Shituo''s body flashed in front of us, facing the incoming black qi, he threw out a punch, which landed on the black qi and made a "peng" sound.


    Soon after, the black qi dissipated, but Tang Shituo was still maintaining his punching posture. I saw that he was very handsome with his POSE and asked him what was the black qi doing just now.


    Tang Shituo slowly said: "The grievances have been formed, and are very strong."


    Only now did I notice that Tang Shituo''s fist had started to turn black.


    "Tang, are you alright?"


    Tang Shituo used his left hand to strenuously pull at his right hand, pulling his right hand to his pants before saying, "I can''t move for the time being, there won''t be any major problems."


    Yao Loongxu could not see the black aura, but she understood that Tang Shituo was injured and immediately went to check on Tang Shituo''s right hand. Tang Shituo, however, did not let her near, saying that ordinary people with black energies would not be able to withstand it.


    "Why would the resentment attack us?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "It''s not us, but her."


    Tang Shituo extended his left hand out and pointed at the Miss Yu behind me.


    Without waiting for Tang''s explanation, another wave of yin wind blew, it was even stronger than before!


    He used the Yin Yang Eye to look around quickly, only to hear Tang Shituo shouting: "Crap!"


    The Miss Yu behind me suddenly fell to the ground, only then did I see a ball of black aura coiled around Miss Yu''s head, and the black aura gradually entered Miss Yu''s body. By the time the black aura completely disappeared, the Miss Yu had already turned completely black.


    The black aura just now was coming from Miss Yu, who was attacking from top to bottom. I went over to check, but I didn''t dare to touch his body.


    Lee Shen took out his phone and called for an ambulance, asking them what was going on.


    Tang Shituo walked to the side of Miss Yu and squatted down: "The grievances are assaulting her body, because of Deng Meng''s death, the Miss Yu is dispirited, her yang energy is also weak, this grievance has seized the opportunity to invade her body, but I think that these two lumps of grievances are being controlled."


    With that, Tang Shituo looked around the shopping mall once again, then quickly got up and ran to the main entrance, while shouting: "Wait for me at the same place, Nanshan will notify Mr Heeming to come and help!"


    I saw a figure flash past the gate, and I didn''t see clearly, Tang Shituo was the one who chased after that figure. Lee Shen and Yao Loongxu were both shocked by Tang Shituo''s speed, and couldn''t speak for a while.

 C26

    A few seconds later, Yao Loongxu said, "Brother Shan, that figure just now seems to be the person following me."


    I nodded, and understood that Yao Loongxu was not groaning without a disease, she was really being followed, and Miss Yu''s attack, was probably caused by the person controlling the grievances.


    I called my first uncle, and after he asked for his location, he told me to wait right where I was and not to run around.


    People walked in and out of the shopping mall, all of them were attracted by the Miss Yu, so they surrounded him. Seeing that her body had turned black, no one dared to help him.


    A man with glasses came over and said that he was a doctor and wanted to help Miss Yu take a look, but Lee Shen and I stopped him. Tang Shituo had said before that ordinary people could not take this grievance and it would not implicate him anymore.


    Lee Shen took out his police badge to stop them, and said that the condition of the Miss Yu was not something that an ordinary doctor could help with.


    The doctor only expressed understanding after seeing Lee Shen''s ID.


    First uncle came quickly, pushing through the crowd and shouting, "Everyone stay far away, be careful or you might get infected."


    Only then did the crowd retreat a few steps. Eldest Uncle pointed to a clothing store to the side and said, "Little Li, go and communicate with the clothing store people. I want to borrow his store. There are some things you understand.


    Lee Shen went to the clothing store and chased away the owner and the shop assistant, as well as dispersing the crowd. His first uncle carried Miss Yu and entered the shop while we closed the door behind them.


    "First uncle, what should we do now?"


    "Call me Mr Heeming, this situation isn''t complicated, open your eyes wide and look well."


    I opened my eyes wide as I watched, but there was a knock on the door. Tang Shituo had returned.


    After letting Tang Shituo in, his first uncle started to chant, "Weng weng weng weng weng, Ban Za gulu, Beiming Ce weng ¡­"


    As his first uncle chanted the incantation, the black aura around Miss Yu gradually dissipated and returned to normal. While my first uncle was chanting the incantation, I saw a small golden Buddha in his dantian, emitting a gentle Buddhist light.


    Miss Yu woke up very quickly and asked us what had happened. Her first uncle said it was nothing and he just fainted, probably because of low blood sugar, telling her to take care of her nutrition and not be too sad because of Deng Meng''s death.


    Tang Shituo stared at his first uncle, and praised him afterwards, "The curse in Master Lian''s heart, the ability of Buddhism, Mr Heeming is truly a wise man, this junior truly admires it."


    This praise made First Uncle enjoy it very much. I noticed that Tang Shituo''s right hand had already returned to normal, and it seemed that he had his own ways of dealing with the resentment that had entered his body. He asked who the person he was chasing just now was, did he catch up to her?


    Tang Shituo: "No, it''s too fast, even faster than me. I couldn''t clearly see who it was."


    When my first uncle asked me who Tang Shituo was chasing, I recounted what happened just now. At the side, Yao Loongxu emphasized that the person who was following her was none other than Yao Loongxu.


    After listening to First Uncle, he also instructed Lee Shen to bring Miss Yu back to the police station. The police station was overbearing, they did not dare approach, and had him bring people here to investigate the murder case. First Uncle had a good relationship with Director Hee, so Lee Shen took Miss Yu away and told us to go back first.


    "Mr Heeming, who do you think committed the murder here, is it related to Tianlun Platform? Also, it''s not a powerful method to have resentment rush into one''s body. What''s the goal of someone who can control resentment? "


    First uncle frowned and said two words, "Let''s test it out."


    I understand what he means. First Uncle thinks that Tianlun Platform people are testing us, so I agree with Eldest Uncle''s point of view.


    Guang Lingzi died an unclear death. Until now, I don''t know if it was Tang Shituo who did it, but another fellow who manipulated grievances had come to attack Miss Yu, and this guy may have even been following Yao Loongxu. Yao Loongxu is just a weak female character, I don''t know why this guy followed her. The people from Tianlun Platform shouldn''t be idiots, and wouldn''t follow Yao Loongxu just because she was beautiful, probably because she moved into our house. Is it because Yao Loongxu wanted to find out something from this little girl?


    When they left the shopping mall, two police cars rushed over, it seemed like Lee Shen was really efficient.


    After returning home, Yao Loongxu started to arrange her room. She took out my bedsheet and changed it to her own, new one. Tang Shituo sat on his master''s seat and fiddled with his phone while his first uncle stood by the window smoking.


    This is the first time I am having a physical relationship with this lady, and my heart is filled with joy.


    Yao Loongxu took a furry toy and handed it over to me, then winked at me and said: "Brother Shan, this is for you."


    I was ecstatic, I didn''t think that this girl would give me a present, I received the toy. This toy was shaped like a little yellow person, its eyes were especially cute, because it was given to me by Yao Loongxu, no matter how I looked at it, this little yellow person was extremely cute, and couldn''t let go of it.


    Taking the little yellow person out of her bedroom, I coughed lightly, wanting to attract Tang Shituo''s attention. I thought to myself, don''t look at Yao Loongxu with eyes full of love, she''s given me something, did she give it to you?


    However, his first uncle said, "Holy shit, how old are you? Can you be as mature as me?"


    I placed the little yellow person on the sofa. Towards Tang Shituo''s disregard, I felt that it was boring.


    , who had been silent for a long while, suddenly spoke out. "Nanshan, did Guang Lingzi die this morning?"


    The exact time of death is unknown, but when we went there, Guang Lingzi''s corpse was still warm. Furthermore, we saw the ruts at the foot of the mountain.


    Listening to my explanation, Tang Shituo put down his phone, and mumbled to himself, "Strange, strange ¡­"


    I almost asked Guang Lingzi if he was the one who killed him, but I couldn''t resist asking. "What''s so strange about that?"


    Tang Shituo: "According to what you said, Guang Lingzi has been hiding in the Qingshan Monastery for eight years and has always been safe and sound. Why did he die today when you went to look for him? Have you examined the body? "


    In my heart, I still had some doubts towards Tang Shituo, and didn''t know how to answer.


    His first uncle had lied. There was a palm print on Guang Lingzi''s chest.


    Tang Shituo: "It can''t be such a coincidence, why do I feel like Guang Lingzi was silenced by someone? "Otherwise, how could you die the moment you guys go?"


    If Tang Shituo was lying, then his acting skills were definitely at the level of an movie empress.


    Looking at how he was frowning and deep in thought, it was really difficult for me to link him to the murderer. If it was really Tang Shituo''s doing, then he acted too innocently.


    First Uncle was also observing Tang Shituo, a look of confusion on his face as he pulled me into his room. He waved his hand and chanted an incantation, then said, "I have set up an array formation, so he can''t hear us now. Nanshan, do you think Tang is pretending?"


    I shook my head and said, "Uncle, I don''t understand either. Look at how he''s meditating. It doesn''t look like he''s pretending. I suspect that Guang Lingzi''s death had nothing to do with Tang Shituo at all. "


    First Uncle lit up his cigarette and took a few deep breaths, then said, "I also hope so, but Guang Lingzi''s death is really too strange. He repeatedly mentioned the Tianlun Platform and Shituo Lin in his will, and he even had the time to write his will, but it didn''t say who seriously injured him. Either he doesn''t know the person who assaulted him, or he doesn''t want to say it.


    Indeed, that was the case. Guang Lingzi had the time to write a will, meaning that although he was severely injured and could not be cured, he was still clear-headed. He did not explain to Yu Muzi that the culprit was not written in the will either.


    In the end, his first uncle said that he should be frank and directly ask Tang Shituo.


    First uncle took off his Spell Array and went to the living room, but Tang Shituo was nowhere to be seen.


    F * ck, could it be that he heard our conversation just now? I asked uncle if the array formation was ineffective. Tang Shituo had been sitting on the sofa all along, why did he disappear just as we were about to be honest with him? Uncle said that he shouldn''t, the soundproofing array was simple, but it was effective.


    When I heard Yao Loongxu''s voice coming from her room, I pushed open the door, and Yao Loongxu let out a sharp scream ¡­


    What entered his line of sight was half of Yao Loongxu''s smooth and clean body ¡­


    "Scram, don''t you know how to knock on doors ¡­"


    who was inside was still cursing loudly. This girl was changing her clothes, it was simply too exciting, but I didn''t see much, so Yao Loongxu quickly covered her body with his clothes and threw me out with a scream.


    A few minutes later, Yao Loongxu changed into a light coloured dress and came out. Her little face was red as she glared at me.


    "Loongxu, listen to my explanation. I just want to ask if you have seen Tang yet."


    "What did you see? Which eye did you see? "


    "What are you saying, Loongxu? My contact lens dropped and I didn''t see anything. I only heard you screaming and I came out, and I didn''t see anything."


    "Really? Then why are you bleeding from your nose? "


    I wiped my nose with my hand. There was no blood, but Yao Loongxu smiled and said: I''m teasing you, where''s Tang?


    "I don''t know, I was still here just now. I went to Uncle''s room for a while and when I came out, I couldn''t see him anymore. I heard some movement from your room just now, I thought he was in your room."


    Yao Loongxu scolded me a few more times, but it was clear that she wasn''t really angry.


    I lit up a cigarette and smiled: "Loongxu is fine, don''t worry, I will take responsibility."


    Yao Loongxu: "Get lost, who told you to be responsible? Don''t think that I gave you this little yellow person because I was interested in you, I am Yan Ye. Do you understand? Only someone as handsome as Tang can enter my eyes, if it really doesn''t work, I will be like Yin Qing. If you don''t fix my face, I won''t consider it, and to be honest, your uncle is even more handsome than you. "


    How could his parents, who suffered physical injuries, be able to undergo plastic surgery in order to please others? Of course, I don''t mind having a double eyelid and a thin face pin.


    First uncle wants me to call Tang Shituo and ask him where he is.


    It was already 6 in the afternoon. He ate a lot in the morning and didn''t eat lunch yet, so he was hungry. He called Tang Shituo, but prompted him that he was not at the service area.


    Forget it, let''s just ignore him. When the three of us go out to eat, of course first uncle will treat us.

 C27

    During dinner, Yao Loongxu took out a lipstick sshe had bought at the shopping mall. After returning, he didn''t really like the idea of changing into another lipstick, so he let me finish eating and go with her. This kind of treatment is something that I would definitely be happy to do.


    I told my first uncle to go back and I''ll help him buy it. He didn''t want to, so he insisted on following me, and thus the chance to be with Yao Loongxu alone was destroyed by first uncle just like that. The three of them finished their meal and then went to the jointly run shopping.


    Director Hee said that they were checking the surveillance system and had investigated inside the mall, but there was nothing abnormal. The mall was a public place and without any evidence, they could not force it to close, so of course the merchants inside would not agree.


    First Uncle told the Director Hee to continue checking the situation on screen. After hanging up, the First Uncle said in dissatisfaction, "These people really don''t know the seriousness of the situation. With that kind of resentment, the victim must have died really miserably ¡­"


    At the entrance of the shopping mall, a sales clerk dressed in a cartoon puppet outfit was taking a picture with the customers. Yao Loongxu also wanted to take a picture with Big White.


    His first uncle then said: "Loongxu, don''t look at Da Bai''s innocent appearance. You don''t know what kind of vulgar and dirty man he is inside. Did you see that, where did he put his hands?"


    I noticed that the big white hand was wrapped around the woman''s waist, and his hand was on the man''s shoulder when he was photographed with him.


    He really is a hooligan, I don''t want Loongxu to be toyed with by this hooligan, so I went along with First Uncle''s words and belittled Big White Man.


    However, Yao Loongxu said: "How could that be? Don''t force your evil thoughts on others, who knows, maybe there''s someone handsome inside?"


    First Uncle righteously said, "Beauty value has nothing to do with vulgarity. Being handsome does not mean that you are not vulgar. You are still too young to understand ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu refused to listen to my uncle''s words and pulled me over to look for Big White to take a photo with him. I didn''t refuse, and with Little White''s left hand on my shoulder and her right on my shoulder, she placed her right hand on Yao Loongxu''s waist.


    I held back my curiosity. In the end, I didn''t take off Big White''s hood to see if it was a handsome guy or a perverted guy, or a perverted guy inside.


    After finishing the photos, Yao Loongxu was satisfied and went to the shopping mall to change her lipstick.


    The one selling cosmetics was a middle-aged lady with heavy makeup, chatting with another woman selling underwear.


    "Let me tell you, something happened in our mall. A lot of police came today, and I heard they''re dead."


    "What?" Dead? Who died? "How did he die?"


    "I don''t know either. There was a policeman that came to ask me if anything special happened in the mall recently. I thought about it and didn''t say anything about it."


    "What is it?"


    "It was last night. Didn''t we leave late? Didn''t you hear that sound as well?"


    "After we closed the door last night, we left together. When we left, we heard the sound of a woman crying, and at that time, all the merchants in the market had left, and only Xiao Xu and I were crying non-stop. I thought it was someone''s daughter-in-law who had quarrelled, so I turned on the light to have a look, what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to guess, just say it directly."


    "There''s nothing at all. Do you understand? There''s nothing at all. The stores at the mall are all closed. I turned on the lights at the mall and saw that there''s nothing at all."


    I don''t understand what this middle-aged lady means.


    The other woman called Xiao Xu also said, "Really, after switching on the light, we didn''t see anyone. The crying stopped, and we turned off the light, preparing to leave.


    The two of them spoke very vividly and vividly, Yao Loongxu listened intently with a face of nervousness as she grabbed onto my hand.


    "And then?"


    "And then we ran, really, it was scary."


    Was the crying of a woman caused by a ghost? But I''ve never heard of voice-controlled ghosts who stop crying when they turn on the lights and start crying again when they turn off the lights. What''s going on?


    "What time was it?"


    "It''s past ten."


    First Uncle then called Director Hee, telling the police to pay more attention to the surveillance video from last night.


    "Why didn''t you tell the police such an important piece of information?"


    The middle-aged lady lit up a cigarette and said, "These days, it''s better to have less troubles than more. Moreover, who knows what the crying is about. There are so many shops in the mall, I''m just a woman. Sigh, just take care of myself.


    It was still early, seven in the evening. The sky wasn''t completely dark yet, so the woman must have been frightened by last night''s crying and didn''t want to stay too late.


    After the Old Lady Xu ordered us to leave, we had no choice but to leave. and I followed behind her as her first uncle said that he would like to buy a razor, so Yao Loongxu asked, "Eldest Uncle, is there really something wrong?"


    His first uncle looked at Yao Loongxu and laughed: "What are you afraid of, with my Mr Heeming here, you should know that I am the one who captures ghosts, regardless of whether he is male or female, as long as he dares to come, I will take him down!"


    Yao Loongxu looked at his first uncle with a face full of worship, "First uncle, you''re so awesome, are you going to accept me as your disciple or not and teach me how to catch ghosts? I also want to be like you.


    "Loongxu, not just anyone can catch a ghost. Say it out loud and I''ll take a look for you."


    "I was born at noon on the 18th day of the 20th month of the lunar year. First uncle, quickly help me calculate ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle pinched his fingers as he chanted, "He''s not even twenty yet. That''s great. That''s great. It''s really great that he''s developing so well ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu didn''t seem to have heard what her first uncle was talking about, but I asked: "Loongxu, do you know of the Heaven, Earth, and Heaven year? I thought you young people had lost all your traditional culture. "


    No, my brother already knows that my dad values traditional culture a lot, and has taught me and my brother a lot of traditional knowledge since we were young. I don''t learn much, but I have heard a lot, and I know a little about it.


    His first uncle had already finished counting, so he said: "Loongxu, your fate is not bad. I will teach you later, how much you can comprehend will depend on your luck."


    Yao Loongxu immediately nodded and said, "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect ¡­"


    First Uncle hurriedly stopped him, "I can''t do that. I can''t carry my disciple in my life. Don''t call me master, it''s not good for both of us."


    Yao Loongxu then laughed and stopped her ceremony, opening her mouth to say: "First Uncle, to tell you the truth, I have actually trained before."


    ME: What?


    "Women''s self-defense skills, Chun Chun, Taekwondo, and the like are all dabbled in this ¡­"


    First uncle was in a small shop, haggling with the owner for a long time. In the end, he bought an electric razor for 15 yuan. Judging by the price, it was probably not enough to buy electricity.


    Yao Loongxu fiddled with her phone at the side, and said unhappily: "Uncle, why is the picture you took for me so blurry?"


    I went closer to look and the picture was indeed blurry. I could only see Yao Loongxu and I, as well as the big white shadow in the middle of it.


    Eldest Uncle said, "How is that possible? My Apple 4S pixels are very high ¡­"


    It''s almost been a year since Apple 7 went on sale, and Eldest Uncle still used the classic 4S that he bought many years ago. Looking back at his 15 yuan razor, I couldn''t help but feel that Eldest Uncle was a little shabby.


    Yao Loongxu was not satisfied with the photo taken by her uncle, so she insisted on going to the door to look for Big White.


    First uncle said to go around the mall first and buy some things before going to take a photo.


    The three of them went into a toy store. This shop mainly dealt in stuffed animals.


    I sneezed, feeling a little allergic to the smell of the shop. First Uncle looked at the owner, who was dozing at the cashier''s counter, and knocked at the cashier''s counter to wake him up.


    First Uncle pointed to a large white doll hanging on the wall and asked for the price. I noticed that the large white doll hanging on the wall was nearly two meters tall.


    The owner of the shop shook his head and said that it was a sample and not for sale. Yao Loongxu pouted and acted coquettishly with the owner, but the owner was not moved.


    The smell was a bit pungent, so I thought to myself, could this be the figurine that was reported to be made from black-heart cotton? Using the strong perfume smell to cover the moldy smell of the black-heart cotton, I pulled Yao Loongxu to a corner and whispered to him, "I''m afraid the quality of these figurines is not up to standard, otherwise they wouldn''t have sprayed so much perfume."


    Yao Loongxu didn''t think so, she said that the little yellow man she gave me previously was also bought here. I searched around the store for a while and sure enough, I saw a toy that was the same as my little yellow man.


    His first uncle suddenly asked, "Boss, this shop looks pretty big. How''s your business? Did you not hire a shop assistant?"


    The shop owner smiled and said, "No, it''s just a small business transaction. My wife is sick, and we were the ones who set up shop. Business was ordinary, but we were still busy. If we hire a shop assistant, that would be an extra expense ¡­"


    First Uncle: "Your store''s location is not bad, it''s very close to the university. The female students should like these things. This is my niece, she doesn''t have a job right now, so how about I work for you?"


    Yao Loongxu nodded excitedly: "Uncle, I like these stuffed animals. I am willing to work here, it doesn''t matter if the pay is low."


    However, the owner said, "You guys don''t know, the economy is not that good these days. Look at my rent, utilities, inventory and so on, I really can''t make much money. This girl is cute and clever. Isn''t working here a waste of talent ¡­"


    First uncle had no choice but to give up and pointed to the big white letter hanging on the wall. "Is that big white really not for sale? I have money. "


    "Aiyo, boss, you said it like that. I know you''re rich, but this is a sample, so it''s really not for sale. How about this, you come take a look when you get the goods tomorrow, how about that?"


    Yao Loongxu was very unwilling, looking at Big White was the same as looking at Tang Shituo. First Uncle had no other choice and said that he could only do this and prepared to leave.


    "Boss, what perfume do you use here?" His first uncle suddenly asked.

 C28

    The owner said awkwardly, "I bought it from our shopping mall. I went to the last store, and although the goods are cheap, the quality is not good. Several customers say that the taste is too strong, sigh, those luxury goods are not something we ordinary citizens can afford. Oh right, girl, what perfume are you wearing?"


    Yao Loongxu stuck out her tongue and said, "I just sprayed a little of the Six Gods Flower Dew ¡­"


    After leaving the Doll Shop, First Uncle frowned as he thought of something. It was only eight in the night, and many shops were closed. It was unknown whether it was because Lee Shen and the others had come to investigate during the day, causing people to be nervous.


    Just then, the sales clerk dressed in a white cartoon doll costume walked over unsteadily. It was quite a strenuous walk for him in such a big doll outfit, it looked like he was about to get off work. Yao Loongxu called out: "Big White, come over here ¡­ ¡­"


    He pulled me to Big White and prepared to take a picture.


    It was still the same as before. Yao Loongxu and I stood beside Xiao Bai on both sides, with one hand on my shoulder and the other on Yao Loongxu''s waist. First Uncle held Yao Loongxu''s phone and took a picture for us to take a look at each other.


    When we were taking pictures, I whispered to Big White, "Bro, don''t put your hand on my horse''s waist. I might whip you ¡­"


    Big White didn''t care about my persuasion at all. I cursed you in my heart and gave you back your face. Then, I used my right hand to secretly pinch his back.


    However, this pinch felt a bit strange. Wasn''t this pinch a bit too light?


    When I saw that his arm was still wrapped around Yao Loongxu''s waist, I felt really angry. Ignoring the fact that my first uncle told me to take a photo together, I grabbed onto Whitey''s hood and pulled it down.


    As soon as the hood came off, I was stunned.


    F * ck you, there''s no one under this condom.


    Yao Loongxu was also shocked, under the white doll''s clothes, no one was around. Out of instinct, the two of us ran towards First Uncle, but before his first uncle could see what was happening, he said: "Nanshan, did you break it for someone? "Don''t be afraid. Eldest Uncle has money, so you should just compensate him ¡­"


    "First uncle, what the hell is wrong with that thing ¡­"


    I grabbed Yao Loongxu''s hand and ran over to my uncle''s side. Yao Loongxu was also scared to the point that her entire body was trembling, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Brother Shan, that big white puppet ¡­"


    "Uncle, there''s something wrong with that puppet. There''s nothing inside."


    Big White, whose hood was torn off by me, is still standing on the spot. Big Uncle''s face is filled with suspicion as he stealthily walks towards Big White, but Big White suddenly turns around and picks up the hood from the ground and puts it on his head.


    Eldest Uncle froze on the spot and asked, "What happened just now?"


    First Uncle, I took off Big White''s hood, wanting to teach this pervert who took Loongxu''s advantage a lesson. However, when I took it off, I realized that there was nothing under the hood.


    First Uncle lit up a cigarette and swore, "What kind of world is this? Even Great White has become a spirit?"


    "First Uncle, can this Big White also become a spirit? "What is the principle behind this?"


    Eldest Uncle looked in the direction Big White had left and was also confused. He shook his head and said, "There''s no Yin Qi. What''s going on?"


    Yao Loongxu trembled as she said, "Uncle, give me a cigarette, I''m so scared."


    "No big deal, why are you drawing?"


    "First uncle, what do we do now?"


    "Nanshan, you go take a look. Loongxu and I will wait for you outside. Go quickly and come back ¡­"


    I stared at my first uncle and said, "First uncle, are you sure it''s me who wants to take a look?"


    Yao Loongxu stood at the side and said: "Brother Shan, let''s go. We''ll wait for you."


    After overcoming my fear, I reminded myself, Big White has only been in the world for a few years, so even if he became an Awakened, he shouldn''t be too powerful. I have the Yin Yang Eye''s bonus, being able to outwit the body of a substitute at the age of 10.


    It''s just a figurine turning into a spirit, come on, little naughty, even if you have three to five years of cultivation experience, you just took advantage of Loongxu and scared the beauty to the point that her face lost color. Brother Shan will tear you apart no matter what ¡­


    He took a step forward with great difficulty. Even though he was filled with pride, he still couldn''t get rid of the fear of the unknown from the bottom of his heart toward that strange white doll.


    I''ve never seen a ghost that can sneak into a clothing before. Uncle also said that there was no ghost aura, but he thought to himself, it can''t be electric right? Could it be that that thing is a new type of robot?


    When he passed by the shop that sold cosmetics and old lady Xu, he saw that she had already closed down. There were only a few merchants left in the mall.


    The originally bright headlight was suddenly extinguished!


    He fell into the darkness and hurriedly put on the eyepatch to cover his left eye, but after putting it on, he realised that his Yin Yang Eye did not seem to have that kind of brilliance anymore. In the past, I had tried using the Yin Yang Eye in the darkness, so I could see things clearly.


    From all directions came the sound of wailing, a woman''s voice...


    Was it a female ghost?


    In the darkness, my Yin Yang Eye seemed to be blocked by something, and I could barely make out the surrounding situation. The enemy was in the dark and I was in the light, so naturally, I couldn''t continue to chase after Big White. I turned around and walked towards my Big Uncle and the others.


    I remembered that place from where Big White disappeared. At that time, Big Uncle and Loongxu were standing at the entrance, and Big White had disappeared at the end of the market. Right now, I was facing the direction of the main entrance, but the voice actually came from behind me.


    "Nanshan, where are you going?"


    I was stunned. This was definitely my first uncle''s voice, but who knows if some evil spirit was looking for a substitute? This was not the time to be rash.


    The difference between evil spirits and evil spirits was very big. Previously, when the Miss Yu was surrounded by evil spirits, they were all normal evil spirits and did not have any strong characters. But in this mall, who knew if there were any strong evil spirits hiding.


    I just stood there, not daring to move. The sound of footsteps coming from behind me matched my uncle''s flip-flops.


    "Wuu, wuu." The sound of crying could be heard everywhere. It was impossible to determine where it came from.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard behind him.


    I could almost hear my heart beating, and I didn''t feel good, as if I were a fish on a chopping block, or as if there were invisible ghosts eyeing my good skin in the dark.


    At this moment, the damn ''Ring Ring Ring'' was heard ¡­


    It''s a call from Yin Qing. You grandpa, you called me when you really have to do this to your death, is it because you want to send me a wreath?


    I picked up the phone and whispered: "Yin Qing, I''m busy, I''ll call later ¡­"


    "Nanshan, something has happened to me. You better come over as soon as possible, and your uncle as well. Otherwise, send me the wreath, I''ve sent the address ¡­"


    Yin Qing simply ignored me and just said a few words before hanging up. I didn''t know what the brat meant, but just as I was about to put the phone back in my pocket and borrow the light from the screen, I saw a tall figure in front of me.


    The figure was already a few meters away, and it seemed to be staggering forward, not caring if I would be exposed or not. I turned on the flashlight on my cell phone.


    A voice suddenly came from beside his ears: "What''s wrong with you, the Yin Yang Eye is useless? Turn on the lights and become a target? "


    It was Eldest Uncle''s voice. "Eldest Uncle, there seems to be something wrong with my eyes ¡­"


    After saying that, I stretched out my left hand and grabbed the spot where my uncle had shouted. The flashlight shone in front of me, but the figure in front of me was nowhere to be seen.


    Grab a furry mass with your left hand...


    My left hand was holding onto the belly of a large white puppet. It was soft, but I could feel that there was no one inside.


    It was actually a large white doll costume that had no one inside.


    I let out a weird cry and ran towards the right. Behind me, my first uncle''s voice sounded out once again, "Nanshan, are you acting out some kind of retard?"


    When I turned back to look for my uncle, a strong hand grabbed my right arm. I subconsciously tried to struggle free, but failed. What about your skills? "


    With a flash of the flashlight, he saw that it was his first uncle.


    "Uncle, why did I hear your voice behind him? That Big White is here again. I even touched his stomach. It''s soft, but there''s no one inside."


    First uncle took my flashlight and whispered, "Sound barrier Barrier, speak in here. There is no pattern to your voice, so the location of the sound you hear is not accurate."


    I nodded and asked, "Is it Tianlun Platform?"


    "It should be, I don''t have that many enemies. One Tianlun Platform is enough for me to suffer."


    Yao Loongxu stood behind his first uncle without saying a word. I could see that her body was trembling violently, and that her crying voice was entering my ears from all directions. I pulled on Yao Loongxu''s hand to comfort her, but then I realized that my hands were covered in sweat, and was shaking even more violently than her.


    "First uncle, my Yin Yang Eye is useless now. I can''t see anything clearly ¡­"


    "It''s fine, I''ll fix you a pair of glasses later, I''ll tell you to stop playing with your phone and play King''s Glory with it all day long, after finishing a game you''ll curse at people next to you, as if no one knows how to play at all. If you were one against nine, if you were playing games, you''d be f * cking king king king king king good at being half as good at cursing at others ¡­"


    "Uncle, I won''t curse anymore in the future. Let''s not talk about this for now."


    His first uncle was still nagging when Yao Loongxu said in a trembling voice, "Brother Shan, there''s something behind you ¡­"


    I hurriedly turned around and saw a tall figure standing in front of me. I subconsciously raised my leg to kick Xiao Bai''s stomach. I thought that I would be able to knock him down easily, but I didn''t expect Xiao Bai to be so strong.


    What was going on? Why was Big White so heavy? Wasn''t there no one inside? How many pounds does a doll weigh?

 C29

    From the corner of my eyes, I saw another big white hand pouncing towards me at an extremely fast speed. I quickly dodged and at the same time, I swung my fist at it with all of my might. With the lesson I just learnt, this time I used all of my strength to attack without holding anything back.


    But when my fist landed on this big white, I almost flashed my waist. I used all my strength to hit the weightless big white body, and the big white flew out.


    He did his best, but it was all for nothing. This Big White really didn''t have any weight.


    I understand, there''s someone inside the big white kick from before. The big white that was just punched, there''s no one inside.


    To the right came another big white, I don''t know if there was anyone inside, I lifted my foot to try to kick out, but this big white grabbed my leg, in front of me, a big fork went down, too fierce, I could only hear a "Giggle" sound coming from my crotch, my crotch was ripped open.


    As I was about to cross my legs, my uncle made his move.


    The small copper Manes Treasure glowed with many colors as it charged towards Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai raised his fat hands to block, but the Manes Treasure was actually not able to move forward, it could only stay in the air.


    When it grew to the size of a normal person''s palm, the Manes Treasure would no longer be as big. Although it was a little smaller than Xiao Bai''s hand, it began to slowly approach Xiao Bai''s body.


    Big White let out a cold laugh. I''m sure there''s someone here.


    Behind me, there''s the sound of something tearing through the air. The two big Whiteys from before had surrounded me. One of them shakily ran towards my uncle while the other grabbed me by the waist and slammed me onto the ground.


    After being thrown down by him, I felt like my waist was about to break. When I came into contact with this big white, I knew that there were people in this big white.


    I fell to the ground, my vision went dark, my head buzzed, and my heart was in turmoil. Big White picked me up again, this time higher, and I knew he was going to do it again.


    Eldest Uncle controlled the Manes Treasure to force Big White away, and then continuously punched Big White beside him. He simply didn''t have the time to care about my life.


    I chanted an incantation, "Mountain ghost and thunder, slay ghosts and degenerate spirits, behead demons and evade evil, protect the spirit forever, live in a real person''s house, follow Old Lord Taishang''s urgent orders, pass the time ¡­"


    The mountain ghost on my neck spent a huge amount of money to pay red light before it suddenly collapsed while hugging me. I also fell on top of Xiao Bai and saw that he wasn''t strong enough, so I rode on top of him and gave him a good beating.


    Previously, he was confused by the Yin Yang Eye''s malfunction, and adding on the three strange white lights, he suffered a huge loss. Now that he had turned over and become a serf, of course I wouldn''t show mercy, thinking to myself, it doesn''t matter if you''re a human or a ghost, I''ll beat you to death.


    After a minute or two of fighting, he heard his first uncle say, "Alright, come over and help ¡­"


    I turned my head to look, the two big white men were riding on my uncle''s body just like the big white man beneath me, violently beating him up. The Manes Treasure was dim and lifeless, falling onto the ground, beside my uncle, a Black-Horse Treasure was glowing weakly, looking to be in a sorry state.


    F * ck, you dare to hit my uncle!


    Yao Loongxu shook her head on one side, but from the looks of this technique, it was impossible to tell that she had trained in it before. I gave up on the white light below me and went to hug the white light, it had a lot of weight, there must be someone inside the white light.


    He chanted another incantation, but this Xiao Bai wasn''t like the previous one, he was instead full of energy and punched me hard in the chest, although I was in pain but I was not afraid, I grabbed onto Xiao Bai''s neck and started to wrestle with him, it was probably because Xiao Bai was wearing doll clothes, his movements were not agile, but his strength was very strong.


    I continuously twisted my body, went around behind him and attacked him. His speed was not fast enough, so he got beaten up by me, causing my first uncle to also get up and push the other one to the ground. He then started to beat Nanshan up, saying, "Nanshan, these two are different from the previous one.


    I mustered my strength and vented all of my anger. Bai, who was continuously beaten up by me, said in a human voice, "Stop hitting me. If you continue, there will be lives left ¡­"


    How could I let him go so easily, I kicked him hard on his back, causing his bloated body to fall onto the ground. Just as I was about to ride on his back to give him another beating, the one I had held down and beat up behind me, Big White, grabbed onto my legs, lost his balance, and fell on the body of Big White in front of me.


    Big White, who was beneath him, let out another scream. His first uncle was also nearing his end.


    Yao Loongxu was kicking Big White who was being pressed to the ground by her First Uncle. I was fighting against two, and was not even at a disadvantage.


    And I found that there was someone in both of them, a man beneath him, wailing, and a woman''s cry at his feet.


    I understand now, last night, the strange cry of the woman whom the middle-aged lady met was from the woman hiding in the white light. She turned off the light and started crying, and when she turned on the light, she immediately stopped, hiding in the white doll, coordinating with the confused sound barrier Barrier. As an ordinary person, it is very hard for the middle-aged lady to find the problem, but I wonder how Mother Xu and the others produced this sound barrier Barrier. Or could it be that this sound barrier Barrier was targeted, and had no effect on Mother Xu and the others?


    Eldest Uncle had already stabilized his Big White. There should be no one inside that Big White. I wonder what sort of method he used to put on a show to attack us earlier, even standing at the entrance of the mall to take a picture with us.


    The fighting strength of the three Whiteys is limited. Even though they are mysterious and caught us off guard in the beginning, they did not pose much of a threat after stabilizing themselves.


    As the situation turned around, the lights suddenly lit up. A shout came from the door, "Don''t move, police!"


    I still had not gotten used to the light, so I squinted and looked, only to see Lee Shen standing at the door with a gun in his hand, pointing the gun up, ready to fire as a warning.


    We then stopped, the three Whiteys fell on the ground, Lee Shen walked forward and asked: "Mr Heeming is fighting with the staff members who are supposed to play Whitey now?"


    First uncle spat and said, "Little Li, open your eyes wide and watch what happens next. When you write your report later, you have a sense of propriety."


    As he said that, his first uncle pulled open the big white hood at his feet. It was indeed the same as before, there was no one under the hood. Lee Shen opened his eyes wide and said: "Mr Heeming fought with a big white doll?"


    First Uncle kicked Big White, who had no one inside, and said, "Don''t f * cking pretend to be dead."


    Then, Big White sat up by himself, picked up the hood that his uncle threw on the ground and put it on his head. After putting it on, he staggered up and tried to run again, but his uncle kicked him over again.


    Lee Shen asked, "Is this a robot?"


    First Uncle impatiently said, "Are you stupid? This is obviously a supernatural incident. Can you be more serious? Do you understand the supernatural? "


    Lee Shen nodded his head as if he understood something. He bent down to inspect Xiao Bai, who had no one around, and used his hands to hit himself. Xiao Bai even covered his face with his hands.


    After confirming that the big white was not for charging or loading batteries, Lee Shen''s face revealed a little fear, and unnaturally said: "So Director Hee is speaking the truth, Mr Heeming is truly an expert."


    The man next to me, Big White, called out again, and I ripped off his hood. Beneath it was a middle-aged man we had met before.


    It was the owner of the toy store. At this moment, his face was bruised and bruised from being beaten by me.


    Lee Shen seemed to have discovered a new world as he happily exclaimed, "There''s someone inside ¡­"


    The shopkeeper was still dressed in his bulky white clothes, and I managed to lift his white clothes and get him to his feet. I roughly pushed him against the wall and asked him what the hell was going on.


    The shop owner''s face was full of tears as he looked at me, then at his first uncle, then at the uniformed Lee Shen, before finally focusing his gaze on Yao Loongxu. I immediately asked Yao Loongxu, was it this pervert who was following her?


    Yao Loongxu shook her head and said: "No way, I''m not that fat. I''m probably a bit younger than him, and a bit prettier than him."


    "Are you sure you got a good look at the people following you? Didn''t you say that you didn''t see what that person looked like? "


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but with such a huge gap between us and I''m not blind, I can still distinguish it."


    The owner sighed and said nothing.


    There was also a big white, I went over and tore off his hood, the moment I opened it, a disgusting rotten smell came over me, what the hell is this, did the summer not have a bath for a few months?


    Holding her breath, she tore off the hood. It was a woman.


    It was a hot summer day, and the woman''s body had already begun to rot. I hadn''t studied forensic medicine, so I didn''t know what it was like to have a body wound drop, but I could tell that the man had been dead for at least a day.


    First Uncle squatted down and looked at the female corpse, then said: "The time of death is between 24 and 48 hours. Nanshan, help me take off her white clothes, I want to check the corpse."


    "Uncle, this is considered destroying the scene, right?"


    First Uncle then asked Lee Shen if he had any rubber gloves. Lee Shen shook his head and said it in a hurry.


    First uncle said, "Xiao Li, when will the reinforcements arrive? You see, I told you about the murder here, didn''t I? "


    I used the Yin Yang Eye that was no longer bright to look at the female corpse and didn''t see her soul. I don''t know if I saw wrongly or if she really lost her soul, but my first uncle said to himself, "My soul was captured?"


    I asked First Uncle if he wanted to put a hood on the female corpse. The smell was unbearable, but First Uncle ignored it and looked around before saying, "Strange, there are still a few merchants who haven''t closed their doors yet. Why aren''t they joining in? "Just now, our movements were quite big ¡­"


    I suddenly understood the identity of this female corpse.

 C30

    Previously, the Doll Shop owner had said that his wife was sick, so he was the only one taking care of the huge store. He recalled the strong scent of perfume that pervaded the place, as well as the white light that the store owner hung on the wall and refused to sell no matter what ¡­


    This female corpse in front of him, along with the white dress she was wearing, should be the puppet uniform that was previously hung on the wall!


    I turned the corpse over and saw a deep scar on the back of the white dress. That''s right, that''s right, at that time there was a huge white doll costume hanging on the wall of the shop, and it was this one, and there was also a female corpse inside. The owner naturally didn''t want to reveal his secret, and this deep scar meant that the big white dress that was hung at that time was very heavy.


    Although the size of the female corpse could not be seen through the white dress, it was still a conservative estimate of around one hundred Jin.


    "Shop owner, is this your sick wife?"


    I sized up the shop owner and said coldly.


    The shopkeeper''s face was extremely ugly, and he didn''t say a word. Lee Shen suddenly shouted behind me: "Who is it? "Stop right there!"


    Then, Lee Shen fired a shot as a warning. I turned my head to look, and a figure quickly disappeared around the corner, my first uncle wanted to chase after it, but seeing the three banners in front of him, he shook his head and said: "I''m afraid to lure the tiger out of the mountain. We''ll wait here for reinforcements."


    Looking at the corner where the figure disappeared, I was a little lost in thought. I seemed to have seen this figure somewhere before ¡­


    Yao Loongxu''s shriek could be heard, "Brother Shan, be careful ¡­"


    Suddenly, I became alert. My first reaction was to look at the female corpse at my feet. There wasn''t any movement. When I looked at the shop owner again, he had already changed!


    The storekeeper with the fierce face looked like an Asura and bared his fangs and brandished his claws at me. His speed was so fast that it was completely different from before ¡­


    Although the previous storekeeper had great strength, his movements were slow and reflexive. However, at this moment, the bloated white clothing did not affect his movements at all. Along with the ferocious looking storekeeper, a fishy stench assaulted his nostrils.


    I didn''t expect the shop owner to suddenly fly into a rage. The shop owner originally had victory in his hands, but the shop owner actually attacked once again, while my first uncle was still sizing up the surrounding businesses. Yao Loongxu''s scream didn''t alarm him at all, but luckily the shop owner was charging towards me.


    Before the carp could get into position, it was stomped on the ground by the storekeeper who rushed over. Although I raised my hand to block him, at least it was a concussion.


    I hugged his feet with both of my hands, preventing him from continuing to step on me. Loongxu pulled on his uncle and said, "Uncle, it''s your turn to take action, I can''t see Brother Shan any longer ¡­"


    First Uncle: "Ah?"


    Then, he turned his head and saw me, who was being completely oppressed by the shop owner, he waved his hand, causing the Manes Treasure s, Black-Horse Treasure s and White Elephant Treasure that were scattered on the ground to fly out at the same time and attack the shop owner. The shop owner ignored everything and struggled out of my hand, stepping down once again, but was blocked by the Manes Treasure who rushed over just in time.


    I took this opportunity to leave the owner''s attack range and stood behind my first uncle. Clutching my head, I felt a pain in my head and looked towards the dumbstruck Lee Shen at the side.


    Lee Shen trembled as he held onto the spear, he could not even aim properly, and said with a trembling voice, "No, don''t move ¡­"


    With a pale face, he could tell that he was not human with a single glance. Lee Shen''s warning had absolutely no effect on him, and the owner was still fighting with the Manes Treasure and the other three treasures in front of him.


    His first uncle''s expression was a little ugly, perspiration trickled down his forehead as he quietly called out to me, "Nanshan, come over here for a bit..."


    When I came to my first uncle''s side, he said in a barely audible voice, "Kill Lee Shen the moment you have the chance, don''t ask why ¡­"


    I heard it clearly, but I didn''t understand what my first uncle meant. Was it because Lee Shen''s performance just now had let down his uniform? This was understandable. Who the hell would be able to calm down after seeing such a ferocious shop owner?


    A gunshot rang out ¡­


    At the same time as the gunfire started, a light coloured long skirt appeared before us. When the gunfire rang out, the owner of the long skirt was already standing in front of me and my uncle ¡­


    She was the closest to Lee Shen...


    Before Lee Shen''s gunshot rang out, when I heard my first uncle''s words, I was extremely puzzled. I subconsciously looked at Lee Shen and saw that Lee Shen''s gun was not pointed at the shopkeeper, but at me.


    Because I clearly saw Lee Shen shoot at me after taking a glance in advance, Yao Loongxu, who was closest to me, pounced towards me ¡­


    At this moment, I believe that Yao Loongxu said that she had practiced the art of woman defense before, and that she had practiced the art of Taekwondo during the spring.


    Her speed was too fast, most likely due to some instinctive reaction.


    I have only known Yao Loongxu for a few days, but she was able to use her own body to block the bullet that Lee Shen shot at me. Following that, her body fell onto the ground with a loud thud, as a dark redness surfaced on her chest ¡­


    This was the location of the pit of the heart.


    Regardless of whether Lee Shen used the 54, 64 or 92 style hands, just this single bullet was more than enough to take Yao Loongxu''s life ¡­


    At this moment, time passed very slowly. Many thoughts and images flashed across his mind ¡­


    At that time at the police station, when Miss Yu told us Green Mountain Sect''s Guang Lingzi''s name, my uncle and I were there and Lee Shen was pouring hot water for us to drink ¡­


    At the foot of Qingshan Monastery in the southern part of the city, the tire marks that we found ¡­


    Lee Shen drove a police car in the courtyard of the police station.


    In the afternoon, when Miss Yu''s body was filled with resentment, Lee Shen was right beside her ¡­


    A murder case had occurred here, so Lee Shen came here alone.


    Those merchants that hadn''t left yet, no one came to join in on the fun ¡­


    Sound Barrier Barrier still existed.


    Looking at the smile on Lee Shen''s face, I felt both grief and resentment. Yao Loongxu is still young, but Lao Yao is my brother.


    His first uncle was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Manes Treasure and the other three treasures had already trapped the shop owner''s body and controlled him.


    His first uncle stared at Lee Shen and said, "I didn''t think that you would be the one to take the initiative."


    It was only then that I understood, previously, when the storekeeper who had gone mad completely oppressed me, my first uncle was stunned, he must have already discovered Lee Shen''s problem, and took action to save me, and told me to kill Lee Shen if I had the chance, but before I could react, Lee Shen had already shot at us.


    First uncle: "Lee Shen, may I ask how old you are, the Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior?"


    The gun in Lee Shen''s hand was still aimed at us as he said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "I am Liu."


    However, his first uncle suddenly said, "impart immortality through the Tianlun Platform!"


    The expression in Lee Shen''s eyes as he looked at his first uncle was very complicated and filled with suspicion. Then, he said with a trembling voice, "Mr Heeming, may I ask where you are located in the Tianlun Platform?"


    First Uncle arrogantly said, "You should call me Fourth Master. You said that you are Sixth Brother, what evidence do you have? I''ll ask again, impart immortality through your Tianlun Platform! "


    I understand, my first uncle is using the secret words that Seventh Master had said last time to probe Lee Shen. Firstly, he wanted to scare him, and secondly, he wanted to use the secret words he had spoken previously to cut a hole in Lee Shen''s head.


    Lee Shen actually laughed, with a face full of contempt, and then said: "Mr Heeming, I admit that you do have some ability, but to fight against Tianlun Platform, it is far from enough."


    However, his first uncle pretended to be calm and said, "Little Six, is this how you talk to Fourth Master?"


    Lee Shen: "Mr Heeming, do you know any flaws?"


    His first uncle still remained silent. Lee Shen continued to speak, "Although we don''t know each other in the Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior, but the one ranked at the front and the one ranked at the back isn''t this phrase you received from Little Seven, right? Now that you are safe and sound, I believe Xiao Qi is already dead. There are no more Seventh Warrior under Xiao Qi, so he must have asked you about that bit of a whisper. Hehe, Mr Heeming is pretending to be smart.


    I understand, there is a sequence to the code language between Seventh Warrior s. First uncle calls himself Fourth Master, but Lee Shen has already revealed that his identity is sixth, or rather, Sixth Master, and that first uncle''s ranking is still above his, so he asked a secret language that is ranked later than his. Seventh Master''s seventh place is already the last, so the code language that he asked is naturally the one that ranks last.


    Sixth Master, look, you have a gun in your hands right now. The two of us are already about to die, could you please tell me what kind of secret words you would ask me? "Look, even if I die, I want to be the one who understands ¡­"


    However, Lee Shen shook his head and said, "Mr Heeming, if you have any brains, you should think about it. There are still unfulfilled wishes and such, maybe my heart will soften and I will help you fulfill your last wish."


    First Uncle: "You were the one who killed Guang Lingzi, right? Why did you want to kill Guang Lingzi? "


    : That''s right, I killed him, the heavens are helping me, the heavy rain nearly made Guang Lingzi lose his fighting strength, if not, it would be really hard for me to do it. Back then, he injured someone from the Fourth Master, and if it wasn''t for the rain, I would probably be the one to die.


    It was very possible, just by looking at Sixth Master, Lee Shen and the Seventh Master, one could tell that the Tianlun Platform''s Seventh Warrior''s ranking was definitely not by age. Lee Shen was clearly younger than the Seventh Master, yet, he was ranked in front of the Seventh Master, which meant that the Fourth Master''s strength should be even more powerful.


    First Uncle asked again, "Why do you have to kill Guang Lingzi? You heard the conversation between the Miss Yu and us in the police station and you went to kill Guang Lingzi? "


    I thought about it, after leaving the police station, we would go straight to the Green Mountain Sect in the southern part of the city. Since Lee Shen was still in the police station at the time, and was able to kill Guang Lingzi with just a step ahead of us, it means that Lee Shen is very familiar with the roads there.


    So I opened my mouth and said, "Lee Shen, you already knew about Qingshan Monastery, and you went there before, right?"


    Lee Shen nodded his head: "That''s right, I have long been to the Qingshan Monastery, but at that time I did not know that Guang Lingzi, was the one who fought against and injured Fourth Master, and killed Guang Lingzi, because he was fighting against the Tianlun Platform, do you understand? Those who oppose Tianlun Platform, all deserve to die. Mr Heeming, Jian Nanshan and that Tang Shituo, all of them should die! "

 C31

    Hearing this, First Uncle also nodded his head and took out his cigarette to light it, asking Lee Shen if he wanted to smoke. Lee Shen waved his hand and said that he would not smoke, and said that after First Uncle finishes smoking, he would send us on our way.


    I: "Lee Shen, no, Sixth Master, I also smoke. Oh right, Sixth Master, I have a huge addiction. Please wait for me to finish smoking the two cigarettes.


    Lee Shen impatiently waved his hand, and also tacitly allowed me to smoke two cigarettes.


    I lit the first cigarette and was almost reluctant to smoke it. This was the slowest smoking I had ever done in my life, only the flame booster in the cigarette was working slowly. I didn''t smoke it and thought about how I stole my uncle''s cigarette when I was still in junior high school.


    Just as I was about to finish my first cigarette, Lee Shen suddenly said, "Mr Heeming, the fact that you called yourself Fourth Master before wasn''t a coincidence, right? Guang Lingzi had fought with the Fourth Master before, could it be that when you reached the Qingshan Monastery, that old thing wasn''t dead yet? told you about fighting against the Fourth Master? "


    Just from a few words, he was able to deduce the information that Guang Lingzi had left for us. It''s no wonder that he was able to kill Guang Lingzi first after we left the police station, and even did this matter flawlessly. Uncle and I even suspected that Tang Shituo had done it.


    Sixth Master of Tianlun Platform is truly not an easy opponent. I concede that my IQ is one hundred and forty (Of course, I might not be able to test), but in front of him, I am actually playing around with him, almost going against him. Just when Lee Shen appeared alone and pointed a gun at us, I still did not know if he is an enemy or friend.


    First uncle said in surprise, "What? I just randomly made up a Fourth Master, why is it that Guang Lingzi has fought with Fourth Master before? When we rushed to the Qingshan Monastery, the people of Senior Guang Lingzi were already cold, how could they possibly tell us about the Fourth Master? The mountain road is not easy to walk on, Nanshan and I navigated through the rain for a while before we finally found the Qingshan Monastery. "


    Lee Shen''s face was filled with distrust, he then said: "No matter if what you say is true or false, in a while, after I kill you two and capture your souls, then go and take care of that Tang Shituo, everything will be over, my Tianlun Platform will not fall ¡­"


    Lee Shen began to laugh, laughing loudly. I noticed that even though his laugh was extremely disgusting, his hand that held the spear didn''t tremble at all.


    His hands were steady, the shop owner over there had already been subdued by his first uncle''s Manes Treasure, and was pressed against the wall, unable to move. I was about to finish my second cigarette, but continued to speak nonsense: "Sixth Master''s skills are brilliant, Nanshan is impressed, I wonder what''s going on with these three big white lights?"


    Lee Shen continued to laugh wildly, the spear in his hand was still very stable: "Do you want to know? "When you two are gone, I''ll put you two in white as well. Right, there''s also this cute little girl with three more white lights. Tell me, is it going to be a lot of fun tonight?"


    I noticed that the words Lee Shen said just now, when we die, he would put us in the white light as well, which was equivalent to admitting that he was the one who put the female corpse in there. The female corpse had long since lost its soul, but it could still move, as if it was similar to what happened with Deng Meng and Lao Ding.


    As for that ''big white'' that no one can touch, I don''t know.


    At this moment, the second cigarette in my hand was about to go out. I knew that it was time.


    This was the first time he faced the black muzzle of a gun, the first time he faced death head on. How to describe it? His heart was very complicated, but most of all, he felt regret.


    He felt guilty to his parents and his first uncle. He was only in his twenties and had just written a preface to life, and that was the end of it. He had called his mother to tell her that he would be home for a few days after graduation if he had nothing to do.


    The Tianlun Platform is something that will last for a hundred years, how could I, who am like him, be able to take care of it? Now that Lao Yao has only left for half a day, he has already taken care of his own sister. Even if he dies, he wouldn''t have the face to face his brother Lao Yao ¡­


    He also looked at me and said, "Nanshan, it was First Uncle who recklessly provoked us with Tianlun Platform, causing you to be affected, and failed to take care of you, nor give my sister an explanation. She knows she will definitely scold me later on, Nanshan, don''t be afraid.


    Lee Shen then said some strange words: "Mr Heeming, how about we make a deal? I let Jian Nanshan go, hand the thing over ¡­ "


    His previous calmness had completely disappeared as he enunciated word by word, "Tianlun Platform Sixth Master, you have the advantage, and you still want to negotiate conditions with me? Is there a time when Tianlun Platform is afraid as well? "


    Lee Shen''s eyes revealed dense killing intent, he said sternly: "Don''t blame me for not giving you the chance to do so ¡­"


    The two of them spoke out, even though my cigarette was burning, I wasn''t willing to throw it away. I understand now, what did Lee Shen want Eldest Uncle to hand over, Eldest Uncle refused.


    Other than an unknown amount of money, a room full of fakes, and a few real items, First Uncle did not have anything else that he could take out. What did Lee Shen mean by that?


    Finally, Lee Shen stared at the cigarette in my hand and said: "Jian Nanshan, since you''re done smoking, you can throw it away. As long as you''re dead, everything''s over ¡­"


    I forcefully flicked the cigarette butt in my hand, and the unextinguished cigarette butt flew through the air in a perfect parabola. It rose upwards, reached the highest point, and started falling. It fell, and fell all the way to the ground ¡­


    He closed his eyes.


    The gun fired.


    I didn''t feel any pain, the first shot was probably my uncle''s shot. I didn''t open my eyes, I really didn''t have the courage to see my uncle collapsed in front of me. At the same time, I was also a little curious. Without even making a sound?


    "Ah ¡­" First Uncle was obviously on my right side, but when he opened his eyes, he saw Lee Shen baring his teeth and using his left hand to cover his bleeding right hand. On his right hand was a small piece of copper, which looked like the secret sect''s magical equipment, the Puba Pestle.


    However, the spear that Lee Shen was originally gripping in his hand had disappeared, and a tall and slightly thin figure was standing behind him.


    Familiar figure, Tang Shituo.


    Tang Shituo was holding onto the gun in his hand previously, but the current Tang Shituo looked to be in a difficult situation. There were a few wounds on his body, and blood had already flowed out and dyed his black t-shirt red.


    I didn''t see how Tang Shituo snatched away Lee Shen''s spear, but I could see that there was a hole in Lee Shen''s head. I guessed that Tang Shituo must have attacked Lee Shen from above.


    He then looked at his first uncle, who was completely unharmed. He was carefully examining Lee Shen, but there was a hole on the female corpse beside him. As the female corpse had been dead for a long time, not much blood flowed out.


    Lee Shen stared at Tang Shituo who had descended from the sky, gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Shituo!"


    Tang Shituo said expressionlessly: "Were you looking for me just now? I''m coming. "


    Previously, Lee Shen did indeed say that after taking care of me and my first uncle, he would deal with Tang Shituo. But now that Tang Shituo has appeared, the situation has turned around.


    Previously, Tang Shituo had left without saying anything, but now, he had rushed over to save the situation at a critical moment, seeing his injuries, he should have fought with a strong opponent before, so Seventh Master did not have much strength to fight back against Tang Shituo, so who could have injured Tang Shituo? Was it someone else with a higher ranking in Tianlun Platform?


    Lee Shen looked at Tang Shituo with resentment as he gritted his teeth and said, "You were the one who killed Xiao Qi?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "I want to kill him, but before I do, he exploded and died. What, do you want to take revenge?"


    Lee Shen did not get angry and laughed: "Whether it is Mr Heeming or Tang Shituo, do you really think that Tianlun Platform is not enough to take care of you two? Mr Heeming, you must live a good life ¡­ However, you must touch Tianlun Platform''s brows, a hundred years, Wang Family''s people have hidden for a hundred years, Tianlun Platform''s people have sought you out for a hundred years. Wang Heeming, I have already reported this to the organizations, and in the following days, I will not rest until I die! "


    I feel a little doubtful, back then Vice Director Liu was probably someone from the Tianlun Platform, maybe they were even one of the Seventh Warrior s back then. They caused the death of First Uncle''s Great Grandpa, but now they say that Tianlun Platform seeking First Uncle''s Wang Family for a hundred years, isn''t this going too far?


    His first uncle''s expression was very calm as he slowly said, "Bearing such humiliation for so many years, Tianlun Platform, don''t think that Mr Heeming is really afraid of you. It''s time to uproot the roots.


    After he finished speaking, his first uncle looked at Tang Shituo and said, "Tang, shoot him!"


    ''Bang! ''a gunshot was heard.


    Lee Shen did not fall to the ground, but instead, he held his hands and screamed, and only then did I see clearly, when Tang Shituo shot, Lee Shen''s gun exploded.


    The quality of this spear was very hard, it could not have been blown apart for no reason. Then, looking at the smile on Lee Shen''s face, it was obvious that he had done something.


    Lee Shen also threw down his spear, holding onto his bloodied hands, he released a killing intent that quickly emerged. He rushed towards Lee Shen quickly, and with a few exchanges with Tang Shituo, he took the chance to bounce away from. In his first uncle''s hands were two more small pieces of copper: General''s Treasure and Princess Wangfei''s Treasure, which glowed with light and flew towards Lee Shen.


    Lee Shen dodged to the left and right, striking back at Tang Shituo from time to time. Even though he was at a slight disadvantage for the time being, he did not show it in the end.


    Tang Shituo had already sustained some injuries on his body earlier, and the explosion had slightly affected his movements, but his first uncle''s Manes Treasure and other treasures were still controlling the shopkeepers on the wall. They could only control General Treasure and Wangfei Bao and not injure Lee Shen at the moment, and could only restrict his movements to a certain extent.


    Suddenly, I heard a strange sound. It sounded like the sound of footsteps, Bada Bada. Accompanying this sound, a sense of unease arose in my heart. Looking around me, I saw an astonishing scene ¡­


    The shop owner''s shop door opened, and the one who opened it was a meter tall Mickey Mouse toy ¡­


    What followed was a large Hello Kitty, and behind it, all the dreams, Barbie dolls, Garfield cats, Winnie the Pooh, Spider-Man, Bear Bears, and a series of plush things I couldn''t even name.


    These furry toys were completely black, there were at least a hundred of them. They were extremely fast, like a torrent of water rushing over, their First Uncle no longer attacking Lee Shen, instead, he turned around and saw these puppets.

 C32

    Seeing this situation, I also went up to fight against Mitch, who was at the very front. Mitch had quite a bit of strength, and his body was lacking in agility, so if it was just Mitch, I could have taken him down in ten seconds. But there was still the Old Duck of Tang, Garfield, who was still rushing over ¡­


    In a moment of intense combat, aside from a few vanguard soldiers, there were also two hundred or so figurines behind him. First Uncle also fought hand-to-hand with Xiong Da Xiong, the Second Baldy, strongly blue fatty and shouted as they fought, "Nanshan, what the f * ck is this?!?! Completely ignoring my Tao techniques and attacks ¡­"


    First uncle began chanting the Buddhist scripture, "Hum, hum, hum, hum ¡­"


    The curse in her heart was still ineffective. She changed it to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "To observe oneself in Bodhisattva, to walk as deep as a lotus for a long time, to see all five elements empty, to live through all hardships ¡­"


    It was still useless. Lee Shen hugged his shoulders as he looked at us, who had already fought to a standstill. Tang Shituo also did not fight with Lee Shen anymore.


    I was wrapped around the neck by the tail of Garfield, punched by Mitch as he held my head. Donald Duck''s mouth was still poking me in the chest, feeling very sullen, being beaten up by a bunch of stuffed animals, my first uncle''s wrestling with Fatty Blue didn''t even get the upper hand. Tang Shituo did the job of beating up Spider-Man and Winnie the Small Bear, but Hello Kitty bit on his shoulder ¡­


    Seeing that the toy that was rushing towards us was about to swallow us up, Lee Shen went around to Tang Shituo''s back and punched out. Tang Shituo then pulled a big white rabbit''s ear and threw it towards Lee Shen to block Lee Shen''s attack.


    First Uncle shouted, "I know, Sixth Master is a puppet master!"


    When Lee Shen heard this, his expression slightly changed, and then continued to speak with conceit: "So what if I know? I am the best in the world, what can you do to me? "


    First uncle evaded Fatty Lan''s attack, and then said in a clear voice, "My son is silent, my son is strange and disordered!"


    After saying this, my first uncle gave me the same feeling as the old teacher Kong when I visited him at Three Hole School. His eyes were wide open in anger, and as his aura changed, those plush dolls that seemed to have come to life stopped their attacks and stood there blankly, looking around, but no longer attacking.


    Seeing that, Lee Shen raised his hand up high as if he was surrendering. He shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, I lost it here."


    Tang Shituo then walked over to Lee Shen''s side and gently placed his hand on Lee Shen''s head. His first uncle even had Xiong Er blocking him and wanted to come over to stop him, but the only thing he could shout out was: "Tang, don''t act recklessly."


    Tang Shituo''s face revealed a puzzled expression. He slowly raised his hand and said, "Something''s wrong ¡­"


    In the next second, Lee Shen''s body changed. He, who was previously full of vitality, now felt his body go limp and he became limp, lifeless in an instant.


    Following that, an unfathomable voice came from all directions, "Mr Heeming, Tang Shituo, today you ruined my puppet''s debt. We can calculate another day.


    Tang Shituo punched the wall and said with regret, "He escaped."


    It was only then that I noticed Lee Shen''s body was only a leather bag on the ground. In a very short period of time, there was nothing left of him but skin.


    Those strange figurines also returned to their original appearance.


    First Uncle looked at the human skin on the ground and said, "So Lee Shen is a puppet master. The body that we saw earlier was just a puppet.


    Tang Shituo also said, "What a great Tianlun Platform, what a great Sixth Master ¡­"


    Following that, his first uncle looked at Tang Shituo and asked, "Tang, what did you want to do by placing your hand on Lee Shen''s head? Was the death of Seventh Master really unrelated to you? "


    Tang Shituo stared at his uncle and said: "I did do something, but the death of Seventh Master has nothing to do with me, everyone has their own secrets, Mr Heeming, although we are cooperating, but some things should not be done by others, just like when I was on the ceiling before, hearing Sixth Master asking you to hand over things in exchange for Nanshan''s life, didn''t you also not hand it over? I also did not ask what exactly it is that is more important than Nanshan''s life, so we can only cooperate and not interfere with each other. "


    The speaker had no intention to listen. Previously, Sixth Master had indeed given his first uncle conditions, using "that thing" to exchange for my life, but first uncle had rejected it. I really couldn''t think of anything that my first uncle had that was more valuable than my life.


    At the same time, I am also considering whether it''s just a moment of bragging or a deliberate provocation of my relationship with my first uncle that Tang Shituo said.


    He even avoided my gaze as he looked at the store owner, the female corpses on the floor, and the furry toys all over the floor. He then said to me, "Nanshan, clean up these dolls, I will find a carriage to burn at the Northern City crematorium later. Keeping these things here is always a disaster, this walking corpse and the shop owner will be handed over to Director Hee to deal with, sigh."


    With that, First Uncle looked at Yao Loongxu who was on the ground and said, "If you''re awake, then get up, stop pretending. Tang''s injuries are not light ¡­"


    When First Uncle said this, Yao Loongxu, who couldn''t stand up from the floor, who I thought had already died, laughed out loud. She stood up and took out a lipstick from her chest ¡­


    There was a bullet embedded on the Lipstick''s shell, but it was not penetrated yet. The bullet had shattered the Lipstick and dyed the light coloured dress on Yao Loongxu''s chest red.


    Yao Loongxu shook the lipstick in her hand and said, "I never thought that although Dior Blue Gold''s lipstick is from a village, the shell is really metal."


    This girl hadn''t died. Previously, she had been lying on the ground because she was playing a joke. Or, it could be said that she was protecting herself.


    However, Yao Loongxu had indeed saved my life. I felt that my body was still considered strong, but compared to the metal lipstick, it was still far off. If this bullet had pierced through my chest, it would probably have pierced through my heart.


    When Yao Loongxu flew over to block the bullet, the little girl must have not thought that the bullet would coincidentally hit her lipstick.


    I happily pulled Yao Loongxu''s hand and said, "Loongxu, you''re not dead yet, that''s great, I''m still worrying about how to explain it to your brother ¡­"


    However, Yao Loongxu shook off my hand and said, "No wonder you don''t have a partner ¡­"


    Then, I''ll go over to check on Tang Shituo''s injuries. Tang Shituo''s coldness towards Yao Loongxu was the same as Yao Loongxu''s indifference towards me.


    Her first uncle took a look at the lipstick and said, "This thing is really good stuff, I will buy more tomorrow. At a critical moment, I can still save my life. Loongxu, how do you feel?"


    Seeing that Tang Shituo had ignored him, Yao Loongxu pouted and said to her uncle: "It feels really bad, although that bullet didn''t penetrate my body, my chest is especially painful. I really fainted at that time and can''t breathe at all, that''s better ¡­"


    First Uncle: "Your chest hurts? Come Loongxu, let me take a look, don''t leave any trace of your illness, your little body is still young and tender, your skin can be broken with a blow, let me see your injury. "


    Yao Loongxu''s body was indeed tender. When I saw her changing clothes in the afternoon, although I didn''t see it clearly, I knew that her skin and flesh wasn''t as smooth and tender as a man''s.


    Yao Loongxu rolled her eyes at his uncle, looking at the furry toys on the floor, she said, "Uncle, let''s bring this home ¡­"


    However, First Uncle shook his head and said, "That won''t do, this thing is too strange. Puppeteers are no joke, this is the first time I''ve seen something like this, and I''ve almost suffered a huge loss. Loongxu, I don''t want this, First Uncle will buy it for you another day when he''s somewhere else."


    I suddenly thought back to what Yao Loongxu had said before, that the little yellow person she gifted me was bought from the shopkeeper, and I immediately told him that she couldn''t keep that too. Big Uncle said that he would burn it when he returned, and even though this was the first time Yao Loongxu had given me a present and she was extremely reluctant to part with it, Yao Loongxu had expressed that she would give it to me individually.


    The Director Hee''s reinforcements had just arrived and he came in to clean up the mess.


    First uncle put away the Manes Treasure and the storekeeper with his fierce green teeth also went limp, his face ashen and lifeless. I used the Yin Yang Eye to look at his body and realised that he no longer had a soul in his body.


    First Uncle took off his white clothes and checked the back of the store owner. Sure enough, the words "Tianlun Platform" were engraved on the back of the store owner''s body, he was also a member of Tianlun Platform.


    From the looks of it, Lee Shen was the owner''s superior, and the two feelings of resentment should belong to the owner and his wife respectively.


    When Lee Shen was about to be killed by his first uncle and I, Tang Shituo timely appeared and took Lee Shen''s spear from his hands. At that time, his first uncle looked at Lee Shen with a gaze that showed that he did not have any fear, but was actually confident in his victory. This meant that his first uncle already knew that Tang Shituo was lying in ambush nearby, or it could be said that this was something the two of them had planned together, just like how they had dealt with Seventh Master back then.


    But afterwards, the First Uncle was not satisfied with Tang Shituo pressing his hand on Lee Shen''s head. It showed that the two of them had a disagreement on how to deal with Lee Shen.


    Looking at his performance, when Lee Shen appeared, Big Uncle did not determine that Lee Shen was Sixth Master. It was only until he subdued the shop owner that Big Uncle called me over to kill Lee Shen. Putting aside whether I had the ability or not, this also proves that when Big Uncle and Tang Shituo made a plan, it was not against Lee Shen, but against Tianlun Platform.


    Lee Shen thought that he had the advantage of being able to take us down, but he still jumped into the trap that his uncle and Tang Shituo had set up.


    But what about the figure I saw in the afternoon and tonight? Yao Loongxu said that the shadow at night was not the person following her, and I also felt that the shadow at night was a little familiar, but the shadow at afternoon felt nothing, so could it be that the shadow was also two people?


    Who manipulated the resentment? The figure in the afternoon, the figure in the night, was it the Lee Shen who just escaped from the cicada''s shell?


    I asked again: "Tang, what are you doing on your body? Did you fight with someone else?"


    Tang Shituo nodded his head and said: "En, the first one is very strong, the second one is even stronger."


    "What do you mean, Tang, you fought with a few people? "You''re not popular ¡­"


    Tang Shituo sighed, and said: "Two people, my popularity is not good, your popularity is good, and you were surrounded and beaten by the toy here."

 C33

    These words made me speechless. I couldn''t tell that the usually cold Tang Shituo would actually take advantage of my words. It was unknown if he stayed with my uncle for too long, or if he was infected.


    His first uncle commanded the police to transport all the dolls away, breaking the sound barrier between them and the Barrier. A few merchants came out to ask what had happened.


    When I returned home, it was already past eleven at night. I reluctantly passed Yao Loongxu''s little yellow person to my first uncle, who roughly pushed the little yellow person away. There were a few pieces of talisman paper inside, and uncle said that these were just talismans, causing my Yin Yang Eye to lose its effectiveness. He also gave me a bowl of medicine mixed with the talisman that he wrote and told me to drink it, saying that the Yin Yang Eye would recover very soon.


    After fighting with Lee Shen and the figurine, I was completely exhausted, and hungry. Probably because of the influence the little yellow person had on me, Yao Loongxu felt a little guilty, so she volunteered to cook some instant noodles, which consisted of three bags of instant noodles, two eggs, and a ham sausage. The instant noodles were given to me to eat with tears in my eyes, I felt that even the dragon''s liver and phoenix pith were nothing special.


    His first uncle followed the police to burn those figurines. Tang Shituo changed his clothes and wrapped a simple bandage around his injured right hand. He sat beside me and fiddled with his phone, turning a blind eye to the delicious instant noodles.


    After she finished cooking the instant noodles, Yao Loongxu asked Tang Shituo how her injuries were and even helped him apply the medicine on her body. But Tang Shituo''s face was expressionless, and she did not even look at Yao Loongxu once, so Yao Loongxu did not bring ridicule upon herself.


    Tang Shituo didn''t react at all to Yao Loongxu, which made me secretly rejoice. Thinking about how Yao Loongxu had given me a present and risked my life to save me from the mall, I felt even better about this girl.


    I asked Yao Loongxu why she saved me, but Yao Loongxu smiled and said, "You are my brother''s good brother, and are also my Brother Shan.


    Just as she was rejoicing secretly in her heart, Yao Loongxu added on: "Brother Shan, my uncle and Tang are both so powerful, they will definitely not die from just one shot. You are different, I can see that your skill is average and probably below mine.


    When my uncle came back, I had almost finished my soup. He grabbed the bowl and drank it all up. After wiping the oil off his mouth, he went to sleep.


    I whispered: "Uncle, previously, when we were at the shopping mall, Yin Qing called for help. He said that if we don''t want to send him a wreath, he wanted me to go to Wu Xi with you as soon as possible and even sent over his seat. After that, I called him and no one answered my call."


    First uncle stretched and said, "Uh, okay, who''s driving? "I need to rest ¡­"


    As he spoke, his first uncle intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Tang Shituo. Tang Shituo probably didn''t need to sleep, I also looked at Tang Shituo as if asking for help.


    Tang Shituo was still fiddling with his phone, and only asked a few minutes later, "Where is Wu Xi? I don''t know how to navigate. "


    Yao Loongxu laughed happily and said: I do, Tang, let''s go. We will set off tonight, brother Yin Qing cannot be in trouble, he is my brother''s good brother.


    This is good. First Uncle and I can sleep in the car and rest.


    However,''s first uncle told Yao Loongxu to stay at home, afraid that there would be dangers if she went to the Wu Xi. Yao Loongxu said: "That whatever Observatory, they already know that I''m on the same side as you guys. Previously, I saved Brother Shan''s life at the shopping mall, but now you''ve left me at home.


    I emphasized that it was "Tianlun Platform", not "Observatory". Thinking about it, Yao Loongxu''s words were reasonable, as Lee Shen''s whereabouts were unknown, although the Director Hee had indicated that they would be looking for a wanted poster overnight, with Lee Shen''s unfathomable puppet master skills, who knows how many more waves he would cause?


    Although First Uncle had said that people from the Tianlun Platform probably didn''t want to use innocent people like the Miss Yu as threats, no one dared to guarantee it.


    After discussing the identity of the person who fought with Tang Shituo, we all agreed that it should be the two figures we met in the afternoon and night. The two of them were very fast, I think they are both experts, but I wonder if the two of them are also from Tianlun Platform? If that''s the case, why didn''t he help us deal with Lee Shen?


    I have a feeling that the person who attacked Tang Shituo was not from the same faction, and one of the people I might have recognized, that figure at night, looked a little familiar, but Tang Shituo couldn''t explain it. He only said that he didn''t see through the two of them, and probably used some kind of identity concealing technique.


    Could it be Huanxi? Deng Meng''s mysterious lackey? This brat had been hibernating beside Deng Meng for eight years, and did not even leave behind any information on his identity.


    I even felt that the person who cleaned up Deng Meng''s family was one of the two people.


    He pulled his first uncle into the room and asked Lee Shen what exactly "that thing" was. It was more important than my life, but first uncle feigned ignorance and said, "What thing? It''s not like you don''t know what I''m talking about, right? What bike? What watch? "


    His first uncle is hiding it from me, but what Tang Shituo said is true, everyone has their own secrets, since his first uncle sees me as his own. If there really is something, then in his eyes, it is more important than my life, which means that it is definitely more important than mine.


    And from Lee Shen''s tone, it seems that Tianlun Platform has been searching for Wang Family for a hundred years, but according to what my first uncle told me before, we are now looking for Tianlun Platform to settle the score, so why did it become Tianlun Platform looking for us? Do you even need anything important?


    My mind is in a mess, but I feel like the grudge between my uncle and Tianlun Platform isn''t as simple as I thought it would be.


    "..."


    After getting on the car, Tang Shituo started a fire and asked: "Oh yes, how do I drive a car? I see that you guys just turned the steering wheel and left. Why isn''t it leaving now? "


    It was only then that I remembered that Tang had only been in this world for twenty-odd days, excluding the fact that he had stayed in hiding for a year. Where would he go to test his driver''s license, where would he go to learn how to drive?


    Yao Loongxu didn''t know about Tang''s background, and only said: "Tang, sometimes I feel that you''re very powerful. For example, when you''re dealing with Seventh Master, sometimes I feel that you''re an idiot when dealing with Lee Shen and those dolls.


    Tang Shituo did not reply, Yao Loongxu got down from the front passenger seat and pulled Tang Shituo out, she took out her driver''s license from her backpack and said that he was driving.


    Yao Loongxu started up the car, and explained to Tang Shituo while we drove: "This is a distance away, this is a brake, this is a distance away. Uncle and I sat in the back, and not long after, we fell asleep ¡­"


    [4 August, ninety-seven days countdown to Tang Shituo''s life]


    When he woke up, it was still early in the morning. He checked the time and saw that it was 5 in the morning.


    His first uncle leaned against the car window and smoked. Five hundred kilometers, he arrived in six hours, but the current Yao Loongxu was still as lively as a dragon and as he looked at his slumbering self, he thought to himself, This is really old. At Yao Loongxu''s age, I can continuously stay up all night without sleeping for three to four times.


    When we were about to graduate, under the leadership of the Lao Ding, Lao Yao and I went for an all-nighter with Lao Yao. We had initially agreed to play for three whole nights in a row, but in the end, Yin Qing and I couldn''t hold it in any longer and went back to sleep after playing for half the night. The Lao Ding continued to struggle on his own.


    In the service area closest to Wu Xi City, Tang Shituo indicated that he wanted to drive the car. My first uncle and I hurriedly got off the car, leaving only Tang Shituo and Yao Loongxu in there.


    Looking at Tang Shituo, it was just that Yao Loongxu''s explanation and her own observation during the past few hours, were already able to drive so smoothly. I have no choice but to feel that the gap between human beings is perhaps even wider than the gap between human beings and dogs.


    But, we do not dare to leave our lives in Tang Shituo''s hands, the newbie. We will stop the car and let Yao Loongxu rest, but looking at Yao Loongxu''s complexion, it doesn''t matter if she rests or not.


    On the other hand, Tang Shituo''s complexion looked even worse than yesterday. I asked him if he wanted to rest, and he shook his head and said there was no need.


    According to the address that Yin Qing sent us, we went to the street of the Garden of Zhou in the Binhu Lake, found a small steamed bun shop with the old name written on it, and ordered breakfast. I have to say, although the crabs are not fat this season, this small cage of crab powder is truly tasty.


    From the looks of it, it had rained last night, and there was even a little puddle of water on the ground. Misty Rain River South, it''s really not bad, this kind of environment is easy to produce beautiful women, unlike our environment, it''s either not going to rain, or it''ll never stop.


    After breakfast and a little rest, we went to a group of villas on Li Yuan Street.


    Looking at the villas in front of me, I finally understood the superiority of Yin Qing''s situation. In the past, I felt that my first uncle could already be considered rich, but in comparison, my first uncle''s apartment building, which was over ninety five square meters, was like difference between two hundred flat three-storey houses in front of me and one hundred flat three-storey house.


    An old man in a security uniform looked at the four of them and glanced at his uncle''s car with a hint of contempt, as if we were not fit to enter their villa.


    The security guard came over to ask who we were looking for.


    I was very unhappy. Which family didn''t have a poor relative? How could they be so realistic?


    First Uncle lit up a cigarette, and the security guard also lit up a cigarette. Seeing that the security guard was smoking the 35 boxes of King Furong, the cigarette that Eldest Uncle was preparing to send out finally returned unwillingly to the cigarette box. After all, Mount Tai who was only worth 20 yuan a box was still a grade lower than the security guard.


    Seeing that offering cigarettes and bribes wasn''t enough, Eldest Uncle smiled and said, "Little bro, we came to find a friend. He invited us here. If you don''t believe me, take a look at the information ¡­"


    As he said that, First Uncle took out his phone, which had the address of Yin Qing, the person I forwarded to him.


    The security guard glanced at it, but didn''t look at the message. Instead, he sarcastically said, "Aiyo, 4S ¡­"


    First Uncle''s Apple 4S had been used for many years and was of good quality, never having broken. However, the battery was not very powerful, and the charging data was hard to buy. After all, the charging data for Apple 5 was a small lead line with a uniform specification.


    My first uncle felt a little awkward. I was furious in my heart, thinking that this was also the Wu Xi, if this was our place, my first uncle would teach you how to be a person at any moment.

 C34

    The dragon did not oppress the snake, we were here to help Yin Qing and did not want to waste time with the security guards, so we directly said: "My friend''s name is Yin Qing, he asked us to come."


    The security guard shook his head and asked: "Who is Yin Qing? There are forty owners here, and I remember the names of all of them. There''s no Yin Qing as you mentioned. "


    This didn''t make any sense, so Yin Qing was obviously not the owner. I asked again: "Does the owner have a surname Yin?"


    However, the security guard said with a cautious expression, "Are you trying to pry into our owner''s information?"


    Yao Loongxu was so angry that her teeth started to itch, and she snorted: "You''re looking down on me ¡­."


    The security guard was displeased, rolling up his sleeves and saying, "Who are you scolding?"


    Tang Shituo, who was always silent, suddenly took a step forward. I was worried that this brat was acting unruly, so I didn''t want to kill him with a single move. I wanted to stop him, but Tang Shituo went around me like lightning and quickly reached out his right hand to press on the guard''s head.


    A few seconds later, Tang Shituo retracted his hand. Carrying the guard''s collar with his left hand, he threw him onto the reclining chair at the entrance, then turned around and said to us: "Villa Number Seven, Yin Zhengyuan."


    At this time, the security guard was already lying on the reclining chair, snoring regularly.


    We were all dumbstruck by Tang Shituo''s thunderous method. The way our First Uncle looked at Tang Shituo was also very complicated as he said, "Soulsearch?"


    Tang Shituo didn''t answer, he only walked in the front with Yao Loongxu following eagerly behind him, leaving me and my first uncle at the back, looking at each other in dismay.


    "Uncle, what is Soulsearch?"


    First Uncle shuddered and pulled my hand: "Let''s go. Remember to not let Tang touch your head in the future."


    I don''t understand. Soulsearch, literally speaking, should mean soul-searching, soul-searching, and ghost searching, right? Previously, Tang Shituo had pressed his hand on Seventh Master''s head once, and then pressed his hand on Sixth Master''s head once, and just now, he placed his hand on''s head, and then said the name of villa number 7, Yin Zhengyuan ¡­


    My conjecture is that this Soulsearch should be an ability that can search other people''s memories. Tang Shituo found the owner of Villa No. 7 in the guard''s memory, named Yin Zhengyuan.


    And for the same reason, when Tang Shituo placed his hand on Seventh Master''s head earlier, he was also searching for the Seventh Master''s memories. When he placed his hand on Sixth Master, Lee Shen''s head, his face was filled with confusion, which meant that the puppet Lee Shen made with his leather bag probably didn''t have any memories, or rather, he had some memories, but Tang Shituo didn''t manage to search it for him.


    What was the purpose of Tang Shituo doing this?


    Why didn''t he just tell us? Seeing that the security guard only fell asleep after the soul search, I also believed what Tang Shituo said before. The death of Seventh Master had nothing to do with him, he had only searched the memories of others.


    To be able to search the memories of others, there was no other f * cking secret.


    I wonder what kind of useful information Tang Shituo found in the Seventh Master''s memories?


    He had to reconsider the relationship between Tang Shituo and Tianlun Platform. From the looks of it, under the guidance of the "Uncle Wu" that he had spoken of, Tang Shituo had come to find his first uncle to tell fortune. His first uncle seemed to have a deep relationship with that Uncle Wu, and before Tang Shituo found his first uncle, he was ambushed by the people from Tianlun Platform.


    Was it because the people from the Tianlun Platform didn''t want Tang Shituo to find uncle? had once said that his Tianlun Platform had always been searching for the whereabouts of his first uncle and the others. His first uncle had been very low-key all these years as well;


    Then why did the people of Tianlun Platform ambush Tang Shituo? All these years, we have only heard of Tianlun Platform, and have never come into contact with them. However, the moment Tang Shituo appeared, he was first the Hardware Store''s owner, Deng Meng, then the Lao Ding, as well as the owner''s Seventh Master of the small stove, the stuffed toy store owner, and Sixth Master, Lee Shen of the east city branch office.


    It seems that Tang Shituo was trying to add fuel to the fire for us to be able to come in contact with someone from the Tianlun Platform.


    Yet, Guang Lingzi had predicted that his first uncle would look for him, along with that mysterious Huanxi ¡­


    Tang Shituo, First Uncle, Tianlun Platform, Guang Lingzi, Huanxi ¡­


    My head was buzzing. The series of events that had happened in the past few days had made me feel very confused. It was filled with countless threads, as if there was a thread at the end of it.


    We soon arrived at villa number 7. It was quite grand. Just by standing outside the door and looking at his garden, it was no less than the small park in our district.


    At the door, there was a large seal written in the character ''Yin''.


    I squinted my left eye and used the Yin Yang Eye to look. I could already see the dense fog surrounding my first uncle and Tang Shituo. It was a little blurry than last night, but it was much stronger than last night.


    First Uncle and Tang Shituo turned to look at me at the same time, my expression was not too happy, as though I could feel the gaze of the Yin Yang Eye. I immediately opened my eyes and smiled at the two of them.


    Tang Shituo pressed the doorbell and a few seconds later, a 50-60 year old man appeared at the door, asking us who he was looking for.


    "We are looking for Yin Qing."


    The old man nodded and smiled, "Are you looking for Eldest Young Master? "Come in, come in ¡­"


    With that, the old man opened the iron door with the remote control in his hand and, bending low, invited us in.


    Respecting the elderly and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation.


    The old man then said with his back half bent: "This expert that is faintly present in the city must be the Mr Heeming, this dignified young brother should be Nanshan right? The eldest young master has mentioned many times that you are a good brother for four years, and this handsome young brother must be Tang Shituo right? This lady must be the Miss Loongxu that Big Young Master mentioned. It''s just as Big Young Master said, she is a natural born beauty ¡­ "


    I was a little surprised. The old man appeared a few seconds after we rang the bell, which meant that he should be the guard for Yin Family, yet was able to recognize us one by one.


    This old man''s literary skills were definitely not bad, and his judgement of others was very accurate as well. Was this really an old man that oversaw Yin Family?


    Yao Loongxu was immersed in the elder''s praise, and said with a smile: "Elder, you praise too much ¡­"


    First Uncle''s face also had some suspicions. I even used the Yin Yang Eye to look at this old man. He''s completely an ordinary person.


    But with Tang Shituo''s meticulous planning, he must have examined the old man''s background already, and just did not reveal it.


    After entering the gate, the old man pressed the remote control and the gate closed, and the old man led us inside, passing through a garden that was almost twenty meters long. In a corner of the garden, there were two Tibetan Mastiffs that were the size of calves, barking at us.


    We came to a grand villa.


    Previously, when I was just looking from the outside, I felt that the villa here was at least 200 square meters, but now, it seems that it is much more than that. I have measured the length of the garden with my steps, 17 to 18 meters, and judging from the ratio, the width of the garden is 24 to 25 meters.


    At the entrance of the villa, two servants opened the door. The old man said softly, "These four people are distinguished guests of the eldest young master."


    The two servants were young, not old ladies. They were probably not married, and they were also pretty. However, after the old man said that we were the distinguished guests of the eldest young master, the two servants'' faces, which were full of smiles, instantly stiffened, as if they didn''t really welcome him.


    Just from this point, it proved that Yin Qing had mentioned that his family was in a complicated situation.


    The two servants looked at us coldly, it seemed like Yin Qing did not like him at home, but the old man treated us humbly, so he must have a good relationship with Yin Qing.


    Once inside, I understood what it meant to be rich.


    Was this the legendary minimalist style of decoration?


    In the big living room, there were only a few mahogany stools. In the middle of the room, there was a small but practical table, the floor was a bare wood floor, the tall French windows were very bright, and the gauze curtains blocked the sunlight. The temperature was pleasant, so there must be a central air-conditioning system inside.


    A middle-aged man in a western frock coat slowly walked over with an indescribable elegance on his body. I thought to myself, is this butler also from England?


    The person dressed as a butler came up to us, bowed first, and then said: "Esteemed guest has arrived from afar and is unable to welcome you all. Please forgive me. Eldest Young Master is waiting for you all upstairs. Please follow me upstairs."


    The butler was graceful, well-mannered, and, although dressed in a dress, he spoke in a tone that struck me as odd. It might have been better suited to his appearance if he had said "Hello Sir."


    However, I didn''t have time to bother about his actions, thinking that since we came all the way here, it''s fine if Yin Qing never picked up the phone. But he''s still not coming down to greet us, it was all in vain that I stood up for him and helped him fight at school.


    This was the first time I had seen such a wide spiral staircase in a private house. When I reached the second floor, the butler pointed to the westernmost room and said, "That''s the eldest young master''s room over there. Everyone, please come over.


    The butler turned around and continued to the third floor. First Uncle shrugged and then whispered to me, "Nanshan, don''t be so reserved. Everyone here is a person.


    I nodded my head. From the entrance to the westernmost room on the second floor, I saw a total of eight servants, all of whom had decent looks and were all beautiful women. However, compared to Yao Loongxu, they were still lacking.


    Yao Loongxu looked around, and from time to time, she gasped in admiration, and muttered: "Actually, big brother Yin Qing is pretty good too. Although he isn''t as good-looking as Tang, but his family is rich ah ¡­ ¡­"


    Tang Shituo remained expressionless as he walked towards Yin Qing''s room with big steps.


    At this time, a door not far from Yin Qing''s room opened and a little boy ran out. The little boy looked to be no more than six or seven years old, his facial features were exquisite, and his pair of big eyes were very lovable, like a porcelain doll.


    An old woman came running out from behind him. As she ran, she shouted, "Third Young Master, slow down!"


    The little boy came to a halt beside us, spat at me for no reason, and continued to run.


    This kid spat on my pants, and I thought to myself, this kid is beautiful, he can''t be a fool, right? I haven''t done this since I was three.


    But after thinking about it again, when this old lady called him Third Young Master, she must be Yin Qing''s third brother.


    It was obvious that the four of them came at the same time, but this brat still chose to spit on my body ¡­

 C35

    Tang Shituo had already arrived in front of the westernmost room, but he suddenly turned his head around as he stared unwaveringly at the easternmost house. Without saying a word, killing intent surfaced in his eyes, and his first uncle suddenly turned to stare at the easternmost room, and then asked the servant who the room belonged to.


    The servant arrogantly said: "That is our Second Young Master''s room, esteemed guests. Let me remind you, the Second Young Master''s temper is ¡­"


    This servant was truly abhorrent. He emphasized the word "esteemed guest" and even intentionally dragged his voice. If it wasn''t for her beauty, I would have slapped her.


    Tang Shituo and her first uncle looked at each other without speaking. Yao Loongxu also looked at the easternmost room with a complicated expression on her face.


    Tang Shituo knocked on the door, and it opened. The person who opened the door was a fierce middle-aged man, wearing a black vest, full of muscles, with a pair of bright eyes, he emitted a faint killing intent.


    This person should have killed before, so I didn''t dare to use my Yin Yang Eye to look at him.


    The man coldly asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    A weak voice came from inside the house, "They''re looking for me. Let them in. Close the door when you leave."


    The voice belonged to Yin Qing, but it sounded off, as if it was sick.


    The man repeatedly sized us up after hearing Yin Qing''s words. He paid more attention to Tang Shituo and his first uncle, ignoring both Yao Loongxu and me, and then replied "Oh" and walked out, using his eyes to signal for us to go in. Tang Shituo was at the front, and we followed him into the house before the man closed the door.


    After entering the room, there was a comfortable solid wooden chair placed in front of the tall window. Yin Qing was currently lying on the chair.


    Yin Qing left at noon yesterday, and now, it had not even been a day.


    But at this time, Yin Qing''s face was pale white, his spirit seemed to be very poor, and he looked to be very dispirited. The green colored stubble on his beard appeared, and he did not manage to clean it, when he saw that we had arrived, he only nodded slightly and did not stand up.


    In his current state, it would be difficult even to get up and greet us, let alone go downstairs.


    I immediately went to Yin Qing''s side and looked at my good brother. I felt my heart ache, when we parted ways, he was still lively and energetic, although Yin Qing''s personality was warm and feminine, his yang energy was slightly weaker, but the current Yin Qing is lacking vitality.


    "Yin Qing, what''s wrong?"


    With deep sadness in his eyes, he said with a weak voice. "Nanshan, I can still see you once, and I''m satisfied that Loongxu, Mr Heeming, and Tang are able to come ¡­"


    Hearing these words, I felt that something was amiss, why did it seem like she was saying her last words, and immediately said, "Yin Qing, don''t be agitated, speak slowly, what happened?"


    When he called me, it was around 10 pm. At that time, it sounded like a normal voice, but now that it was only 8 AM, it was only a few hours, how did he fall to such a state?


    His first uncle was also puzzled, as if he couldn''t understand why a normal person would suddenly turn out like this.


    Yin Qing asked me to help him up. Tang and I held Yin Qing and sat up straight, only then did Yin Qing say: "Nanshan, you remember it now, I told you that my family''s situation is complicated. Not long after my mother died, my father rejuvenated, and my third brother was born from a stepmother."


    I nodded. Tang Shituo suddenly asked, "Who is your second brother?"


    Yin Qing continued to speak, "My brother''s name is Yin Yu, he was born to another woman and I came to our house when I was very young. I have never seen his mother before, but my mother treats him very well, but my brother''s personality is very weird and irritable.


    Yin Qing''s family situation was indeed complicated, Yin Qing, Yin Qing, Yin Yu, Yin Yu, all of them sounded a little out of place.


    Yin Yu''s father was born from another woman, while Third Brother''s brat who spat on me was born from Yin Qing''s father and his current wife, Yin Qing. Yin Qing''s father was born from his original body ¡­


    It was too roundabout. As expected, entering the house of the Marquis was as deep as the sea.


    I asked, "Yin Zhengyuan is your father?"


    Yin Qing nodded, and continued: "I said before, my mother''s death was probably related to my father and stepmother, and this time when I returned home, I did not see my father."


    "Your father is on a business trip?"


    "No, he''s on the third floor, but I didn''t see him. After coming back, the butler William said that his father wasn''t feeling well, and told the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for me, and after eating, I felt weak all over, and also panicked, and felt that my body was about to collapse. Butler William and his stepmother didn''t let me see my father, they only told me to rest, and I felt that something was wrong, so I called you."


    Even with Yin Qing''s family background, he had only eaten a bowl of noodles after graduating.


    I asked, "What happened after that? Why didn''t anyone pick up when I called you?"


    Yin Qing laughed miserably, "Hehe, in Yin Family, although I am ranked as the eldest and is called the eldest son, my family does not take me seriously. My father treats me well, I do not have any status at home, have you seen the Brother Xiao that went out just now?"


    The Brother Xiao was the man from before. I nodded and indicated to Yin Qing to continue.


    "The Brother Xiao is called my bodyguard, in fact, he was mainly responsible for monitoring me, I have already been placed under house arrest. Since yesterday, I have never left this room, other than the Uncle Ren at the door, no one has paid attention to me, those servants do not even put me in their eyes ¡­"


    Yin Qing''s tone sounded a little desolate as he said this. I also took the opportunity to look at his room, which was about 40-50 meters wide, with a large bed in the corner. There was a private bathroom, a wide balcony, a desk on the balcony, and a bookshelf with a few famous books written in both Chinese and foreign languages.


    If this room had a small kitchen, it would be enough to accommodate a family of three.


    The Brother Xiao that Yin Qing was talking about was the man who was monitoring him and protecting him. On the other hand, the Uncle Ren was the old man who opened the door for us.


    Yin Qing then said, "I suspect that something has happened to my father. I may not be able to hold on for long."


    First Uncle went over to pick up Yin Qing''s wrist and checked his pulse, then shook his head and said: "Yin Qing isn''t sick, but his yang energy is still decreasing. Strange, what kind of method is this?"


    I asked, "Is there some strange poison in that bowl of noodles?"


    Eldest Uncle hesitated, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. I urged him to say something, but Eldest Uncle said he wasn''t sure either.


    Yao Loongxu looked at Yin Qing lovingly, and said: "Big brother Yin Qing, don''t scare me like that ¡­."


    Tang Shituo asked: "You said that your father is in trouble, what''s going on?"


    Yin Qing sighed: "Although my relationship with my family has not been good for the past few years, every time I return, no matter how busy my father is, he would find some time to see me and ask me about my situation and future plans, but this time I did not see him. Even though I want to meet him, I can''t even walk."


    "What does your father do?"


    "My dad does real estate."


    I nodded my head, no wonder Yin Family were so rich, these few years although the real estate market''s momentum wasn''t as strong as before, but it was still steadily rising, it seems that many of the wealthy started their businesses with real estate.


    "Who placed you under house arrest?"


    Yin Qing shook his head and said: "There are a few who can imprison me, but I am not sure who did it. Previously, when I was at Brother Xiao, I said that I wanted to pay respects to my father, but he told me to stay in my room and not go anywhere, he even said that he couldn''t help it, and told me not to make things difficult for him."


    Just as they were chatting, the door creaked open. Yin Qing tried his best to say, "Come in."


    The door opened, and a great beauty appeared at the entrance. She looked to be no more than twenty years old, about the same age as me. Yin Qing stood up with much difficulty and said respectfully, "Aunt Yun, you''re here ¡­"


    The woman who was called Aunt Yun had a beautiful body with delicate features. She seemed to be around the same age as Yin Qing.


    Aunt Yun: "Yin Qing, how do you feel after coming to see you?"


    Yin Qing smiled and said: "I''m very well, thanks to aunt Yun. These people are my friends and we''re currently discussing where to go to play. If Aunt Yun has time, she can bring Little Zhe along."


    Aunt Yun shook her head and said, "I''d like to go. I can''t leave while I''m busy with mundane matters. You guys continue to chat. You definitely have to properly entertain your friends. Right, is the money enough?"


    Yin Qing said gratefully: "It''s enough, Aunt Yun, you''ve troubled yourself."


    Aunt Yun nodded and glanced at us. Just like Brother Xiao, her gaze stopped on Tang Shituo and First Uncle for a while before she turned and left, closing the door softly behind her.


    Once Aunt Yun left, Yin Qing''s entire body slumped on the chair, his head covered in sweat.


    "Yin Qing, why are you lying down if you are not feeling well?"


    However, Yin Qing said: "Nanshan, you might not know this, but this is my stepmother, Yang Yun. The Little Zhe that I mentioned earlier, is the son of my father.


    Yang Yun looked to be about the same age as Yin Qing and I, and that Yin Zhe was at least six or seven years old. I asked Yin Qing how old she was, and Yin Qing said she was twenty-nine.


    Yang Yun''s maintenance is too good, if Yin Qing had not said it, I definitely would not have been able to tell that her son was that old. Yin Qing said that Yang Yun was twenty-two when she married his father, and now, Yin Zhe is already more than six years old.


    Yin Qing continued, "Do you really think that this stepmother, who was only six years older than me, would care about me? Nanshan, I want you all to help me investigate the current situation of my father. I suspect that Yang Yun harmed my father and my current state is probably related to her.


    The drama of TVB Wealthy Class strife suddenly appeared in his mind...


    Tang Shituo interrupted and asked: "How old is Yin Yu this year?"


    "I''m one year younger, 22 years old this year."


    Yin Qing looked to be in a very bad condition, so it was not suitable for him to talk much. Not long after, his face was already filled with fatigue, and Yao Loongxu very thoughtfully took a cup of water from the water dispenser and passed it to Yin Qing.

 C36

    Yin Qing drank some water, then said: "In Yin Family, basically no one listens to what I say, but Uncle Ren treats me very well, he used to be a teacher, and after that he had some matters to attend to and came to our house and stayed for many years already, his words still had some weight, Uncle Ren has arranged rooms for you guys next door, if you guys are tired, you can go and rest, Nanshan, help me to lie on the bed for a while, I do not have any strength left."


    Yao Loongxu and I carried Yin Qing onto the bed, and then we asked him how he was, whether he needed to see a doctor. Big Uncle said that with Yin Qing''s current condition, the hospital was helpless to do anything about it, and it would only be possible for us to help him recover his Yin Family as soon as possible.


    Seeing that master had gone to bed and rested, we could not disturb him. Yao Loongxu still wanted to stay and take care of Yin Qing, but it was unknown if it was because she was interested in Yin Family and was dragged out of the door by her uncle. The moment she went out, the old man called Uncle Ren was already standing at the door with a key in her hand.


    This room was about the same size as Yin Qing''s room, but there were four beds in the room. Each bed was not big, but it was more than enough for one person to sleep in, so looking at this room, it felt a little awkward.


    Entering the room, the Uncle Ren closed the door and whispered: "The four of you are all close friends of the eldest young master, and you have all seen the current situation of the eldest young master. I heard from the eldest young master that you all are capable people, and this old one was under the care of the original wife and Boss Yin, so I did not kill myself on the streets.


    His first uncle nodded his head and said: "Elder, these words are foreign to me. Yin Qing is our friend and even more so his brother. If he has any difficulties, we will naturally go all out. Don''t worry, elder."


    I understand now, Yin Qing mentioned that Uncle Ren was once a teacher many years ago, and came to the Yin Family later on. At that time, he must have stirred up some trouble, because Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Qing''s mother helped him out, making the Uncle Ren extremely grateful. Now that Yin Qing is in trouble, the Uncle Ren may have come to us to repay his mistress for her help, or because he may have forgotten his years of friendship with Yin Qing.


    But in Yin Qing''s situation, even if Uncle Ren does not say anything, we will not sit by and do nothing. After all, after spending four years together, Yin Qing is still my good brother.


    After Uncle Ren left, Yao Loongxu laid on the bed and said: "It''s different for rich people. There are four beds in this room."


    However, Yao Loongxu''s words made me suspicious. My heart skipped a beat, and I thought to myself, Yin Qing had called me for help earlier, saying that if anything happens in the family, he must ask me to help. He also said that he wanted me to help as well, that he would ask for my uncle''s help as well, but I did not mention Tang Shituo and Yao Loongxu.


    That night, the Seventh Master self-destructed, and Yin Qing did not bother to ask me about the Tianlun Platform. Which is to say, he did not know that we brought Yao Loongxu along to the Wu Xi because we were worried that she would cause trouble for her due to the Tianlun Platform alone. Even the appearance of Tang Shituo might have exceeded Yin Qing''s expectations.


    I took another look at the room and realized why it felt so uncomfortable. The four beds were arranged in a row, and the room was about forty to fifty square meters wide, which made it seem a little cramped.


    Tang Shituo had already removed the new bed sheets and checked each bed one by one.


    I noticed that the two beds on the left were old, while the two on the right were brand-new and smelled of paint.


    Obviously, there were only two beds in the previous guest room, while the two beds on the right were new.


    After Yin Qing called me, we didn''t contact each other anymore. It wasn''t until we came to visit that Yin Qing found out that we had a total of four people, and long before we came, Yin Qing or the Uncle Ren had already prepared four beds.


    This meant that Yin Qing had long told the Uncle Ren that it was highly likely that four people were here. When Yin Qing left, Lao Yao still hadn''t left, so he did not include Lao Yao in the list.


    From last night to this morning, using Yin Family''s worth of money, getting two new beds really wasn''t much of a big deal. What I was suspicious of was that Yin Qing had already introduced us to the Uncle Ren long ago, even told him about the characteristics of each of us, and determined that we were four people.


    His first uncle had some doubts as he muttered, "It''s been prepared since a long time ago?"


    Yao Loongxu was still in a daze on the bed, asking us what was wrong, but we ignored her. Right now, the situation isn''t clear, Yin Qing doesn''t know what kind of poison has been poisoned, and his stepmother, Yang Yun, isn''t someone easy to deal with either.


    Wealthy people were actually so complicated.


    The butler William was also the one who arranged for Yin Qing to eat noodles. This means that he did not take Yin Qing, the young master, seriously, and that the Uncle Ren was good at observing words and looks, and looked very talented. I did not expect him to be a normal guard, and the murderous Brother Xiao gave me the feeling that he was a cold-blooded mercenary.


    I can understand too, that in the past four years, Yin Qing basically had not called his home, and at the same time, rarely returned home. How was this home, it was completely similar to a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s den, as though treading on thin ice and facing an abyss.


    The Hou Family was as deep as the sea. The commoners could enjoy the shade.


    Just as I was researching the complicated relationship between Yin Qing''s family, I heard the Tibetan Mastiff''s barking from the courtyard downstairs.


    Generally speaking, when a domesticated dog barked like this, it was either a stranger or someone who saw something unclean.


    First uncle lit a cigarette and said, "Let''s go take a look."


    When we reached the courtyard, we were shocked by the bloody scene before us.


    In front of the two powerful Tibetan Mastiffs, there was a man with blood all over his body, begging for mercy. The man''s clothes were tattered, his face was dirty, mixed with mud and blood.


    There was also blood on the two mastiffs'' faces and mouths. It should be the man''s blood. There was a very thick iron chain tied around the mastiff''s neck. The other end of the iron chain was firmly grasped by a young man.


    This man had Yin Qing''s impression of him, but he was even more handsome than Yin Qing. Or perhaps, it could be said that he was more beautiful than Yin Qing.


    The man looked to be in his early twenties. He had a hearty smile on his face and his eyes shone with excitement.


    This brat should be Yin Yu, letting out two fierce mastiffs in broad daylight to injure people, how could this person have a strange personality, he was completely abnormal.


    Yao Loongxu was terrified by what she saw and hid behind me. The two mastiffs rushed in front of the injured person and screamed at him, but Yin Yu laughed and tightened the metal chains as she said arrogantly, "What are you afraid of, it''s not like you can bite it."


    Although the injured person had wounds all over his body, he smiled bitterly and said, "Second Young Master, you''re right. It''s not like I bit ¡­"


    At this time, the iron chains in Second Young Master''s hands loosened, and the two Hidden Mastiffs rushed towards the injured person. Previously, they were only trying to scare him, but now the Hidden Mastiff had already suppressed the injured person''s powerful body, and was about to open its mouth to bite him.


    The injured man firmly protected his neck to prevent his arteries from being bitten by the Tibetan mastiff, while his arms became the target of the Tibetan mastiff.


    Looking at the injured person''s reaction to protecting his vital parts, it seems that he is still somewhat skilled. I can''t help but think, could it be that this isn''t the first time that such a bloody trick has happened?


    Tang Shituo coughed lightly, the two fierce mastiffs stopped their attack, they were completely dumbstruck, but they were still suppressing the injured, who were still dodging left and right, moaning in pain.


    First Uncle: "Enough, I don''t want to bite the big dog anymore."


    Only then did the injured person stop howling, he looked at all of us, and then looked at the two Tibetan Mastiffs who had stopped attacking, he wiped the blood off his face and said, "Second Young Master, continue ¡­ ¡­"


    This man did not look like an idiot. Tang Shituo had stopped the Tibetan Mastiff''s attack, but he had let Yin Yu continue?


    According to others, some people had a tendency to be masochistic. The more you beat them up, the happier they would be. Could it be that the man under the mastiff was also a masochist?


    Yin Yu stared at the four of us, his eyes flashing with a vicious light, suddenly releasing the chain in his hand, he shouted: "Bite them to death!"


    However, no matter how much he commanded, the two mastiffs no longer responded. A few seconds later, one of the mastiffs turned around and slowly walked to the corner of the room. It lay on the ground in the sun.


    Yin Yu saw that his mastiff was no longer listening to his commands, and said angrily, "What did you do?"


    Tang Shituo replied with an ice-cold voice. "And what did you do?"


    Tang Shituo''s body was already emitting killing intent, but he was glaring at Tang Shituo without fear, and asked: "Who are you?"


    Although this Yin Yu looked a little neutral, he emitted a strong and overbearing aura, and was completely different from Yin Qing''s feminine personality.


    While the two of them were at loggerheads, the injured person on the ground rolled, staring at us and said, "What the hell are you guys doing? Mind your own business, Second Young Master doesn''t bother with them, just let the dogs continue biting me. "


    I crouched down and stared at the kid''s eyes, then used the Yin Yang Eye to scan his soul. Although the color of his soul was a little lighter, it was still normal, and his eyes were a little cloudy, but it wasn''t the kind of dull gaze that a fool would have.


    This was a normal person.


    I patted his shoulder and said, "Are you f * cking crazy? My brother just saved your life. What are you f * cking muttering about?"


    The injured man looked at us resentfully and said, "What do you know? I was f * cking killed by you guys ¡­"


    Then, the injured person looked at Second Young Master Yin Yu with a begging look and said: Second Young Master, what do you think we should do now. I''ve been wounded all over, although it''s not time yet, give me a few more coins and let me treat my injuries.


    Yin Yu snapped his fingers, and from not far away, a servant brought over a plate of money. Looking at it, there were a total of ten stacks, with this thickness, one stack should be worth ten thousand, then Yin Yu took out five stacks of money and threw it on the ground.


    The injured person quickly kowtowed to express his gratitude, then picked up the five stacks of bills from the ground. Looking at Yin Yu, Yin Yu snorted one word: "Scram!"


    The wounded man limped away with the money.

 C37

    I think I understand that this is a kind of deal.


    The injured person allowed Second Young Master Yin Yu to bite the mastiff. After biting it for a period of time, the injured person would receive the hundred thousand.


    I don''t know how long this game has been played for, but looking at the injured person''s injuries and the fifty thousand yuan that Yin Yu left behind, I''m doubtful that he would be able to last until the hundred thousand yuan was taken away.


    Yin Yu slapped the butt of the servant who was holding onto the money. The servant was a very beautiful young lady, her face did not have any anger or discomfort, instead, it was filled with an expression of enjoyment.


    After Yin Yu ruthlessly pinched the servant''s butt, Yin Yu''s gaze focused on behind me.


    Then, Yin Yu snapped his fingers again and the servant tactfully left.


    However, Yao Loongxu, who was behind me, lightly patted my shoulder and said: "Brother Shan, this scoundrel is looking at me."


    Yin Yu''s eyes that looked at Yao Loongxu were filled with greed, like a hungry wolf looking at a fat sheep, which made me very angry, and I thought to myself, Yao Loongxu is my allowed horse, so why the f * ck are you so great if you have money? Oh yeah, you are still handsome, you are rich and handsome, but you are a pervert, do you think you are worthy enough to look at my Yao Loongxu?


    I took a step forward and blocked Yao Loongxu behind me, then angrily glared at Yin Yu and said: "Look at your mother."


    I used the Sichuan dialect that Lao Yao always says, but unexpectedly, this Yin Yu didn''t have any response, as if he didn''t understand Sichuan, and tip-toed to look at Yao Loongxu behind me.


    First uncle coughed lightly and said, "You are so young and so ruthless. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you will either die in the future or be beaten to death."


    However, Yin Yu looked at his first uncle with disdain and said, "You damned old thing, do you know who I am? Do you know who this is? Do you know whose Yin Family belongs to? Do you believe that today, this old one will make it so that you all cannot use Yin Family! "


    However, he is Yin Qing''s second brother, and is also Yin Zhengyuan''s second son. After all, we are guests at the Yin Family, if we really beat up this little bastard, it would be hard to explain.


    His first uncle''s face was filled with anger as he said, "Kid, you have no friends as a person."


    "What f * cking friend do I need? "I want women. Leave that woman behind you and get the hell out of my house. I''ll spare your lives."


    This brat was really arrogant. What kind of person was First Uncle? Although he wasn''t as rich as Yin Family, Eldest Uncle could catch ghosts.


    Tang Shituo, who was beside him, had already slowly extended his right hand and held up his index and middle finger.


    That day at the Miss Yu''s house, Tang Shituo had used this move to point a finger at the forehead of a strong and ferocious evil spirit, and then that evil ghost disappeared.


    Looking at Yin Yu who looks like a sissy, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand Tang Shituo''s finger attack. I immediately pulled on Tang Shituo''s hand, using my eyes to signal him not to be impulsive.


    It was unknown if it was because saw my actions of dissuading Tang Shituo, but the expression on his face became even more arrogant, with the intent of "Boss Tian, I, Ol ''Two". He completely disregarded the Tang Shituo in front of him, who could possibly put him to death.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. "Second Young Master, please be magnanimous. These four are the honorable guests of the First Young Master."


    The one who spoke was Uncle Ren, and Uncle Ren was standing behind us, trying to coax the arrogant and despotic Second Young Master Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu coldly snorted and said, "Eldest Young Master? Are you talking about that trash Yin Qing? What about his guests? "I said, leave that woman behind, get lost ¡­"


    However, Uncle Ren slowly walked in front of us, stood between us and Yin Yu, and said in a stern voice: "Second Young Master, you don''t have the authority to make this decision yet, do you? "What a joke, Old Master only thinks that you''re trash like Liu Ah Dou and doesn''t want to waste time on you ¡­"


    When Uncle Ren said this, I had a whole new level of respect for this old man who was watching the door. How was this the tone of a servant talking to his master?


    Unexpectedly, the arrogant Yin Yu didn''t refute anything and laughed instead: "Uncle Ren, I was just joking with brother''s friend, you took it as true, esteemed guests, I still have things to do, you guys do as you wish. Tonight, when I come back, I will apologize to all of you, and then take my leave ¡­."


    With that, Yin Yu cupped his hands towards us and walked out of the door. From the corner of the garden, a few burly men came out and followed Yin Yu.


    Leaving us looking at each other, First Uncle and Tang Shituo also revealed deep confusion in their eyes.


    The Uncle Ren actually dared to talk to Yin Yu like that, and Yin Yu even heard his words and apologized to us, saying that he still had to apologize at night. Although the Uncle Ren had just brought out Yin Zhengyuan to suppress Yin Yu, but it seems that Yin Yu, the second generation leader, was not as impressive as he looked, and the always respectful and respectful Uncle Ren did seem to have a lot of status.


    However, Yin Qing did not have much of a position in the family. In these four years of university life, Yin Qing''s tuition fees had basically been collected from the canteens and plates at night with the home tutor. Furthermore, Yin Qing had already been placed under house arrest in his own room.


    I plan to ask Yin Qing about the origins of the Uncle Ren. This former teacher who watches the door now definitely isn''t simple.


    The Uncle Ren smiled and said to us: "Sigh, Second Young Master''s temper is really bad, he is so much worse than Eldest Young Master. If the old master''s family business really falls into the hands of the Second Young Master, I''m afraid... "Sigh ¡­"


    Previously, Yin Qing said that Yang Yun had plotted for the entire Yin Family, so the beneficiary must be Yang Yun and her son, Yin Zhe. Yin Yu is just a child born of a woman and Yin Zhengyuan, how can such a large family property fall into Yin Yu''s hands?


    It was illogical. If it was as Yin Qing had predicted, then Yin Qing himself was half dead, and Yin Zhengyuan was the one who was most likely in trouble, then Yin Family had nothing to do with Yin Yu anymore. Perhaps, before long, this arrogant and despotic second generation ancestor would also become as sickly as Yin Qing.


    First Uncle asked the Uncle Ren, "What happened to the person who was bitten by a dog just now? How could he earn money from being bitten by a dog? I think he''s quite happy ¡­ "


    Uncle Ren: That brat is a useless gambler, he is in debt to others, and the usury wants to cut him down. Coincidentally, he heard that Second Young Master has this kind of cold-blooded habit, which is to hold onto his mastiff and bite onto it for half an hour and can earn a hundred thousand gold coins. This is not something that he wants to earn, it''s not something easy to earn, although it''s just skin wounds, it doesn''t cost him tens of thousands to treat, but this guy is suffering ¡­


    I asked again, "I can see that the kid knows how to protect his vital parts. Looks like he''s quite familiar with his movements. This isn''t the first time this has happened, is it?"


    Uncle Ren nodded and said, "It''s not just the first time, just the amount of people Second Young Master fed to the Tibetan Mastiffs is more than three to five. Just me alone, there are at least eight or nine of them, but although Second Young Master is tyrannical, at least they have some sense of propriety, and have not encountered any major problems.


    I then understood that the preferences of rich people were really hard to follow. Yin Yu used those people who urgently needed money to play the trick of the ancient Roman beast battle arena, and enjoyed it.


    At the same time, I also could not understand how a good person could willingly become a plaything and feed his own meat to a dog. If the mastiff accidentally bit a person to death, that would be terrible, but Uncle Ren said: "If one is willing to fight to the death, what can we do? "I''ve taught each of those juniors a lesson one by one. It''s better to let them work properly than to use their lives to make fun of others ¡­"


    I nodded, and the Uncle Ren continued to speak: "But those people even scolded me, they thought I was stopping them from making money, and you probably didn''t know that a single coin was not enough to make a hero. Those people, there were gamblers, addicts, seriously ill families, and even sons who wanted to get married and have gifts, alas, they are evil, really evil."


    His first uncle then asked, "Uncle Ren, may I ask how many years you have been at Yin Family?"


    Uncle Ren extended two fingers and said, "It has been twenty years ¡­"


    Uncle Ren continued, "Oh right, you guys should be careful. Second Young Master''s position in the Yin Family is very high, and between the new wife Yang Yun and the Second Young Master, it seems that ¡­"


    The Uncle Ren said half of what he wanted to say and did not say another word. He turned around and left, going back to fiddling with the flowers and plants in the garden.


    Returning to the room, the first uncle immediately said: "This Uncle Ren is indeed not simple, not only did he do things flawlessly, he also knows how to judge people and look good, and you guys even noticed that Yin Yu seems to be very afraid of him. Although he mentioned Yin Zhengyuan at that time, I feel that Yin Yu did not apologize to us because of his elder brother, he was actually because of Uncle Ren!"


    We nodded in succession, and Yao Loongxu said in disgust, "That scoundrel is really disgusting. Although he is better looking than big brother Yin Qing and the rest of you, worse than Tang, but his character is too bad.


    No matter how weak Yin Qing is, he is still a legitimate eldest son, as well as that stepmother Yang Yun and the Uncle Ren. All of them are not simple, we cannot tear our faces apart, furthermore, if Tang were to make a move, I''m afraid that Yin Yu would already turn into a fog of blood. "


    The first half of Uncle''s words were a serious analysis, but the second half was a joke. At the same time, he was hinting at Tang Shituo''s reprimanding of us searching the Seventh Master''s soul behind our backs.


    However, Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "That may not be the case, Mr Heeming.


    First Uncle nodded and said, "He''s so young, but he has so much killing skills. Even if he hasn''t killed anyone before, he must have tortured and killed many creatures, such as animals."


    Hearing Tang Shituo''s tone, it seemed that he was quite fearful of Yin Yu.


    He mentioned that Yang Yun and Yin Yu seemed to have some sort of relationship, which caused me to involuntarily think of Mr. Cao Yu''s masterpiece,¡¶ Thunder Rain¡·, where the eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Ping, and his stepmother, Fan Yi, were having an emotional disturbance at the end of the conversation.


    Could it be that Yin Yu had a shameful relationship with Yang Yun?


    I immediately voiced out my opinion, but Eldest Uncle looked at me with disdain and said, "Nanshan, is your brain filled with shit? Sigh, I really can''t show you my face. How can you be so full of men stealing and women. Stop talking. Really, just talking too much will affect my IQ. "

 C38

    It seems that first uncle disagrees with my idea, but I think that my idea is still possible, and I can''t rule it out for the time being.


    Yin Qing said that Yin Yu came to Yin Family twenty years ago when he was very young, and this year, Yin Yu was twenty-two years old. I wonder if Uncle Ren came here while he was here?


    We knocked on Yin Qing''s door again, and Yin Qing''s weak voice sounded from inside: "Come in..."


    After entering the door, we saw that Yin Qing was still lying on the bed. His complexion was even worse than before, and his breathing was also a little weak. He was already running out of Yang energy, and with the support of Tang Shituo and I, he was barely able to lean on the bed.


    I went straight to the point, "Uncle Ren came to the Yin Family twenty years ago. Do you know what happened to him at that time? And when did Yin Yu come here? "


    Yin Qing said in a low voice: "I''m not too sure about the matters regarding the Uncle Ren. I asked him, but he only said a few things, and it was my father and mother who helped him, and he didn''t say the specifics, and my mother also didn''t say anything, not to mention my father. When Yin Yu came, I was five years old, meaning it was the third year since the Uncle Ren came, eighteen years ago."


    The third year since Uncle Ren arrived at the Yin Family, Yin Yu had also arrived. However, Yin Qing had never met Yin Yu''s mother, and Yin Qing''s mother took great care of him. Why do I feel that Yin Yu is somewhat afraid of the Uncle Ren?


    I asked Yin Yu about their relationship with Uncle Ren, but Yin Qing shook his head and said, "The two of them probably have nothing to do with each other, but Uncle Ren has a very high position in the family, I remember that when I was very young, I was only seven or eight years old. When I was playing with second brother, my younger brother''s toy was accidentally stepped on by him, causing him to lose his temper, and he went to my father''s place to complain.


    From the looks of it, although Uncle Ren was only paying attention to the entrance through the Yin Family, Yin Zhengyuan valued the Uncle Ren a lot.


    Yin Qing then said, "However, in the recent years, after butler William and her stepmother Yang Yun had arrived, the status of the Uncle Ren had clearly declined. That year, on the Spring Festival, mother Yang Yun had quarreled with the Uncle Ren over some trivial matters, and in the end, father just stood at the side watching without making a single sound. Previously, the Uncle Ren was equivalent to our housekeeper, but after William''s arrival, the authority of the Uncle Ren had been emptied, and now these servants don''t even place the Uncle Ren in their eyes anymore."


    What a complicated relationship.


    Previously, Uncle Ren had an extremely high status in the family, and Yin Zhengyuan had even beat up her second son, Yin Yu, for her sake of Uncle Ren.


    Thinking about Yin Zhengyuan''s three women, Yin Qing''s biological mother, Yin Yu''s biological mother and the current Yang Yun, it showed that Yin Zhengyuan was someone who would easily think differently. He was not resolute enough, whether it was towards women, her trusted aides, or even towards her son.


    I couldn''t help but wonder, how could such a person accomplish such a thing? Can it even become a big matter? How could one of them have three children in a large mansion with a group of wives and concubines?


    When Yin Qing asked if we knew anything about her father Yin Zhengyuan, we expressed that we had not interacted with him yet but had only met the arrogant and despotic Yin Yu. Although they were of the same father, but other than their looks not having any similarities, their personalities are as different as the sky and the earth.


    Yin Qing expressed that he needed to rest again, so he laid him down on the bed again. We went out the door, and just as we went out, Butler William who was wearing a western formal dress was at our door, notifying us that we were going to eat.


    When we were eating in the dining hall on the first floor, I noticed that Yin Zhengyuan was not there. The one sitting in the middle was Yang Yun, and on the left was Yin Yu who had come back at an unknown time.


    The first on the right side is the butler, William. The second is the Uncle Ren whose position is slightly lower than the others in Yin Family. The third is the cold-faced Brother Xiao.


    After a simple introduction, they began to eat.


    Yang Yun praised Yao Loongxu''s beauty, and even joked: "Such a pretty lady, if only she could be our Yin Family''s wife."


    Yao Loongxu''s face flushed red, but Uncle Ren said: "Becoming Yin Family''s wife? "What kind of sin did Miss Yao create ¡­"


    No one said a word, even Yin Yu who was being arrogant and despotic while staring at Yao Loongxu had her head lowered, eating with a serious face.


    Yang Yun who was choked by Uncle Ren had an awkward expression as he greeted everyone to eat.


    I''ve eaten most of the dishes, but only some of them. There are also some weird dishes, which I''ve seen on the gourmet programs, but they don''t have four pounds of Australian lobsters, or sea cucumber abalone, or swallow nest fish wings, but each of the dishes tastes really good, covering all of the major cuisines in Lu Chuanhuai.


    From the seating arrangement, regardless of whether the Yin Family was based on the left or right, the position of the butler, William, seemed to be on equal footing as the Second Young Master, while the Uncle Ren was on the same level as the third Young Master, Yin Zhe. From the looks of it, William''s status was indeed very high, and the Uncle Ren was no longer the Uncle Ren that Yin Zhengyuan had resolutely protected back then.


    Also, as the distinguished guests of the First Young Master Yin Qing, the four of us are all sitting on the seat in front of him.


    At least I have seen Yao Loongxu eat heartily. I have said that wherever this girl goes, only her eating looks are good, but I don''t care. If she were to marry Yao Loongxu as a wife, I don''t care even if her eating looks were a little fiercer.


    We have already finished eating, Yang Yun is still eating slowly, butler William is also as graceful as before, slowly drinking the broth in the bowl. Yin Yu raised his head and stared at the ceiling, Third Young Master Yin Zhe was walking around the table, the old lady who was feeding the food was chasing him, while Uncle Ren was picking her teeth with a toothpick in her hand.


    Uncle Ren had been a teacher before, his demeanor was graceful. His actions of picking his teeth at the table seemed to be done intentionally to vent some of his dissatisfaction.


    Last night, Yin Qing only came back to eat a bowl of noodles, he didn''t know if there was meat or not, but now we are having a sumptuous lunch. Yin Qing''s status at home clearly shows this.


    I also raised my head to look at the ceiling and felt that there wasn''t anything that attracted his attention. I didn''t know what Yin Yu was looking at, although he seemed to be extremely respectful to us on the surface, but I knew in my heart that this brat wasn''t a good person.


    After dinner, I narrowed my eyes and leaned against the table. Suddenly, I saw a figure in the distance at the top of the stairs.


    This speed, this color, was most likely not human at all.


    It was now 12 o''clock in the afternoon. During the day, Yang energy was at its highest point. And the ghosts that appeared at this time were definitely not ordinary evil spirits. They might even be evil spirits.


    I was worried about Yin Qing who was upstairs, so I immediately got up, and without waiting for my masters to greet him, I headed towards the second floor. Uncle and Tang Shituo were both walking in front of me, while Yao Loongxu was still explaining to Yang Yun that we might not have eaten any good food before.


    He squinted his left eye and walked to Yin Qing''s room, but did not see the figure again. His first uncle whispered: "That ghost was probably raised by someone from the Yin Family, if we see him again, we shouldn''t rashly make a move, so as to avoid hurting our relationship."


    I don''t understand. Who in the Yin Family has such ability to raise ghosts? Raised an evil spirit?


    Yao Loongxu didn''t understand and asked us how we managed to reach the second floor so quickly without going to the toilet. On the other hand, Yin Qing tried so hard to get up from the bed and asked anxiously: "There''s a ghost in my house?"


    I nodded and explained my previous discovery. Yin Qing told us to go to the third floor immediately. He was worried for his father, Yin Zhengyuan.


    Tang Shituo had already flashed out of the room while I followed behind him. His first uncle stood at the door and said, "Go and check on the situation first, don''t act rashly. I''ll guard Loongxu and Yin Qing here."


    When we arrived at the third floor, there were six rooms on the third floor but there were no servants around. Just as I was considering which room should be Yin Zhengyuan''s room, Tang Shituo signalled to me to keep quiet and pointed to the easternmost room.


    We sneaked into the easternmost room like thieves. Tang Shituo frowned, I didn''t know what he was doing, but I used my hands to ask him what was wrong.


    Tang Shituo lowered his voice and said, "I almost forgot that you couldn''t hear it ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Shituo pressed his hand on my shoulder, and the sounds of two people conversing floated into my ears.


    It felt like Tang Shituo''s move was similar to a bug in theory.


    A familiar voice sounded out: "Master, are you feeling well? Are you just going to let Second Young Master and Madam do whatever they want? Even if I saw them with my own eyes, I could only turn a blind eye. Second Young Master is your favorite flesh and blood, you have doted upon my wife a lot, but I never thought that they would actually do such a shameful thing! "


    The voice was not that of anyone else, it was the graceful Returning Sea butler, William.


    Although William did not say it directly, but even a fool could hear the meaning in his words. Second Young Master and his stepmother, Yang Yun, were truly having an affair!


    What''s wrong with that, Uncle Ren''s words from before had already hinted, but Eldest Uncle thought that my mind wasn''t healthy.


    Another voice that was filled with magnetism said, "William, stop talking, your family is so ugly that you can''t speak of it out loud. From what Ah Xiao has said, Xiao Qing''s friend is here? Ah Xiao also said that among the four of them, there are two very troublesome fellows. This matter should be handled after the departure of the outsiders, but I never thought that the person I love the most would actually do such a thing that goes against ethics.


    This should be the owner of the Yin Family, Yin Zhengyuan. Although Yin Qing said that he suspected that something had happened to Yin Zhengyuan, his voice sounded very healthy.


    William: "Master, what do you mean?"


    Yin Zhengyuan: "You can leave first. I''m tired, I want to rest a bit."


    William: "Should I let Ah Xiao take action?"


    With a "pa" sound, it sounded like Yin Zhengyuan had slapped William, and Yin Zhengyuan''s angry voice sounded out: "William, do you know where you are? "I''m warning you, you can change your stewards, but you can''t change your wife and children. If you act on your own, I''ll skin you alive ¡­"


    There was even a hint of a sobbing tone, and then, William said, "Master, you should eat more or less of these dishes, how can you not eat?"


    Yin Zhengyuan: "Take him away, I can''t eat, I''m tired, I want to rest, do you understand?"


    After a few seconds, footsteps could be heard. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and then the sound of the door opening ¡­

 C39

    William should be coming out soon, but we are standing in the empty third floor corridor, unable to avoid it. Tang Shituo pulled me and quickly retreated, then casually pushed open the door to a room.


    The sound of footsteps slowly faded. Using the peephole on the door, they saw William coming out with a plate of food. There was even a handprint on his face;


    However, William''s expression was somewhat sinister, his previous gentleness and elegance had changed, and he looked a little scary.


    Very quickly, William went downstairs. I realised that Yin Zhengyuan''s situation was very similar to Yin Qing''s, both of them do not eat and feel tired to rest, thinking that maybe the two of them were both poisoned, or maybe they both got the same disease?


    On the surface, it seemed that he was nagging or reminding, the master, of the adultery between and his wife, but looking carefully, it seemed more like he was instigating them. In fact, he even said something to get the Brother Xiao to take action, the murderous fellow, who was brimming with killing intent, must have had his life on his hands.


    Furthermore, William''s expression just now was extremely ferocious, completely different from his previous graceful look.


    Tang Shituo suddenly patted my shoulder lightly and I came back from my thoughts. Tang Shituo pointed to the room in front of him and said: "The arrangement of this room is a little strange."


    The room was similar to Yin Qing''s and our guest rooms. It had a 40-50 square meter wide bathroom, bedroom, big balcony and living room, with a large and comfortable double bed in the middle. Durex, who had a unique logo on the head of the bed, was very eye-catching.


    This wasn''t all, the room was filled with a strange fragrance that made people restless. It was noon, and the room was lit up with a soft pink light. There was a bottle of red wine and two goblets on the table.


    This room reminded me of the massage room Lao Yao went to after earning money.


    Looking at this room, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the tall and lofty Yin Residence would have this kind of hidden place.


    Just as I was considering how to explain to Tang Shituo, this child who had yet to reach the world, what kind of room this was, Tang Shituo actually walked to the corner behind the bed and squatted down. I thought to myself that this brat must have never seen this kind of formation before, and was stunned.


    But when he walked to Tang Shituo''s side, he saw Tang Shituo staring blankly at a tall and big plant that had fallen to the ground. After that, Tang Shituo''s hand reached into the flower pot and took out a small, black thing.


    Tang Shituo picked it up and looked at it, then placed it back into the flower pot, and whispered to me: "Nanshan, this is a hidden camera, not only did I tamper with it, I also destroyed the image we had."


    I was a little shocked, Tang Shituo was truly a genius who knew all the high-tech things. At the same time, I also suspected that the camera was placed here for what it wanted.


    But who put this camera here?


    Tang Shituo pulled me to the door, looked at the peephole a few times, then listened carefully to the voice outside, and finally said: "Let''s go, there''s no one here, but I think, before long, a good show will take place here."


    Of course not, with the layout of the room, there would definitely be a good show. I just don''t know who will be the main character.


    When we left the room, the entire third floor corridor was completely empty.


    When he returned to Yin Qing''s room, he confirmed that Yin Qing was fine with his first uncle. That evil ghost had also disappeared, so his first uncle left a few big grains of rice in Yin Qing''s room, saying that once there was a situation, these grains would immediately warn him and let him rest in peace.


    I pulled my first uncle and Yao Loongxu back into the guest room. It wasn''t good to let Yin Qing know about such an ugly family after all.


    After narrating what he had seen, First Uncle said with a face full of disdain: "Nanshan, let alone hearing it with your own eyes, even if you saw it with your own eyes, would it be true? Why don''t you think about it, if the room that you guys entered was really the cannon emplacement for Yang Yun and Yin Yu to have a secret affair, then what happened to the camera? Tang, you can destroy the image that the camera took, so I believe you have seen the image before.


    Tang Shituo nodded his head and said: "That''s right, I have. The strange thing is, the camera was just installed today, there''s nothing there."


    This isn''t right, who pretended to be a camera? Was it because Yang Yun and Yin Yu felt that the affair was not exciting, and they even made a portraits of each other? Or was it something that the butler, William, or Yin Zhengyuan had put on? But Yin Zhengyuan''s situation seemed to be the same as Yin Qing''s. She could not even eat, how could she go and pretend to be a camera with such a body? Or was it that Yin Zhengyuan had instigated others to put on equipment in order to catch evidence of Yang Yun and Yin Yu''s shameful deeds?


    First uncle smiled and said, "Come, let''s go watch a show."


    Yao Loongxu was still in a fog, asking while walking, who exactly was it that had a relationship with whom? She even excitedly asked if I wanted to watch a very shy play.


    When we arrived at the third floor, the four of us went back to the previous room. However, if we were to watch a show, we couldn''t just stand here in the room.


    First Uncle pulled Yao Loongxu and I to the balcony, and Tang Shituo fiddled with the camera for a while longer before giving us a "OK" gesture. We both came to the balcony.


    Upon reaching the balcony, Tang Shituo jumped up and opened the patched ceiling on his head. He pressed the piece of ceiling with his hand and said, "No problem, it can still hold on."


    Then Tang Shituo jumped up again, dove into the hole in the ceiling and stretched out his hand, telling us to hide in the ceiling.


    Yao Loongxu was lifted by my uncle and I, and dragged by Tang Shituo up to the top of the building. I stepped on my uncle''s shoulders and climbed up to the ceiling, and only then did I realize that this rich family''s house was really special. The distance from the ceiling to the ceiling was still about a meter, so squatting down would not affect my movements at all.


    If this house was in our hometown, it would have already converted the space on the ceiling into a bedroom. Furthermore, the quality of this ceiling is not bad, not to mention the fact that the four of us aren''t even 500 jin in weight, even a few fat people would be able to support us. First Uncle being the last one to come up, although his movement technique isn''t as agile or as Tang Shituo''s, it is still pretty good.


    After sealing the ceiling again, the four of us groped our way back to the top of the bed. First Uncle used his hands to pull at the gap in the ceiling, revealing a small hole.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. There was no response from anyone in the room. The door was pushed open and a familiar figure entered the field of vision.


    It was the extremely handsome Yin Yu.


    After Yin Yu entered the room, he did not immediately sit on the bed as I imagined he would. Instead, he sat on a stool beside the table, crossed his legs, and looked around the room with a face full of ridicule.


    This expression puzzled me. Was he unsatisfied with the layout of the room? He felt like he wasn''t good enough?


    This time, it was indeed Yin Qing''s stepmother, Yang Yun. Yang Yun''s son, Yin Zhe was already six years old, and on the body of the twenty-nine-year-old beautiful young woman, Yang Yun, she did not look like she had had a child before. She looked like a young lady in her early twenties.


    After Yang Yun came in, she locked the door from the inside. I tried my best to control my breathing and heartbeat, and I heard Yao Loongxu, who was leaning very close to me, start to breathe heavily as well.


    Yang Yun looked at Yin Yu who was sitting on the chair, then leisurely walked to Yin Yu''s side and sat on the chair opposite of him, and said: "Little Yu, help me open the red wine."


    You even f * cking drank red wine, since rich people are so particular about adultery.


    However, Yin Yu did not do so. Instead, he looked at Yang Yun who was playing with her head, and said disdainfully: "Aunt Yun, why have you called me to your room?"


    Yin Yu''s reaction was a little unexpected.


    Yang Yun continued: "Xiao Yu, how does Aunt Yun usually treat you? Is there any need to be in love with him? "


    These words sounded very dubious, but Yin Yu still coldly said. "Aunt Yun, if you have something to say, say it quickly."


    Yang Yun made a seductive pose and said: "Little Yu, do you think Aunt Yun is good-looking?"


    Yin Yu didn''t speak. Yang Yun stood up and walked behind Yin Yu, then suddenly extended both her hands out, wrapped them around Yin Yu''s neck and pressed his body behind Yin Yu.


    It''s going to be a good show, I told myself. Be steady and don''t drool.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yu suddenly stood up, pushed Yang Yun who was approaching away, and said with a face full of disgust: "I gave you face before, I called you Aunt Yun, please behave yourself!"


    Never would he have thought that the arrogant, domineering, overbearing, and tyrannical Yin Yu who had gone so far in killing men and women would actually be a righteous gentleman like Liu Xiuping.


    Yang Yun''s face revealed a sullen look, and said: "Xiao Yu, do you think that Aunt Yun is old and can''t compare to those maids? even more so than that Yao Loongxu? "


    However, Yin Yu sneered and said, "Yang Yun, you bitch, you captivated my father to the core, and now you want to seduce me? Do you really think that my Yin Family is empty? Tell me, if I were to strangle you now and then find my father and apologize, what would he do? "Isn''t it better to just let this matter rest and let the matter rest before beating me up a bit more?"


    Yang Yun''s face turned ugly, she was so angry that her entire body shivered, gritted her teeth and said: "Who do you think you are? How many more days do you think Yin Zhengyuan can live? How long can Yin Qing last? "


    Yin Yu: "Don''t worry Yang Yun, before I die, I will definitely pull you down with me! Oh right, there''s also that Yin Zhe, you think that I don''t have any chips in my hands? Yin Zhe''s meals during this period of time, was taken care of by Mrs Xu. You might not know this yet, but Mrs Xu is mine, right? "


    When Yang Yun heard Yin Zhe, the anger on his face disappeared, and she changed to a smiling face: "Xiao Yu, Yin Zhengyuan''s health is not good, Yin Qing seems to be sick, if the two of them are not here, we can discuss, regarding the business of Yin Family, if you insist on doing it, then let''s just say, a life and death struggle is not the best outcome, you are a smart person, what do you think?"


    Yin Yu no longer spoke and walked straight to the door. Then, he turned around and said: "I want fifty percent."


    Yang Yun: "Deal."


    Yin Yu opened the door and went out without looking back.

 C40

    In these few short minutes, my horizons were broadened. The relationship between and Yin Qing''s body was really complicated, it seems like Yang Yun and his body are not working, it was really Yang Yun''s fault, and Yin Yu also had control over Yin Zhe''s life. In the end, the two of them reached an agreement, after killing Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Zhengyuan, they would split the wealth equally.


    It seems that the relationship between Yin Yu and Yin Yu is clean, but I am a little dirty. The reason why Yang Yun hooked up with Yin Yu, was naturally for the clan affairs of Yin Family, and that camera, is probably because Yang Yun wanted to secretly record a few of their passionate parts. At that time, I will deal with the matter and use it as a bargaining chip for threatening Yin Yu, but Yin Yu was not moved by it.


    On the surface, Yin Yu was fine, but that did not exclude the possibility of him being hit by the attack as well. Otherwise, Yin Yu could have completely strangled Yang Yun to death. After Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Qing had died, her family property would naturally still be his.


    There was another question. Who was the one who raised that evil spirit? His first uncle and Tang Shituo had both said that Yin Yu''s killing intent was too strong and they were very afraid of him. He understands the path of ghosts and gods?


    ''s weakness was Yin Zhe, and Yin Yu''s weakness could very likely be the weird sickness which had the weak yang energy in Yin Zhengyuan''s body.


    After Yin Yu left, Yang Yun did not leave, but poured two cups of red wine, looking at the door from time to time, as though he was waiting for someone.


    First Uncle looked at Tang Shituo and. The four of them had the expression of peeping into the privacy of others, which was very satisfying, even Tang Shituo.


    Yang Yun drank half a cup of red wine and the door was knocked again. It was very rhythmic, like it was some kind of password.


    Yang Yun shouted, "Come in ¡­"


    My eyes widened, but the one who came in was the butler, William.


    William looked at the clean bed and directly hugged Yang Yun after closing the door. He said: "Did you fail? I have already said it before, Yin Yu is a brat who is unaffected by oil and salt, although her appearance is crude, her heart is extremely meticulous. Just by this point, out of Yin Zhengyuan''s three sons, he is the most similar to Yin Zhengyuan. Just how many green hats did you put on Yin Zhengyuan? "


    Yang Yun drank another mouthful of red wine and said coquettishly: "Do you believe that I would also put on a green hat for you?"


    While she was speaking, Yang Yun had already entangled William and William said: "The camera is still not closed. Why, are you still holding back the equipment that I helped you prepare?"


    Yang Yun walked towards the flower pot with a smile. I held my breath, afraid that this woman would see through Tang Shituo''s tricks.


    But it was unknown if it was because Yang Yun had drunk his wine or if she did not care about it, she merely glanced at the flower pot, then squatted down and looked at William with affection. Without even looking at the camera, she used her hand to dig out the black technology, then threw it on the ground and said: "Can we start now?"


    How far away is this room from Yin Zhengyuan''s room. Although Yin Zhengyuan is sick, she is still the Patriarch of the family, and at this time of day, is she going to cheat?


    After that, he said to Yang Yun who had a face full of anticipation: "The four guests that Yin Qing invited are not simple, they seem to have discovered the ghosts that I am raising, so it''s best that they are careful, since this old man and Yin Qing do not have much time left."


    Yang Yun then sat on the bed, lit a cigarette and said: "Alright, I understand, it will be better for you to consider everything, but my dear, Yin Yu asked for 50% of the family''s assets, if not it will be harmful to Little Zhe, what do you think we should do?"


    William''s face revealed a sinister look he had seen before, and made a throat erasing gesture: "Agree to it first, I will forge an old man''s will, when the old man and Yin Qing are dead, give half of the family property to Yin Yu, and when Yin Yu is no longer on guard, I will naturally have a way to deal with him, don''t worry."


    Yang Yun exhaled a breath of smoke into William''s face, and laughed: "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    The moment William turned around, the sinister look on his face appeared yet again. I understand that this brat was lying to Yang Yun, he was only using Yang Yun to take over his clan''s property.


    After William left, a crafty smile appeared in Yang Yun''s eyes as she shook her head and muttered to herself.


    Yang Yun was also using William.


    With regards to these scheming b * tches and scheming b * tches taking advantage of each other, I am deeply impressed. The trust between people has already vanished.


    Yang Yun returned to her seat and drank some red wine. After taking two gulps, she suddenly put down her wine cup.


    Immediately after, a strong pressure surged from her body. Under the Yin Yang Eye, Yang Yun''s soul became a dense cloud, unable to see through her ¡­


    Yang Yun slowly raised his head, looked around at her surroundings, then went to the bathroom to check. Finally, she sat back on the chair, and suddenly raised his head and stared at the ceiling.


    At the same time, my first uncle made a gesture of silence, causing me to stop breathing. Tang Shituo held his forefinger and middle finger together, then drew a circle around us ¡­


    A special feeling came over, as if my body was wrapped up by something. Yin Yang Eye looked over and saw that my body was enveloped by the dense fog inside Tang Shituo''s body.


    He did not dare look at Yang Yun, afraid that she would be exposed.


    There was a rapid knock on the door, and the back door opened.


    "Madam, something bad happened! Third Young Master, he ¡­"


    He had heard this voice before, it was from the Xu Ma who took care of Yin Zhe.


    Yang Yun''s voice drifted over, "What''s going on, tell me slowly ¡­"


    Then, the panicked footsteps of the two people could be heard. The sound of their footsteps were getting farther and farther away, and the sounds of their conversation could not be heard clearly, as if they were saying that Yin Zhe had disappeared.


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did I realize that my clothes were already drenched in sweat, the four of them came down from the ceiling one after another. My heart was beating really fast, just now Yang Yun''s aura was really scary, it made people shiver.


    Tang Shituo and his uncle had a very tacit understanding, the two of them respectively checked the rooms, but the room was simple and did not have much furnishings. Very soon, they finished rummaging through the entire room, from their expressions, it could be seen that they were not able to find what they were looking for.


    Yao Loongxu lowered her voice and said: "Let''s go out first, that Yang Yun is very scary, that William is also scary, and that Yin Yu, also makes people afraid."


    First Uncle did not reply to Yao Loongxu. I held Yao Loongxu''s soft hands and comforted her, "It''s fine, First Uncle can catch ghosts, Brother Shan can also do it, and Tang is still passable. With the three of us here, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone."


    First Uncle and Tang Shituo came to the front of the bed at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, then pulled up the mattress on the bed. First Uncle leaned over and looked inside, and then took out a simple and unadorned small wooden chest.


    First Uncle opened it and closed it quickly, then motioned for us to leave. After we left the room, we walked back to the guest room like thieves. The servants on the second floor saw the wooden box in First Uncle''s hands and remained silent.


    This group of ignorant people will definitely think that we are stealing things. But no matter what, we are all guests of the eldest young master, Yin Qing.


    First Uncle placed the wooden chest on the bed and opened it again. This time, I saw clearly that there were three simple humanoid dolls inside.


    The moment I saw the doll, I became nervous and subconsciously thought of puppeteer Sixth Master, Lee Shen.


    "Uncle, is this a puppet?"


    First Uncle shook his head and started flipping the bodies of the dolls one by one. On the back of each figurine were written words: Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Qing, Yin Yu.


    There was a thin needle on the back of the figurine, so First Uncle pointed at the figurine and said, "The calamity of the Voodoo Gu, this is a curse. I didn''t expect a malicious woman like Yang Yun to have such unorthodox skills.


    "Uncle, what does this curse mean? Is it because of the strange diseases that Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Zhengyuan suffered from?"


    First Uncle nodded and picked up the figurine again to check on it, then said, "Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Qing can still hold on for a few more days, but Yin Yu''s situation is very complicated. Look, isn''t the color of the needle on the back of the figurine representing Yin Yu''s body very special?"


    I can see that the color of the needles on the dolls representing Yin Zhengyuan and her is very dim, but the color of the needles on Yin Yu''s figurine is especially bright, it would not even look this good if they were thrown all of them.


    Tang Shituo opened his mouth and said: "There is a power in Yin Yu''s body that is resisting the power of the curse!"


    Damn, what kind of family was Yin Qing ¡­


    The stepmother Yang Yun would use a figurine to curse people, her brother Yin Yu had the strength to resist the curse, but the butler William had the ability to raise ghosts. Fuck, looks like he was in a wealthy family and did not know one or two powerful methods, it was simply too dangerous.


    "Uncle, how do we break this thing?" You''re about to break this thing, save Yin Qing and the others. "


    His first uncle shook his head, and his eyes flashed with wisdom, "What''s the rush? Now that I''ve broken the curse, it''s only to alert the snake, the two of them can still persevere. I also want to see, what kind of powerful methods does Yin Yu, who called me an old thing before, have."


    Tang Shituo also said, "Nanshan, don''t be anxious, Yin Qing''s life is not yet in danger, other than William, Yin Yu and Yang Yun, there are still powerful people. Or rather, I have a faint feeling that person or thing is related to Tianlun Platform.


    Since the two experts said it like that, the third expert had nothing to say. Yao Loongxu said: "This figurine is really ugly, look at this short leg, this big thick neck, sigh, people who make dolls don''t even know how to use hand."


    The focus of a woman''s attention was probably rather peculiar.


    His first uncle was hiding the wooden box under his mattress when his first uncle''s phone rang. It was Director Hee.


    The Director Hee brought us shocking news: Lee Shen is dead.


    Lee Shen''s method of death was extremely strange. Lee Shen was already wanted, so logically speaking, he should have been hiding as far away as possible, but he just had to run to the police station, the Director Hee knew that Lee Shen was not simple, so he ordered his men to shoot at Lee Shen, causing a shot to hit Lee Shen''s leg. Lee Shen did not care, but crawled into the office building, while looking back, his face was filled with fear, as if the god of death was right behind him.


    When Lee Shen finally made it to the office building, Director Hee used his gall to get someone to handcuff Lee Shen, but Lee Shen did not resist at all. His eyes were cloudy and his expression was stupid, as if he was scared out of his wits.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lee Shen''s body exploded and became a cloud of blood mist. When he made the call, the police was cleaning the blood stains left behind by Lee Shen.


    This news made us both happy and worried, we were worried that Lee Shen died, but according to Director Hee''s description, Lee Shen was obviously frightened, but unfortunately, there wasn''t an expert like Uncle here, so we couldn''t tell if Lee Shen still had a soul at that time.


    The Tianlun Platform Sixth Master and the puppet master Lee Shen had died just like that.


    I had a strange feeling in my heart. The shadow that Tang Shituo had chased around the shopping mall before, the two experts that Tang Shituo had fought with before, and the Huanxi who had disappeared for several days ¡­


    There were only two possibilities with regards to Lee Shen''s death. The first was that the person using the Tianlun Platform had done it, and the second was that the person using the Tianlun Platform had not done it.


    Guang Lingzi had mentioned before that the First Master had already arrived at our place. Did the First Master think that Lee Shen was incompetent and killed him?


    Or could it be that other than us, there are people who are enemies with Tianlun Platform?


    That night when we made a move with Lee Shen, the two of them didn''t help from the start to the end. It means that they might not be in the same group as Lee Shen, so what kind of identity do they have? After all, the two of them had injured Tang Shituo.


    Lee Shen, Sixth Master of the Tianlun Platform, a crafty puppet master, his scheming skills were very good, but who was able to force him to such a state?


    The sunny day gradually darkened. First uncle looked out the window and said, "What a great ''Misty Rain River South''. It rains every few days. What the f * ck."

 C41

    My heart is a little anxious, but my first uncle and Tang Shituo are very calm. Yao Loongxu stood on the balcony in a daze for a long time and then said," Brother Shan, if you buy me this kind of house, I can consider lowering my requirement on looks ¡­


    Just like this, I lay on my bed and smoked, my mind calculating why Yin Qing''s family was being so suspenseful, to the point that I suspected that the Uncle Ren might also have some kind of powerful ability. Otherwise, in this complicated Yin Family, it would be impossible for him to have the status he has today, even after twenty years, he might already be dead.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. My uncle was lying on his back, asking me to open the door.


    The one who came was Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu, whose face and spirit were exploding, looked at me, then looked at the people in the room, and walked straight into the room and sat on the bed.


    His first uncle asked, "Why has Second Young Master come?"


    Yin Yu laughed sinisterly: "Let me make a deal with you."


    "What kind of deal?"


    "Take my brother and leave the Yin Family, it would be best if you never return, the Yin Family is about to undergo a huge change, after all, it is not good for outsiders to interfere, and my brother''s nature is shallow and does not like worldly possessions."


    ''s way of addressing Yin Qing had changed. Previously, he had always been calling Yin Qing by his full name, but now, he was calling him older brother.


    However, the deal that Yin Yu talked about doesn''t seem to be a deal, it just wants us to leave with Yin Qing.


    His first uncle said, "Second Young Master, with Yin Qing''s current situation, even if we bring him away, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for long, right?"


    Yin Yu: "You don''t have to worry about this, I guarantee that as long as you bring my brother away, I will have a way to make him fully recover. It''s just a curse, I have enough chips in my hands to allow Yang Yun to compromise."


    Not only did he say that Yin Qing had been cursed, he even said that he had chips to threaten Yang Yun. I never thought that this playboy would only have an eccentric personality, now that I think about it, this brat''s brain must already know that Yin Qing called us here to save Yin Qing, and to investigate Yin Zhengyuan''s current situation.


    His first uncle asked doubtfully, "You already know about it?"


    Yin Yu: "Previously in Yang Yun''s room, I felt that someone was spying on us, that''s you guys, right? Let me be clear with you, I can detect you two, and so can Yang Yun. Think about how you two managed to escape, Mama Xu is one of my people. "


    At that time, Yang Yun raised her head and looked at the ceiling, as though she had already noticed us peeping, Tang Shituo drew a circle around us and then used a dense mist to wrap around us, as if she did not know if we could avoid Yang Yun''s [Divine Vision], and at that time, Mrs Xu shouted to open the door, telling us what happened to the Third Young Noble, then Yang Yun quickly left, allowing us to find a wooden chest to escape.


    It was Yin Yu who was helping us.


    After thinking about this, I asked again: "Second Young Master, I don''t really understand our deal. You just want us to leave with Yin Qing and guarantee that we can help him remove the curse.


    Yin Yu: "All you need to do is not interfere in the matters of the Yin Family. Earlier I gave a favor to someone, and now I''m not using this favor to shamelessly request for your consent. But I hope that you can consider my suggestion seriously."


    After he finished speaking, Yin Yu stood up and left. His first uncle said, "Second Young Master, I''ll give you an answer before noon tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    After Yin Yu left, we began to study the plans of the Second Young Master, Yao Loongxu then said to Hua Chi, "I never thought that this Yin Yu isn''t as bad as he looks, he''s really handsome, and he also has money, we can consider ¡­"


    "Yin Yu wanted us to bring Yin Qing far away from this mess. On the surface, it looks like it is for Yin Qing''s own good, but carefully thought about it, he wants Yin Qing to withdraw from the competition for the Yin Family and family property, this brat is not simple, he has found us, his body is heavy with killing techniques, and he can even resist the power of the curse. I think ¡­"


    We were all waiting for his next words.


    However, it is obvious, that the butler William is only using Yang Yun, and William will definitely not care about Yin Zhe''s life and death, if that happens, we can still leave, and if we really end up getting into a mess, wouldn''t that be very morally wrong? "


    Yin Qing called us here because of his father. If we really go, if Yin Zhengyuan dies, then Yin Yu will fall out with Yang Yun and the others, and in the end, things will not end well, William will raise ghosts, Yang Yun will curse, Yin Yu will fight against curses, and it seems that they are all very powerful, but who knows who will be the one to make the final decision.


    Thus, everyone decided to disagree! After settling the matter with Yin Family, we left.


    He went to the neighboring room to visit Yin Qing again. This time, he was still lying lifelessly on the bed, looking really pale. He asked Yin Qing how his father was, and his first uncle said, "Don''t worry, your father is fine."


    "Then why didn''t he come to see me?"


    "He''s busy. Such a big boss, don''t let your imagination run wild. Have a good rest, he''ll come to see you soon."


    Yin Qing suddenly sighed, and said rather sorrowfully: "I don''t know if I can hold on until he comes to visit me. Sigh, as a son, I should have gone to visit dad, but the situation at home is too complicated.


    We comforted Yin Qing a little more but Yao Loongxu was still understanding enough to pour tea and massage her shoulders. However, Yin Qing''s mind was currently muddled and he did not have much of a reaction.


    When he left Yin Qing''s room, it was already raining. The drizzling rain was different from the heavy rain in the north, as the rain from our hometown hurt your head, but this type of light rain was quite refreshing when it fell on your body.


    Yao Loongxu ran into the rain in the garden. Eldest Uncle and Tang Shituo followed along. I naturally followed by Yao Loongxu''s side to be her bodyguard.


    Yao Loongxu was dancing in the drizzle, making me feel intoxicated. Although the drizzle was light, if it continued, Yao Loongxu''s white clothes would get soaked in the shower very quickly. Just thinking about it makes me feel excited ¡­


    I raised my head and shifted my gaze away from Yao Loongxu, only to see a figure on the east side of the third floor.


    It was a middle-aged man in his early forties at most. He was even younger than his First Uncle, and was more handsome than Yin Qing. He looked a little similar to Yin Qing, but he had a more manly air to him.


    This person should be Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Qing''s father. He looked to be a lot younger than his actual age, and since Yin Qing was already 23 years old, he should be at least 45 or 46 years old.


    Yin Zhengyuan''s face was filled with worry, she was looking straight ahead, and was not paying attention to us, who were in the garden. I sized Yin Zhengyuan up for a few seconds, before Yin Zhengyuan turned around and slowly disappeared behind the French window.


    I noticed that there was no one else by his side. In other words, he walked alone, and it looked like Yin Zhengyuan''s body was much stronger than Yin Qing''s, at least she could walk, although her face was somewhat pale, but her movements were not slow.


    Lowering their heads, Yao Loongxu was no longer drenched. Hiding under the roof, their first uncle and Tang Shituo both continued to look up, lost in thought as they stared at the easternmost room on the third floor.


    A minute later, the two of them lowered their heads at the same time and arrived under the eaves of the house. Eldest Uncle looked at the two servants at the entrance and then stopped talking.


    Returning to his room, his first uncle said, "We underestimated Yin Zhengyuan."


    Tang Shituo also said, "That''s right, the butler William, mistress Yang Yun and Second Young Master Yin Yu that we came into contact with all have some skills, but they did not give me such a strong pressure. Yin Zhengyuan is different, I can''t see through him.


    I was a little puzzled, I didn''t have the time to use Yin Yang Eye s to observe Yin Zhengyuan, but Tang Shituo''s evaluation of him, was enough to prove that she was extraordinary.


    First Uncle also said: "As the master of Yin Family, Yin Zhengyuan is not someone to be manipulated by anyone. He has her own opinion and ability.


    "Uncle, do you mean that Yin Zhengyuan is not cursed?"


    His first uncle shook his head and said, "A curse is a curse, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on Yin Zhengyuan, but from the Cursed Doll, I can''t see anything wrong with it. This way, Yang Yun and William would naturally think that Yin Zhengyuan is already a fish on a chopping block, in fact, I think that Yin Zhengyuan is the one who can laugh the last, Jiang Jiu is the spicier one, I can''t refuse to accept this."


    Yao Loongxu asked dumbly: "When did you meet Yin Zhengyuan before? He''s so amazing, is he handsome? "I don''t know if he still lacks an imperial concubine, but I really don''t love money. I just think ¡­"


    On the surface, Yao Loongxu this girl looked like she was a money grubber, but in reality, her kind heart was full of meaning. At least, that''s what I thought, when she risked her life to save me at the market, I was already deeply moved and often thought of her back then.


    They stayed in the room until the afternoon. As the sky darkened, someone knocked on the door and asked us to go eat. This time, the person who came was not the butler, William, but the Uncle Ren.


    "Uncle Ren, what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Ren only laughed, he did not reply and followed him to the first floor restaurant. The owner of the seat, Yang Yun, was already sitting in the middle, but she still did not see Yin Zhengyuan.


    Yin Yu was still on the left side, while Yin Zhe was still on the left side.


    However, the seat on the right of Yang Yun that William was originally sitting on was now empty. No one saw William, nor did they see the bowls and chopsticks in front of William.


    Yang Yun politely asked us to eat more. With a kind and kind expression, Yang Yun with her delicate features dressed in a tailored and proper qipao looked noble and elegant.


    But I know that this is a vicious and evil woman, the one who cursed Yin Qing and his son. In the afternoon, when she was trying to seduce Yin Yu, she was ridiculed.


    At this time, Yang Yun politely helped Yin Yu pick up the dishes and said, "Xiao Yu, eat more. This is your favorite silver fish ¡­ ¡­"


    Yin Yu smiled lightly and said softly, "Thank you, Aunt Yun. I can do it myself."


    After he finished speaking, Yin Yu lowered his head and ate the food.

 C42

    In truth, Yang Yun''s heart was like a snake and scorpion, and Yin Yu was also not a merciful person. In the afternoon, the two of them were still in Yang Yun''s room, and as Yang Yun failed to hook up with him, they almost had a falling out with him. Yin Yu had even said that he would strangle Yang Yun, and after the two of them reached an agreement on the surface, they would split their Yin Family evenly.


    The little shota Yin Zhe only ate a few bites before he started to be naughty again. He even ran to my side to spit, and after being scolded by Yang Yun, he made a face and ran away.


    Even this Mrs Xu was not a kind person, she was Yin Yu''s woman, and Yin Yu had once hinted that the food Mrs Xu fed Yin Zhe was seasoned.


    The butler, William, was not present. None of us asked, but the owner did not seem to care about William''s absence at all. The Uncle Ren only cared about eating big mouthfuls of food, occasionally giving way to us.


    Yao Loongxu burped and said, "Aunt Yun, your food is so delicious ¡­"


    Even after dinner, he still did not see William, and no one mentioned William at all.


    Yao Loongxu suddenly asked: "Aunt Yun, where''s William, why haven''t I seen him?"


    Her words did not sound standard, but when Yao Loongxu asked it, it was rather fitting. I was also thinking, where did that fella who knew how to raise ghosts go? Were they hiding in the dark to harm him? An invisible opponent was far more terrifying than a visible one.


    William was Yang Yun''s lover, so even if William was not here, he still felt a little uneasy. Yang Yun smiled awkwardly, and then said: "He, he ¡­"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice filled with magnetism came from the stairs: "William, he will never appear again."


    I looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that the man at the head of the stairs was Yin Zhengyuan!


    But at this time, Yin Zhengyuan had already turned around and walked up the stairs.


    The remaining people at our table were all a little confused. We had been here for almost a day, and had finally met the Yin Family Master, but Master did not stay behind either. He said that William would never appear again and left without saying anything more.


    As I observed Yang Yun''s reaction, I could tell that although she was trying her best to hide something, she still could see the sadness and loneliness on her face.


    Yin Yu''s reaction was also very wrong. In regards to Yin Zhengyuan''s appearance, it was also beyond his expectations. Yin Yu stared wide-eyed at the stairs, then shook his head helplessly.


    The Uncle Ren said with a face full of smiles: "Esteemed guests, just now, you were the masters of the Yin Family, our master Yin Zhengyuan."


    First Uncle stood up and said, "So it''s Boss Yin, he''s really a genius. We''ve finished eating and went out to relax. You guys continue ¡­ ¡­"


    Saying that, First Uncle signaled for us to go out and to come out. First Uncle paced back and forth in the garden and after looking around, he said: "I think that William has been taken care of by Yin Zhengyuan."


    It was probably just a show of patience. In the afternoon, William instigated Yin Zhengyuan to get rid of Yang Yun and Yin Yu, but got slapped and cursed at him once by him. It was obvious that Yin Zhengyuan was already angry.


    Tang Shituo had said that Yin Zhengyuan was someone he could not see through, and William actually dared to put a green hat on Yin Zhengyuan''s head.


    The lights in the garden were bright. In the southeast corner of the garden, I saw two huge Tibetan mastiffs eating something.


    Taking a closer look, the ground was covered in blood, and there was even a suit of blood-stained western style clothes.


    However, the thing that the two mastiffs were chewing on seemed to be a human leg ¡­


    There were also some bones beside him. They looked like human bones.


    He immediately used the Yin Yang Eye to check, and did not find any ghosts. It seemed like William had already been eaten by the two big dogs.


    He was secretly shocked, Yin Zhengyuan''s methods were too cruel. His first uncle took out his phone to take a few pictures, saying that he would report this to the police in the future and leave behind some evidence.


    Yao Loongxu was also scared silly, "Those two big dogs ate William?"


    Her voice was slightly trembling. I grabbed onto her hand and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, Brother Shan is here."


    Tang Shituo sneered: "If you don''t properly be his housekeeper and covet someone else''s family business and wife, death is not enough for you."


    What he said made sense, William relied on his young and handsome appearance to seduce his wife and wanted to take over Yin Family''s property. He thought that since he could raise ghosts, he could do whatever he wanted, but this brat was simply too much.


    But speaking of this, since it was a human life, it would be difficult for Yin Zhengyuan to escape the punishment if she were to kill William.


    His first uncle also sighed endlessly. In the afternoon, William, who was still scheming and scheming for Yin Zhengyuan''s family, was left with only a suit and a floor full of blood. There wasn''t even a corpse left.


    Returning to his room, he immediately felt that the temperature on the second floor was very low. In the middle of summer, even with the central air-conditioning activated, it shouldn''t be so cold.


    When he came up the stairs, he was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him. The six rooms on the second floor where more than a dozen servants were originally standing had now disappeared and were replaced by more than a dozen ghosts who were dressed like servants.


    Even if they did not use Yin Yang Eye s, they could still clearly see the transparent bodies of the over ten ghost servants. Their eyes were lifeless as they wandered around the corridor, floating.


    Even Yao Loongxu saw it and whispered, "There''s really something wrong with Brother Shan ¡­"


    As I spoke, her soft body leaned against mine. Looking at the dozen or so beautiful servant ghosts, I summoned up my courage and said, "Don''t be afraid, Loongxu is here with Brother Shan."


    Counting them, there were twelve of them, but they looked special, not caring about our arrival, not attacking us, not even looking at us, as if they hadn''t noticed us at all, just wandering aimlessly through the wide corridors.


    Eldest Uncle looked at these beautiful female ghosts and muttered, "It''s such a pity for such a beautiful lady."


    "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    "These should all be the ghosts raised by William. Now that William is dead, these pitiful female ghosts are homeless and have no purpose for anything. They can only wander around the Yin Family s that they used to live in.


    With that, Eldest Uncle started chanting the Rebirth Spell, "The Night of Nantan Amitabha is more than a night to him ¡­"


    The dozen or so female ghosts, though frightening, did not hurt or grimace or frighten us. After my uncle recited the incantation, the shadows of the ghosts began to fade, and they no longer wandered back and forth, but stared at us.


    Then, a female ghost slowly floated in front of us. She knelt down and kowtowed to first uncle, and even mumbled, "Many thanks to mister for your help ¡­"


    The ghost girl had regained consciousness, and a few other ghost girls came over to kneel down. Very quickly, the twelve ghost girls kneeled down in front of us, thanking us unceasingly.


    First Uncle: "How did you all die?"


    The female ghost in the lead said: "It''s all the steward William, who has a human face and a beast heart. He hired us to be servants in the Yin Family, the profession of servants, although it doesn''t sound like much, but our Yin Family is very rich, the treatment that Old Master Yin gave us is very good, we should also focus on working in the Yin Family."


    Another ghost girl interjected, "But then, I noticed that one of the little sisters who came with us was missing. That night, Linlin did not return to the dormitory, and since then, we have not seen her at all."


    Asking about Linlin''s whereabouts, the butler told us that Linlin had returned home, and the phone could not be reached. From that moment on, there would be sisters going missing every so often, and we were all very afraid.


    "And then, something happened to me as well. That beast William, gave us an excuse to issue the workers'' uniform so that I could take over and trick me into going to the warehouse. After that ¡­"


    As she spoke, the female ghost in front of me started to sob, and the other female ghost started to cry as well. The leader of the female ghost was considerably calm, and continued to speak, "After William killed us, he captured our souls and used an evil method to control us, and during this period of time, we were all muddleheaded everyday, so we didn''t know exactly what had happened.


    Yao Loongxu was also fuming, she said fiercely: "That bastard William, truly deserves to die!"


    The female ghosts started to discuss, and asked, "Is William dead?"


    I nodded. "They died and were fed to the two Tibetan mastiffs in the yard."


    Only then did the group of female ghosts reveal the joy of avenging their great hatred and ask for their first uncle''s name. The first uncle calmly smiled and said, "Name is only a form of address. You are about to be reincarnated as humans. Dismissed from this life''s grudge ¡­"


    The group of female ghosts kowtowed one after another, thanking their first uncle for his righteousness. Afterwards, the figures of the female ghosts continued to fade until they finally disappeared.


    From start to finish, Tang Shituo had not said a single word, but his face was filled with deep sorrow. After all the female ghosts had dispersed, Tang Shituo then said slowly: "I never thought that there was really such a malicious person in this world. I have always believed that good and evil are not absolute, but are relative.


    It could be said that he had a simple and honest personality that allowed him to touch upon others. In reality, Deng Meng''s death, Lao Ding''s tragedy, Guang Lingzi''s fate, etc., had already matured me quite a bit, and I was able to see the dark side of this seemingly bright world.


    Some people do not care about the lives of others for personal benefits, just like that elegant and inner malevolent William. There are also people who gave their lives for the sake of helping others, just like the Guang Lingzi that I admire from the bottom of my heart, even though they are strangers.


    The usually taciturn Tang Shituo actually started to talk, "No wonder the Uncle Wu taught me that there is no righteousness or evil in martial arts, but there are different types of good and evil in humans and spirits. There are some people who raise ghosts because they are reluctant to part with their friends and relatives, while William raised the ghosts of those flowery girls for his own personal gain.


    Eldest Uncle said, "When Wu was with me in the past, his catchphrase was'' Our village has a fool, he''s so strong, he can lift such a big rock. ''Why is it that when he came to you, he spoke so philosophically?"


    From the looks of it, the Uncle Wu that Tang Shituo had spoken of definitely had a deep relationship with his first uncle.

 C43

    After finishing all these female ghosts, I prepared to return to my room, but my uncle said, "The good show is about to begin, it''s time to meet Yin Zhengyuan face to face."


    We went straight to the third floor, where the corridor was still empty. There were no servants or ghosts.


    When he arrived at the easternmost room on the third floor, his first uncle knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was Brother Xiao, whose face was filled with killing intent. Brother Xiao saw us and expressionlessly opened his mouth to ask: "What do you guys want?"


    Yin Zhengyuan''s full of energy voice came from inside the house: "Xiao Yi, who is outside?"


    "It''s the eldest young master''s guest."


    "Please come in."


    Entering the room, he saw Yin Zhengyuan sitting on a wooden carved grandmaster chair.


    When he looked closer, Yin Zhengyuan''s face did not have many wrinkles, nor did he have a potbellied stomach. Time had not left any obvious marks on his body.


    On the opposite side of Yin Zhengyuan sat Uncle Ren, who had a pipe in his mouth and was helping Uncle Ren light it up.


    This action was no small matter. Logically speaking, Uncle Ren was a servant, Yin Zhengyuan was a lord, yet the master was lighting up cigarettes for the servants. This was not in accordance with the rules.


    After lighting up the cigarette, Yin Zhengyuan stood up, looked at the four of us, and then said: "What business do you have with me?"


    First Uncle laughed and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I was just here to visit my master and was in a rush to come. I didn''t bring anything with me.


    Saying that, First Uncle took out a figurine from somewhere and threw it towards Yin Zhengyuan.


    When my first uncle threw the figurine up, I saw Yin Zhengyuan''s name written on the back of the figurine. There was even a needle stuck in the figurine.


    Yin Zhengyuan took the figurine, held it and looked at it for a few seconds, then casually placed it on the table in front of him and said, "The figurine made by Mr Heeming is a little ugly, why is there this humble one''s name written on it?"


    First uncle continued to smile and say, "Boss Yin, I''m not as clever as that little wife of yours."


    This is to say that this thing was not made by me, but by your wife, Yang Yun.


    Uncle Ren coughed lightly and said, "Mr Heeming, it''s getting late. Master is about to rest."


    Yin Zhengyuan shook her hand and said, "Mr Heeming, speak your mind."


    His first uncle: "Boss Yin, don''t say that you don''t know what you are holding in your hands, Yang Yun knows about the Wu Gu and has set a curse on you and Yin Qing. You are very capable, but in my opinion, Yin Qing''s body won''t be able to compare to yours, he will only be able to hold on for two days at most.


    Yin Zhengyuan''s face revealed a complicated expression, and only spoke after a dozen seconds of silence: "Mr Heeming, you have overstepped your boundaries, right? This is a matter of the Yin Family, so I advise all of you to leave the Yin Family as soon as possible, in case you run into any trouble. "


    First Uncle: "I am not afraid of trouble. If others think that I am trouble, then you can do the same to me as you did to William."


    First Uncle was clearly provoking him, his tone even carried the tone of "I know you killed William, even if you want to kill me".


    Even though Yin Zhengyuan''s face still had a smile on it, I could still see the anger in his eyes. Uncle Ren stood up and pulled at Yin Zhengyuan''s hands, but he didn''t speak.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door, accompanied by a young man''s voice. "Dad, are you asleep?"


    Yin Zhengyuan raised her head to look at the door and said with a sad smile, "Come in ¡­ Sooner or later, what will come will come. "


    The Brother Xiao opened the door and it was Yin Yu. Yin Yu was also surprised to see us, his eyes were filled with suspicion, he must have been thinking about what we were here for. Previously, his uncle said that he would give us his answer before noon tomorrow.


    Yin Yu turned his head and wanted to leave, but Yin Zhengyuan made him sit. Brother Xiao brought over a chair for us to sit on as well.


    After everyone took their seats, Yin Yu stared at the figurine on the table and did not say a word. Yin Zhengyuan opened his mouth: "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Yu did not answer, but looked at his first uncle and said: "Mr Heeming, looks like you''re prepared to reject my suggestion?"


    First Uncle laughed and said, "Uh, this, this is still not clear. Let''s find Boss Yin for some other reason."


    Towards Yin Yu''s rudeness, Yin Zhengyuan did not reprimand him. Instead, she said: "Little Yu, just speak your mind."


    Before, Yang Yun and William had teamed up, one of them knew how to raise ghosts while the other knew how to curse. Both of them looked powerful, but now that William was dead, Yin Zhengyuan was not affected by the curse either.


    Yin Yu still did not bother with Yin Zhengyuan''s question, and continued: "Mr Heeming, was it you who solved my father''s problem with the power of the curse? Thank you all first, but since you''ve rejected my suggestion, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    This brat thought that it was us helping Yin Zhengyuan break the curse. It was as if he didn''t realize what kind of role his father was playing.


    Previously, I had observed Yin Zhengyuan with my Yin Yang Eye, so his body was very strange. He didn''t want ordinary people to be able to see her soul directly, nor was she able to see the dense mass of air around him like Eldest Uncle and Tang Shituo.


    And inside Yin Yu''s body, a large amount of black aura could be seen roiling about. This was probably what their First Uncle and the others were talking about.


    First Uncle: "Second Young Master, I think you have misunderstood. Regarding your suggestion, we have not thought it through yet, so we can''t say that we have to reject it."


    Yin Zhengyuan looked at his second son and said: "Xiao Yu, you are still young, I don''t wish for you to tread the road of no return. I know you wish for nothing more than for me to die, but no matter what, I am your father, and your mother''s death has nothing to do with me. Have you considered Little Qing and Little Zhe? "


    Yin Yu then looked at Yin Zhengyuan and said: "Dad, didn''t I learn these techniques from you? Back then you did everything in your power to force my mother to death and killed my grandfather. Have you forgotten about all these? "


    and Yin Yu were not like father and son at all, they were clearly enemies who had a deep grudge in the sea of blood.


    Yin Zhengyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t want to bring up what happened that year anymore, I can tell you this. If I were you, you might have been even more ruthless and ruthless than me! "Ai, no wonder people say that your son is here to collect his debts. He must have owed you something in his previous life ¡­"


    But Yin Yu''s emotions started to become agitated. He was so close that I could feel the killing intent on his body, as well as the trembling of his face.


    At this time, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful and elegant figure appeared at the door. It was Yang Yun.


    However, the current Yang Yun also looked very excited. Her eyes were red as if she had been crying, as she walked straight in, and forcefully closed the door.


    Brother Xiao moved a chair over for Yang Yun to sit on. Yang Yun also saw the figurine on the table, and her face paled as she said, "No wonder, Yin Zhengyuan, you old thing, there''s someone helping you! Mr Heeming, did you do this?"


    His first uncle''s expression was extremely awkward. Right now, everyone thought that Yin Zhengyuan was not affected by the curse power, and that his first uncle had helped him.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Zhengyuan nodded her head, and laughed: That''s right, Mr Heeming is generous with his help. Xiao Yun, I have treated you well, why did you harm me?


    Yang Yun slapped the table and said: "You treat me well? I''m 22 years old and followed you. Ever since I''ve had Little Zhe, I''ve lived like a widow every night. Are you a f * cking man? Have you ever thought about my feelings? Also, do you really see Little Zhe as your own son? Little Zhe is already six years old, and you don''t send him to school or teach him any knowledge.


    Yang Yun spat on Yin Zhengyuan''s face, and scolded even more fiercely, "Yin Qing and Yin Yu both attend the best schools in Wu Xi at Little Zhe''s age, yet you chose to focus on raising Yin Qing and turned a blind eye to Little Zhe. Do you really have this son in your heart?"


    Yang Yun stood up, and pointed to the figurine on the table: That''s right, the curse power of the Lich Gu was all done by me, I can''t wait for you to die!


    Yin Yu had just said something similar.


    At this time, Yin Zhengyuan was only wiping the saliva on her face. She did not show any expression nor did she try to explain.


    In the face of Yang Yun''s accusations, Yin Zhengyuan''s reaction was a little too calm.


    Yang Yun continued: "Yin Zhengyuan, you think I can''t take care of you just because someone helped you break the curse? Was William''s death caused by you? "


    Yin Zhengyuan: "Mr Heeming helped me to the end, and conveniently other than Xi Men Qing, I invited Mr Heeming here to thank Mister."


    I didn''t expect this Yin Zhengyuan to be so pathetic. First, he said that she had helped him solve the curse''s power, but now, she said that our First Uncle had killed William.


    Eldest Uncle did not try to defend himself. He could only smile helplessly as he looked at the crowd.


    I interrupted: "Yin Zhengyuan, you''re slandering us!"


    But how could the others pay attention to my words. Yang Yun''s slap landed on the figurine on the table, coincidentally hitting the needle on the back of the figurine, even its butt was very sharp, and with the great effort that Yang Yun used, the needle directly pierced through Yang Yun''s palm, exposing itself from the back of her hand.


    The wound was very small, and there wasn''t much blood flowing from it. However, this kind of penetrating wound was extremely shocking, and it hurt to look at it.


    But Yang Yun did not care, she merely glanced at her, and laughed: "Yin Zhengyuan, I am 22 years old and followed you, you do not only view me as nothing, you even want to harm me, now, old thing, go and die!"


    She used her uninjured hand and took out four figurines from her pocket. On the back of each figurine was a name: Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Qing, Yin Yu, Heeming.


    The four little dolls were placed on the table. Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Yu''s expressions changed at the same time, and Yang Yun dripped the blood on her right hand on the four figurines.


    Originally, there were only three Cursed Doll, but now there''s another one that''s called "Heeming". I thought to myself, First Uncle''s life king, Fuquan, you, this Heeming''s doll, is obviously wrong. Even if you wrote Heeming''s name on it, what effect would it have on First Uncle?


    But the facts proved that I was wrong. When the blood from Yang Yun''s hand dripped onto the figurine, my first uncle actually said with a trembling voice, "Blood Damnation ¡­"

 C44

    Yang Yun, who had always been graceful and noble, gradually went into hysteria. She then laughed wildly and said, "Yes, this is the Blood Damnation.


    Then, Yin Zhengyuan''s majestic body suddenly collapsed onto the seat like a loser, while the uncle who had been full of confidence all this time had become dispirited, her entire body powerless as he collapsed onto the chair.


    Seeing this situation, I knew that Yang Yun''s methods had worked. All these years, my first uncle had always been my mental support, but at this moment, the first uncle that I relied on was actually tricked.


    Seeing Yin Zhengyuan and her uncle''s reactions, I knew that Yin Qing would not be able to hold on any longer. With a trembling voice, I asked: "What is the Blood Damnation?"


    Yin Yu explained: "Using the blood essence of the cursed person and the medium of the curse, there is a method to make the person being cursed completely disappear, but there is a big drawback to this method, the cursed person will also sacrifice his or her life, and now that Yang Yun has used the Blood Damnation, he probably wants to die, Jian Nanshan, I can only say, I will help you take revenge, but I am also powerless to stop him."


    Yin Yu''s meaning was clear, the Blood Damnation is very powerful, once the caster uses it, the person cursed will definitely die, and at the same time, the caster will also die, but Yin Yu doesn''t seem to be affected at all, and even said words about helping me take revenge, which means, he will help me get rid of Yang Yun, but Yang Yun is already dead.


    "Yin Yu, is there any way to stop this Blood Damnation which has been destroyed by both sides?"


    Yang Yun smiled and said, "Terminate? Now you want to stop the Blood Damnation? That Mr Heeming, I, Yang Yun, have no enmity with you, and even if you have come to help Yin Qing, you can just break his curse, why did you still kill him? "


    First Uncle then said: Yang Yun, there is a misunderstanding between us. Firstly, it is not because I helped Yin Zhengyuan break the curse, and secondly, you are unrighteous, and William killed the innocent for nothing.


    I thought to myself, at this time, when my uncle''s words are no longer smooth, why are you still pretending to be a big tail wolf, can''t you just give in and let Yang Yun let him go?


    However, it was reasonable to say that the twelve female ghost servants on the second floor were all killed by William. There was no meaning for such people to remain in this world. There were two types of people in this world.


    After his first uncle finished speaking, he sat down on his seat, a deep sense of unwillingness in his eyes.


    In my heart, I was worried, thinking that if my uncle treats me like his own son, even if I cannot beat Yang Yun, I will still bite this bitch.


    Tang Shituo, who had always been silent, suddenly grabbed my hand and said softly, "I''ll wait and see."


    Tang Shituo''s words were suddenly filled with wisdom. Only now did I realise that Yin Yu, this expert, had also been struck by the Blood Damnation, but he still did not have any reaction. This meant that the Lochi Blood Damnation, or whatever, was not unstoppable.


    In comparison, Yin Zhengyuan, who had been silent the entire time, was in a much better condition. It was unknown if she was accumulating energy in preparation for a one hit kill, since this old fellow was someone I could not see through.


    While my heart was suffering, Yin Yu stood up, the killing intent on his body was dense, he stared at Yang Yun who was about to go crazy and said: "Aunt Yun, this is the last time I will call you that, even if you cure Yin Zhe''s poison, do you think that an outsider like you can really control my great Yin Family?"


    Yang Yun: "Now that things have come to this, regardless of whether I can succeed or not, I will put my all into this fight. Even if I die, I will drag all of you down with me!"


    Yang Yun wrote the names of Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Qing, Yin Yu and his first uncle on the figurine at the same time, and also used the seemingly sloppy-looking Blood Damnation. Most probably, she wanted to make a life and death struggle, and if she succeeded, would probably be the only one left in the Yin Family.


    As a result, all of Yin Family''s businesses would fall into the hands of this six year old little shota, but Yin Zhe was still young, so he didn''t know who would own the entire property of Yin Family.


    Right now, Yin Yu and Yang Yun are at loggerheads. No matter how Yin Yu went against the Blood Damnation, at least Uncle Yin Qing''s fate is tied to Yin Yu''s. I secretly prayed that Yin Yu would use his divine might to kill Yang Yun and save Uncle Yin Qing.


    Yin Yu and Yang Yun''s conversation was filled with anger, but no one acted first. I had been paying attention to my uncle''s situation, and his body that was already exhausted and leaning on the seat, quietly posed an "OK" position towards me.


    First Uncle''s reaction and what Tang Shituo had said about watching the situation unfold, gave me confidence in my first uncle. I thought to myself that my first uncle would definitely have a way to deal with this powerful woman and the Blood Damnation she had used her own life.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yun suddenly attacked!


    Just by looking at this leg, one could tell that Yang Yun''s physique was not ordinary. Her uncle, who had been kicked to the ground by Yang Yun, along with the chair, let out a strange cry of pain.


    I couldn''t take it anymore and was about to go up to help, but my first uncle still maintained his "OK" posture towards me. Tang Shituo, who was beside me, also stopped me.


    Yang Yun stomped her foot on his uncle''s chest, causing Yin Yu to walk in front of him, and said sinisterly: "Yang Yun, since you are adamant on not realizing your mistake, don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying the flower!"


    Yin Zhengyuan was already lying on the chair, his face pale. Uncle Ren went over to help Yin Zhengyuan get over it, and said softly: "Old master, this is all life, this is all life ah ¡­"


    Yin Zhengyuan did not react at all, she only breathed with great difficulty and looked at Yang Yun and Yin Yu at the same time.


    Yin Yu released a strong killing intent, and said sternly: "All these years, I have been accumulating and killing many small animals. No matter if it was mosquitoes, flies, ants, or kittens, as long as it is an increase in the number of killing animals, I will not let any of them go. I am not born an abnormal being, it''s only because someone told me before that only by continuously strengthening my killing arts, can I resist my stepmother Yang Yun''s curse! "


    I looked at Tang Shituo, and was still considering whether what Yin Yu said was true or not, when Tang Shituo nodded and said: "He is right, increasing killing techniques can indeed resist curses, but I do not know who the person who told him that method is? And when did that person see that Yang Yun was proficient in the art of curses? "


    I can''t understand either, so Yin Yu continued to speak, "Yang Yun, William deserved to die, why must you fight with Yin Family to the death over an outsider? Do you know that over the years, every servant in the house has regarded me as a freak? In their eyes, I am just a bloodthirsty demon, but the truth is that the outstandingly beautiful Lady Yang Yun is truly a venomous heart! "


    "How I wish that the killing profession that I have been accumulating all these years will not be of use even if I die!" But Yang Yun, you have to force me, you have to continuously force me, now that my father is on the verge of death, even though my brother is also half dead, even if he has to carry the blame for his death, getting rid of a demon woman like you, I will still do it! "


    However, Yang Yun said tit for tat: "Yin Yu, you brat, don''t talk about yourself so great, you''re a cold-blooded killer and now you''re putting a sh * t bowl on my head? That old bastard Yin Zhengyuan, have you touched me in the past six or seven years? "


    Yin Yu looked at Yang Yun with killing intent, but Yang Yun just continued, "Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Qing, Yin Qing, even you and Mr Heeming, will all die today! This old lady has had enough of the hardships your Yin Family has suffered for the past few years! Yin Zhe is clearly Yin Zhengyuan''s son, but he can''t get any form of cultivation. Yin Zhengyuan, do you think that just because Yin Zhe became a cripple, you will be happy? "


    I have yet to figure out why Yin Qing, as the legitimate son, could not get the treatment that he deserved and why Yang Yun suddenly revealed that Yin Zhe had not received the necessary nurturing. Could it be that in Yin Zhengyuan''s eyes, only his second son, Yin Yu, was able to continue his family business?


    My first uncle had a helpless smile on his face when he was trampled by Yang Yun, but he still maintained his "OK" hand gesture. I knew in my heart that my first uncle had his own ways of dealing with this, and I didn''t dare to rashly disrupt my first uncle''s plans.


    Yao Loongxu, who was behind me, pulled my hand and said: "Brother Shan, their family''s matters are so complicated, why do I feel like no one is a bad guy and yet did something bad? Could it be that the Wan Cheng Family property really has that much of an attraction? "


    I really can''t understand, although Yin Qing''s family is of such superior status, in the past four years of university, he had almost never used his family''s money. Uncle Ren has a good relationship with Yin Qing, and I have never seen Uncle Ren transfer money to Yin Qing either.


    The Uncle Ren was trying to pacify Yin Zhengyuan, as if trying to calm the old master down. Yin Zhengyuan slowly pushed the Uncle Ren away and said in a trembling voice, "Why is the rain getting heavier and heavier?"


    I raised my head and looked out the window. The drizzling rain was really getting heavier and heavier. Although it couldn''t compare to the heavy downpour from the north, it was still a rare downpour.


    Uncle Ren''s face was filled with grief as he held Yin Zhengyuan''s hand and said: "Master, don''t let your thoughts run wild, there''s still a long way to go ¡­."


    "Is that so? Do I have a future? Heh heh, even if you have done something wrong, you can still forgive yourself.


    Yin Zhengyuan''s voice was filled with helplessness and sorrow. This handsome middle-aged man who looked to be a few years younger than her real age was currently filled with helplessness ¡­


    Without any warning, Yin Yu made his move ¡­


    This brat''s strength far surpasses my expectations. He was extremely fast, and threw a punch towards Yang Yun with such force that it was akin to destroying a flower, if this punch was true, even if Yang Yun didn''t die, she would still have broken her face, and at the very least her nose would be crooked.


    However, Yang Yun''s reaction was beyond my expectations. She dodged Yin Yu''s surprise attack with ease.


    Yin Yu looked at Yang Yun with a complicated gaze, as if he did not understand why the seemingly weak Yang Yun could possess such agility.


    But in the next moment, Yin Yu had already decided to kill!


    Yin Yu''s body was surrounded by a black aura. This was the Killing technique that his first uncle and Tang Shituo had repeatedly mentioned.


    Yang Yun''s movements were still as nimble as before. She quickly dodged and didn''t forcefully clash with him, buthe was still swept away by the black aura or killing intent on Yin Yu''s fist. After that, she covered his heaving chest with his hand and asked with a slightly changed expression: "Yin Yu, your killing intent actually reached such a degree?"

 C45

    It seems that this kind of insubstantial killing intent was able to cause harm to Yang Yun. Yao Loongxu could not help but ask: "Brother Shan, what is that black aura on Yin Yu''s body? "Killing jobs?"


    I nodded, thinking that this killing industry was really impressive, even an ordinary person like Yao Loongxu could see it.


    Yang Yun, who had always been lying on the ground with a pale face, said: "Little Yun, stop, let me tell you, why am I not cold to Little Zhe? Because in the past, someone helped me grant my life, he said that I could only take care of two sons in my life, so, sorry, I already have Little Yun and Little Yun, if Little Zhe was a girl, how nice would it be ¡­"


    So that''s how it is, it''s a foregone conclusion that all of my sons will be taken care of. First uncle once told me that for some people, a son is the only son that''s taken care of, but because they don''t know how to recognize a few foster sons, there are also cases of their own sons dying in the end.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Zhengyuan''s words stung Yang Yun, causing him to laugh even more maniacally. She glared at Yin Zhengyuan and said: "You can only take care of two sons? Then go and die. It should be better for Little Zhe if you die, right? "


    Yin Zhengyuan''s expression was ugly as he slowly closed his eyes, no longer looking at the hysterical Yang Yun. When Yin Yu attacked again, Yang Yun no longer dodged.


    Uncle Ren and Brother Xiao did not stop the fight in front of them. My heart was tied to my uncle''s safety, so I asked Tang Shituo what to do. Tang Shituo said: "Once Yang Yun dies, the Blood Damnation will naturally be lifted.


    After Tang Shituo finished speaking, he was no longer staring at the battlefield, but instead sizing up Yin Zhengyuan who had her eyes closed.


    After a while, Yin Yu looked at me and Yao Loongxu and said: "After I die, please help me take care of my brother ¡­."


    I don''t understand, Yin Yu already has the upper hand, how can he explain behind the scenes? Furthermore, he also asked us to take good care of Yin Qing, looks like although he looks fierce and obedient, he isn''t as bad as he looks. At the very least, he still remembers Yin Qing.


    Tang Shituo then explained in a low voice: "Although Yin Yu fought the Blood Damnation with killing techniques, it was only to drink poison to quench his thirst. With the combination of killing techniques and killing techniques, Yin Yu probably won''t have much time left."


    I understand, the killing techniques that Yin Yu had accumulated were also very harmful to him. Although it can raise his strength to fight against the curse, it still has irreversible side effects.


    Yang Yun no longer dodged, and allowed Yin Yu''s iron fists to strike her body incessantly. Seeing that Yang Yun was about to die, Yin Zhengyuan suddenly opened her eyes and said, "Ah, what a sin ¡­ "Little Yu, stop ¡­"


    Yin Yu turned around and looked at Yin Zhengyuan, and then said: "Dad, I no longer have a way out, she forced me to do this. If I don''t kill her, big brother will die!"


    Yin Zhengyuan looked at Yin Yu and his son who were fighting. In the end, she could only shake her head and sigh helplessly, saying that she had committed crimes.


    I can''t watch any longer either, but Yang Yun won''t die, so the Blood Damnation will continue to play its role, and will cause the death of my uncle, Yin Qing and the others.


    Towards the uncontrollable Yin Yu in front of him, Tang Shituo could only shake his head slightly and sigh.


    I went over to help my uncle up, who was lying on the ground, and asked him what he should do, but his uncle didn''t say anything. Tang Shituo went over to check his uncle''s body, and then quickly patted on his back a few times, making "OK" gestures with his hands. His uncle then sighed in relief, and slapped my shoulder. Your father has been cramping for more than ten minutes, and you only managed to think of a f * cking idea and came to see me? "


    "Uh, first uncle, I thought you kept making ''OK'' gestures. You said you had no problems, and I even made ''V'' gestures in response to you. Oh, did you have a cramp?"


    Eldest Uncle panted and said, "What the f * ck? You son of a b * tch, why don''t we have any sort of tacit understanding ¡­"


    "Uncle, what should we do now? We can''t just watch Yang Yun get beaten to death by Yin Yu, right?"


    First uncle shouted at Yin Yu: "Second Young Master, stop."


    Yin Yu didn''t care about it, I understood that he killed his to save my brother Yin Qing, but I couldn''t accept it in my heart.


    Yao Loongxu also shouted, "Second Young Master, stop hitting his, she will die."


    Yin Yu looked at Yao Loongxu and said: "If I don''t kill her, brother will die. I have no choice!"


    "First Uncle, once the Blood Damnation is activated, won''t there be an end to it until one of us dies?"


    First uncle nodded, his face full of sadness and sadness. In the end, he didn''t say anything and just patted me on the shoulder.


    Yang Yun was already powerless to retaliate, and was continuously severely injured by Yin Yu. However, her body could still be considered nimble, if not for the fact that she relied on her agility to continuously walk around, she would have been smashed to death by Yin Yu long ago.


    Whether it was the dying Yin Zhengyuan, Uncle Ren or even Tang Shituo, although Yao Loongxu wanted to stop them, she could not hold it in either. If she were to save Yang Yun, Yin Qing and his uncle would definitely die.


    Yang Yun continuously dodged and attacked continuously, forcing Yang Yun onto the balcony. Yang Yun''s originally beautiful face was already covered in blood, making her look very frightening.


    The strong killing intent that pervaded Yin Yu''s body was what he relied on to fight against the Blood Damnation, and with the dual erosion of the Blood Damnation and the killing intent, Yin Yu didn''t have much time left.


    At this time, Yin Yu, who had already lost control, suddenly pounced towards Yang Yun. Yang Yun had already been forced to the balcony and had nowhere to run to, she was forced to the tall and big French window.


    Immediately after, something unexpected happened, the big window was smashed into pieces by Yin Yu and Yang Yun. The two of them broke through the window, and continued to fly out.


    The two of them flew out from the broken window, followed by a miserable cry. This was Yang Yun''s voice, followed by the sound of something heavy hitting the ground ¡­


    I immediately ran to the window and looked down. I saw Yang Yun and Yin Yu in the garden.


    This was the third floor. Yin Zhengyuan''s house was over three meters tall, which meant that they were at least ten meters tall. If they continued to fall like this, they would probably die.


    We quickly went downstairs and saw that one of Yang Yun''s face was covered with blood. Yin Yu''s sternum was caved in, the two of them had breathed in more and breathed out less, and had lost all their vigor. When Yin Yu saw me, he powerlessly grabbed onto my hand and said: "Help, help me take care of him. Take care of my brother ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Yin Yu''s head drooped down, and the hand that was grabbing my hand also powerlessly loosened.


    Yin Yu was dead.


    Yao Loongxu was checking Yang Yun''s condition. Yang Yun''s condition was not much better than Yin Yu''s, she could not even straighten her neck, as if her spine was broken. Yao Loongxu only said weakly: "Xiao Zhe, Xiao Zhe ¡­"


    When I called for an ambulance, Yang Yun was also dead.


    Looking at the tragic human tragedy before my eyes, mother and son succumbing to each other and dying miserably one after another, I felt very sad in my heart. My nose felt so sore that I was about to cry.


    First Uncle, Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Qing, Uncle Ren and the rest all came downstairs, looking at the corpses of Yang Yun and Yin Yu in front of them, everyone kept quiet.


    The color of Yin Qing''s and the others'' faces had already recovered, looks like once Yang Yun died, the Blood Damnation would naturally be lifted. But if it wasn''t for Yin Yu fighting to the death, Yin Qing, his first uncle and Yin Zhengyuan would have all turned into corpses.


    Yang Yun did not hesitate to use the Blood Damnation with his own life, and Yin Yu also did not hesitate to use her life to resist the Blood Damnation with killing intent.


    Yin Yu had always cared about his brother Yin Qing.


    The ambulance pulled Yang Yun''s and his corpse away, and Yin Zhengyuan looked at us and said: "Mr Heeming, you guys are worried about the Yin Family, my Yin Family has encountered a major change, I want to calm down, you guys go, Xiao Qing, send our guest out."


    Yin Qing seemed to have recovered back to normal, and said with a face full of sorrow: "Nanshan, Mr Heeming, thank you for your help, our family has met with misfortune, Sigh, if you would excuse me, I won''t be able to send you off."


    Although Yin Zhe did not see the scene of his mother''s tragic death, but he knew that his mother would not be able to return, and was crying loudly.


    Yin Zhengyuan said that she could only carry two sons in her life, and it seemed that she had succeeded, but the two sons he had were Yin Qing and Yin Zhe.


    The ambulance took Yang Yun''s and Yin Yu''s bodies, and Yin Zhengyuan and Yin Qing left.


    I lit up a cigarette, a little dazed. Yao Loongxu also sobbed softly, the death of Yin Yu and Yang Yun in front of us made everyone feel bad.


    I didn''t hear what Tang Shituo and my uncle were mumbling about, and just raised my head to look at the gigantic french window on the east side of the third floor ¡­


    Suddenly, an idea popped into my head. I thought of a few questions.


    This kind of french window should have a very good quality, it definitely wouldn''t be broken through so easily. Furthermore, I checked the glass fragments on the ground; this is highly strength bulletproof glass.


    Yang Yun had only dodged a bit more than two hundred kilograms. Although Yin Yu had pounced towards him at that time, she had already blocked off part of the impact when she was dodging. According to the theory of momentum, a weight like speed definitely wouldn''t be able to break through this kind of bulletproof glass and fly out of the window.


    In the afternoon, Yin Zhengyuan stood in front of the french window. After standing there for an unknown period of time, both her first uncle and Tang Shituo saw him.


    "Uncle, there''s something wrong with Yin Zhengyuan, Yin Zhengyuan has done something to this French window!"


    First Uncle also lit up a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "''s previous curse was not working on Yin Zhengyuan, and after Yin Zhengyuan got rid of William, she even dragged the blame on me, causing Yang Yun to lose control and use the Blood Damnation. I was even hit with that.


    Yes, earlier, when Yin Zhengyuan framed his first uncle more than once, she made Yang Yun think that Yin Zhengyuan was not affected by the curse because his first uncle had helped him.


    Maybe when she got rid of William, Yin Zhengyuan had already planned to get rid of him along the way and pretend that it was an accident.


    This old fogey, is truly not simple, he does things watertight and uses his blade to kill people without leaving a trace. This shrewdness is truly too scary, he just issued the order to expel them from the city, this is clearly avoiding our responsibility, we want to take advantage of Yin Yu''s and Yang Yun''s death, and hide our worries from the world.

 C46

    As expected, people with Yin Family were not simple.


    Seeing through Yin Zhengyuan''s trick, Tang Shituo also had a gloomy face, and said in a low voice: "I had long thought that this person was not friendly, and that the method to get rid of William previously was not simple. Although I have not seen William taking action, but he had killed at least 12 female servants and raised their ghosts.


    William had killed female servants to raise ghosts, and used Yang Yun to scheme for the Yin Family industry, so she was definitely a strong character, but such a strong character like him was still easily killed by Yin Zhengyuan. At that time, Yin Zhengyuan had already been cursed by Yang Yun, but for some reason, the curse did not have any effect.


    We once again returned to Yin Zhengyuan''s room on the east side of the third floor. The light was still on and our first uncle knocked on the door. Yin Zhengyuan''s magnetic voice came from inside.


    First Uncle: "It''s me, Mr Heeming."


    "Oh, Ah Xiao, open the door."


    The only one who opened the door was still Brother Xiao, who was covered in killing intent, and only Yin Zhengyuan. The Uncle Ren and Yin Qing were nowhere to be seen, but Yin Zhe had long been brought back to his room by Mrs Xu to be coaxed.


    Seeing that we returned, Yin Zhengyuan''s face slightly changed, and then recovered back to normal as he asked: "Mr Heeming, is there anything else? Now that my Yin Family have met with such unexpected changes, I am also tired ¡­ "


    First uncle stared at Yin Zhengyuan and said slowly: "Boss Yin, why did you blame me before? Yang Yun''s curse was useless against you, but you said that I helped you get rid of the curse, and also helped William''s death, why did you say that I did it? "


    Yin Zhengyuan squeezed out a wry smile and said: "Sigh, Mr Heeming you are noble guests of Xiao Qing, logically speaking, I shouldn''t have done this to you, but the situation was forced, I couldn''t have said that I accidentally beat William to death while arguing with him right? Yang Yun is a woman who knows how to act. In order to protect myself, I had no choice but to place the blame on you guys. Blame me, for everything I did ¡­ "


    His first uncle coldly snorted and said, "Boss Yin, you said that you accidentally killed William? Hehe, Boss Yin, to tell you the truth, there are two types of people in this world, one is normal people, like Uncle Ren and Yin Qing, the other is not normal people, like you and me, like Yang Yun, like Yin Yu, don''t say that you don''t understand what I''m saying. "


    From my point of view, I couldn''t tell what weapon was on his waist, but it must be something like a blade or a spear.


    Yin Zhengyuan''s face was filled with weariness, she leaned back in her seat and did not interrupt, she raised her hand to signal her first uncle to continue.


    Her uncle simply did not care about the Brother Xiao behind him. Tang Shituo and I paid attention to the Brother Xiao instead, but Yao Loongxu did not seem to sense the nervous atmosphere in the room, and instead, looked at her uncle and the others.


    Boss Yin, if your guess is correct, you already know that Yang Yun and William have ill intentions, and the matter of Yin Yu secretly accumulating resources to kill, can''t be hidden from your eyes! "


    "Even when you appeared on the balcony this afternoon, you had already tampered with the french windows, because you felt that it was time for you to show off! Previously, when Yang Yun and William were in a team, Yin Yu had accumulated a killing intent, so they formed a delicate balance. "


    "Yang Yun, William, Yin Yu are prepared to work together to kill you, and split your assets evenly. No matter how sincere their cooperation is, at least they have really done it, even though it did not succeed."


    "You eliminated William, and the balance has been broken, Yin Yu thinks that since William is dead, Yang Yun will definitely have a hard time becoming someone big, and because you are cursed, your death date will not be long, so he came to take the last step, to force you to hand over your family property, but he did not know, that Yang Yun''s curse did not have any use for you."


    "On the other hand, because of William''s death, Yang Yun finally broke out into a falling out with you, and even used Blood Damnation without sparing her life. At that time, I was also struck by one, Boss Yin, you looked like you were hit by another, but whether you were truly struck by the Blood Damnation or just faked it, I have no way of determining."


    "After that, Yin Yu and Yang Yun fought, the two of them both fell down from the window, and ended up dead together. This way, you would be able to solve the problem in your heart without any bloodshed, and you would have to disguise their deaths as accidents."


    "At the same time, you managed to grab onto the lives of two of your sons. Right now, you are really the only ones left, Yin Qing and Yin Zhe, right?"


    His first uncle had only said this much in one breath before he lit up his cigarette and stared at Yin Zhengyuan seriously.


    "Pah pah" Yin Zhengyuan clapped her hands, then smiled and said: "Mr Heeming, you are very smart, and you are also very strong. I can even feel that you are very knowledgeable in feng shui, the feeling you give me is that of an old friend."


    First Uncle took a puff on his cigarette and asked, "Who?"


    Yin Zhengyuan didn''t reply, instead, she poured herself a cup of water. After drinking a mouthful of water, she suddenly asked: "Who is the descendant behind you?"


    First Uncle turned around and looked at Tang Shituo and I, saying, "He''s my nephew, is there a problem?"


    Yin Zhengyuan nodded her head and said, "Sigh, seeing your two good nephews, I can''t help but sigh at my three useless sons. No, that''s not right, now there are only two left ¡­ ¡­"


    This old fellow still had the nerve to say that, that Yin Yu''s death was related to him. Even with his huge Yin Family, he was still connected to Yin Yu, but he was mistaken.


    First Uncle also didn''t plan to explain himself, but Tang Shituo took a step forward and said: "I will impart immortality through my Tianlun Platform."


    Yin Zhengyuan''s face suddenly changed, and then, she said with a trembling voice: "May I ask what your esteemed self''s ranking is among the Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior?"


    Tang Shituo: "I am Liu."


    I suddenly realized...


    Tang Shituo had said before, and felt that this trip here had something to do with his Tianlun Platform, that had already died in the police station, and that the Seventh Master had also died in the small stove restaurant. According to his previous speculations, the phrase "bestowed immortality on the Tianlun Platform" was used to describe the people ranked at the back of the Seventh Warrior to ask for the secret codes of the people ranked at the front, so if Tang Shituo was really one of the Seventh Warrior s, he would not be able to detect it.


    Is Yin Zhengyuan also a Seventh Warrior of the Tianlun Platform?


    And his ranking was even before the Seventh Master and Sixth Master, Lee Shen?


    If it''s really like that, then it''s very possible that he could easily get rid of William and scheme for Yang Yun and both of them to perish together. After all, Sixth Master, Lee Shen''s methods have completely played us.


    Judging from Yin Zhengyuan''s previous performance, he really was one of the Seventh Warrior s of the Tianlun Platform.


    Yin Zhengyuan laughed, and looked at Tang Shituo with eyes full of spirit, then said: "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Six." Tang Shituo replied expressionlessly.


    Yao Loongxu was extremely intelligent, and was able to tell that Tang Shituo was pretending to be Sixth Master, Lee Shen.


    Yin Zhengyuan shook her head and said: "No, you aren''t Six, but you can guess that I am one of the. It seems like he was right."


    "Who is he?" His first uncle asked.


    Yin Zhengyuan: "The person I mentioned before, Mr Heeming, you are really similar to him. His dao name is Guang Lingzi."


    Yin Zhengyuan slowly turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Without a window, Yin Zhengyuan walked to the balcony and extended her hand out to receive the rain. She continued, "It''s rare to see rain this heavy in Jiangnan ¡­"


    Guang Lingzi...


    In the will, Guang Lingzi said that when he fought with the Fourth Master s of Tianlun Platform, both of them were injured and weak in the face of rain.


    "You are the Fourth Master!" I said, somewhat excitedly.


    Yin Zhengyuan turned around, her body already soaked from the rain, but she didn''t seem to care at all as she said, "Mr Heeming, now let''s properly introduce your two nephews. It''s been eight years since the start of the journey, and it''s been eight years since I''ve had any contact with Tianlun Platform.


    Seeing that Yin Zhengyuan had already admitted that she was Fourth Master, Big Uncle also started to introduce him: "This talented youth is not my nephew. He is called Tang Shituo.


    Yin Zhengyuan sat down again. It was just that at this time, he looked much older than before.


    "Mr Heeming, what I normally admire the most about Yin Zhengyuan is Guang Lingzi. Eight years ago, when Guang Lingzi fought with me and gave me a letter, it was at that time when I started to separate myself from the Tianlun Platform and wasn''t working for the organization. The organization was also pretty good to me.


    Yin Zhengyuan gestured to Brother Xiao to come forward. Brother Xiao went over and supported Yin Zhengyuan up, and came to a famous calligraphy and painting. This should not be the real thing, I remember that the real thing was stored in the Sichuan Province''s museum.


    Brother Xiao pulled on the Shop Lady Diagram ", Yin Zhengyuan extended her hand to the back of the painting and fiddled with it a few times, a secret compartment in the wall appeared.


    My uncle waved his hand to stop me from being impulsive. Then, Yin Zhengyuan pressed a few buttons on the secret compartment and took out a secret safe. Yin Zhengyuan then took out a letter from within.


    The envelope has already turned yellow. Brother Xiao placed the letter on the table and indicated that we should go over to take a look.


    The words on the envelope were very familiar. The letter Guang Lingzi had sent him back when he was in Qingshan Monastery, was written in the same way.


    Is this really the letter that Guang Lingzi left for Yin Zhengyuan and told Yin Zhengyuan to pass on to her first uncle eight years ago?


    I know a little about Life Arts, but if Guang Lingzi had reached us eight years ago, then his attainments in it would have been godly.


    First Uncle opened the envelope and inside was a yellowed letter:


    Mr Heeming, upon seeing this letter, I believe that this humble one has already passed away, and Sir has not let me down, using the traces this humble one left behind to find the, who was originally Yin Zhengyuan and was also my enemy and friend.


    Since Mister was able to find the Fourth Master, it means that Mister has the mind and strength to fight against Tianlun Platform, and this humble Taoist also dares to reveal everything that happened in his heart. In the past, this humble Taoist helped the son of the good man Deng to improve his yin luck, and destroyed Deng Rulin''s photo, in order to protect the house of the good man Deng.


    The death of Deng Rulin, including the destruction of my photos, are all related to the Third Master of the Tianlun Platform, you cannot reveal it, for fear of harming the innocent, this is all I can say, I hope that the Mr Heeming understands and will forgive, if I can kill the Third Master of the Tianlun Platform, Mister should be able to stand up to the power of the Tianlun Platform;


    In addition, Fourth Master''s thoughts were meticulous and profound, ultimately becoming friends with this poor Taoist. Fourth Master had already left his Tianlun Platform, I hope Mister can be magnanimous.

 C47

    The letter was short, and I have observed the envelope before, so it should be true that I have not opened it before. The letter said that Guang Lingzi knows a lot of things about Tianlun Platform, but during the Qingshan Monastery battle, he did not speak of it. Now that he mentioned Deng Rulin''s death and his act of destroying the photo, it was related to Third Master of Tianlun Platform.


    And when Guang Lingzi passed this letter to Yin Zhengyuan for safekeeping, it showed his trust in Yin Zhengyuan. He also mentioned that because he wasn''t at ease with his uncle''s abilities, he didn''t dare to leak too much information regarding Tianlun Platform within the Qingshan Monastery.


    I understand, Guang Lingzi is protecting my first uncle, or should I say testing my first uncle. If my first uncle can''t even find a clue about Fourth Master, who has long been separated from the Tianlun Platform, then we really aren''t worthy of being enemies with Tianlun Platform.


    Yin Zhengyuan continued to speak: "Eight years ago, Guang Lingzi had handed this letter to me and instructed me, if Mr Heeming ever found me and found out my identity as a Fourth Master, he would pass this letter to Sir, or else, this letter would be buried with me in the coffin and I would never see the light of day again. I did not see the contents of the letter, but I think it must be related to Tianlun Platform, and there might even be information related to the higher ups of Tianlun Platform."


    First Uncle: "Fourth Master, did you and Guang Lingzi really become friends? And what about the higher ups of the Tianlun Platform that you mentioned? "


    Yin Zhengyuan, "and I have finally become bosom friends. The higher ups of Tianlun Platform refer to the First Master s, Second Master s and Third Master, while I, Little Wu, Little Six and Little Seven are merely at the middle or lower levels. My understanding of Tianlun Platform is not very deep."


    Initially, because my brother Yin Qing was cursed, he gave me a call for help. When we came to the Yin Family, we slowly unraveled Yin Zhengyuan''s secrets, but then again, it was at least the same as what Guang Lingzi had predicted.


    First Uncle put away the letter and said, "Yin Zhengyuan, I would like to ask, what are the hidden words of Tianlun Platform?"


    Yin Zhengyuan shook her head and said: "I cannot say this, although I have already left the Tianlun Platform, I have nothing to say about the Tianlun Platform. I have just mentioned the matters of the higher ups in the Tianlun Platform, and I am about to go against the bottom line of the Tianlun Platform, I cannot say other things, and if you say more, my Yin Family will probably be completely erased by the Tianlun Platform."


    I was secretly shocked, Yin Zhengyuan had a deep scheming mind and very strong ability, she is extremely wealthy, and have already been separated from the Tianlun Platform for eight years, but when we talk about Tianlun Platform now, it was still the same.


    With Yin Zhengyuan who is an extremely resourceful person, she doesn''t even dare to leak out information about Tianlun Platform, so how will we fight against Tianlun Platform?


    s, Seventh Master s have already died, Fourth Master s have also been in front of us, and have long since escaped from our Tianlun Platform. The remaining Five Master, Third Master, Second Master s, First Master s, are each stronger than the last?


    First Uncle asked again, "Fourth Master, ask me another question. If you can''t answer, I won''t force you. That is, after you leave the Tianlun Platform, do you have a new Fourth Master?"


    Yin Zhengyuan thought for a moment, looked at the rest of us, and seemed to be considering whether she could say it, Yao Loongxu also opened her mouth and said, "Fourth Master, you can''t even say such a thing?"


    Yin Zhengyuan sighed and said, "No."


    He has already admitted that after he left the Tianlun Platform, there were no new Fourth Master s in the Tianlun Platform.


    Tang Shituo took a step forward, slowly extended his right hand, just as he was about to press his hand onto Yin Zhengyuan''s head, his first uncle suddenly stopped him and said: "Tang, don''t do this, Fourth Master is no longer the former Fourth Master."


    I understand my first uncle''s words. Fourth Master has already been honest with us, and he''s Guang Lingzi''s friend. I don''t want Tang Shituo to use Soulsearch techniques on him anymore.


    Tang Shituo nodded unwillingly, then took a step back and said: "Mr Heeming, I will listen to you."


    Yin Zhengyuan suddenly gave a tragic smile and said: "Thank you, Sir, for saving my last bit of dignity."


    First uncle cupped his hands and said: "No need to thank me, the one helping you with your life is Guang Lingzi right? You should have already expected such an outcome. Forget it, Yin Zhengyuan, just as you said, this is life, this is life ah ¡­ "


    Then, his first uncle said: "Nanshan, let''s go. Boss Yin, farewell!"


    It''s already past ten in the night, why can''t I sleep at Yin Family before leaving? But Eldest Uncle told me with a determined look in his eyes, "Let''s go now."


    After exiting Yin Zhengyuan''s room, I wanted to go and see how Yin Qing was doing. However, my first uncle said in a low voice: "Nanshan, listen to me. We must leave immediately. The grudge between us regarding the Yin Family has nothing to do with us."


    Tang Shituo also said: "Since we have already found the clue Guang Lingzi left behind, then let''s leave now, Yin Family is not a place to stay for long, Nanshan, we will follow Mr Heeming''s instructions."


    Yao Loongxu''s face was full of suspicions as she tried to find Yin Qing to say her farewells, but she was stopped by her uncle.


    When we came out of the courtyard, Uncle Ren was smoking at the entrance with a black umbrella. When he saw us coming out, he said lightly, "Four esteemed guests, take care."


    Looking at Uncle Ren''s attitude, it seems that he already predicted that we would leave through the night.


    Uncle Ren took out four more umbrellas and opened the door to send us off.


    After receiving the umbrella, my heart felt heavy. Once again, I turned my head to look at the profound strength building, to see Yin Zhengyuan''s room on the third floor with no windows, to see Yin Yu''s room on the east side of the second floor, and to see Yin Qing''s room on the west side. Yin Yu''s room was dark, and Yin Qing''s room was brightly lit.


    After leaving the villa complex, first uncle went back to his car and prepared to leave that night. However, first uncle''s car was not going to catch fire.


    "Holy shit, the battery''s out of battery ¡­"


    We found a nearby mechanic and told him we didn''t have the right accessories. Uncle was so desperate to get back that he called the trailer company and dragged the car away while we bought a ticket for two in the morning.


    There was no convenient high-speed train late at night, so we had to buy the slow train that started with "K", which was more than 500 kilometers, with seven or eight stations along the way.


    When they arrived at the waiting room of the train station, it was already past 12 in the morning. There were a lot of people at the train station, and it seemed that no matter what the season was, there would be a lot of passengers.


    Looking at the bustling crowd, my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. It has only been a day since we came to the Yin Family, but so many things have already happened. First, it was Yin Yu, who had an arrogant and despotic appearance, then William, the ghost keeper who coveted the business of the Yin Family, Yang Yun, who was a woman but didn''t want to be lonely, Fourth Master, and even, my brother who had been in university for four years, I don''t understand.


    His first uncle said, "Nanshan, let me ask you, do you really understand Yin Qing?"


    First uncle''s words made me a little puzzled. I thought that since Yin Qing is my brother for four years in university, everyone should learn to live together and eat together. Naturally, I understood him quite well, so I nodded subconsciously.


    First Uncle: "Then tell me, what kind of person is Yin Qing?"


    I said without hesitation: "Yin Qing is a gentle person, he is a bit feminine, and not as flamboyant as Lao Yao and me. Even though he is a rich second generation, he has been hiding his abilities well for the past four years, eating and working together with us, even taking home tutoring after taking the plates to the canteen at night. My family is in a complicated situation, it is not easy at all."


    After thinking for a moment, I added: "However, Yin Qing this brat is really miserable, now that his family has met with such a calamity, I think he must be feeling very uncomfortable. Uncle, when we left, why didn''t you let me say my goodbyes to Yin Qing?"


    First Uncle shook his head and said, "Is Yin Qing really like what you said? Gentle and feminine? "


    I nodded affirmatively, but Tang Shituo sighed and hesitated to speak. Yao Loongxu did not understand, and asked her first uncle what she meant.


    His first uncle then said, "Nanshan, have you ever thought about who would benefit the most now that Yin Family has fallen into this mess?"


    The mistress, Yang Yun, and the all perished together. Yin Zhe had been poisoned by Yin Yu''s poison before, but now it seems that he had already been cured of his poison. But Yin Zhe is still a child after all, and wouldn''t be able to change the situation ¡­


    Yin Zhengyuan was a Fourth Master of the Tianlun Platform. With such a huge incident happening in his family, it should have a huge impact on him. Among the three young masters of the Yin Family, the only one who could take charge of himself was the first young master, Yin Qing!


    Before we came to the Yin Family, Yin Qing had already been cursed by Yang Yun, and Yin Zhengyuan had also been cursed.


    At that time, Yang Yun and William colluded against each other, one using a curse to raise a ghost, one using a curse to scheme for the entire property of the Yin Family, while Yin Yu secretly used his accumulated killing techniques to resist the curse, and used Mrs Xu to control and restrain Yin Zhe ¡­


    At that time, Yin Qing was in an absolutely disadvantaged position, but when Yin Qing called me to ask for help, and Eldest Uncle Tang Shituo and I rushed to the Yin Family, the power of the Yin Family had a thorough change.


    After we came to the Yin Family, although we did not make any big movements, we did, after all, discover Yang Yun''s conspiracy with William and his scheme.


    After that, Yang Yun and Yin Yu died in the battle, both under Yin Zhengyuan''s conspiracy.


    If we didn''t come to Yin Family, would Yin Qing be killed by Yang Yun''s curse?


    Would Yin Yu reveal his cards to him?


    Would William die?


    Would Yang Yun settle the score with Yin Zhengyuan?


    My mind was in a mess, I suddenly realized that Yin Qing, my university roommate and brother who had been together with me for four years, was not as simple as I had imagined.


    With us joining in, Yin Qing, who was originally at an absolute disadvantage, had the chance to make a comeback.


    Yin Zhengyuan had killed William. With Yin Yu''s death, Yin Zhengyuan had lost all of her power, Yin Qing had become the next master of the Yin Family and become the strongest competitor.


    Yin Qing had laid out a larger, more complicated and meticulous plan.


    When Yin Qing returned home, he was probably cursed, and then he found himself cursed, and called for help. He also arranged for his trusted aides and Uncle Ren to do our welcoming work, and when we appeared, his plans would officially start.


    Perhaps, long before he returned home, Yang Yun and Yin Yu had already started a competition. Yin Yu controlled Yin Zhe to hold back William, preventing him from acting rashly.


    Using the excuse that he had matters to attend to at home, Yin Qing and Yin Yu''s battle escalated further. After we arrived, even Yang Yun was unable to hold back and completely broke off.

 C48

    Yin Qing''s plan is very complicated, he must have considered that if we appear, it will affect the balance between Yang Yun and him, and what he needs to do is to remind us that her father Yin Zhengyuan might be in trouble, and ask us to help him investigate Yin Zhengyuan''s situation.


    While we were investigating Yin Zhengyuan, we followed the vines and found out about Yang Yun''s curse technique, Yin Yu''s killing intent and their coveting for the Yin Family and her family''s property.


    As for how we act, it doesn''t have much of an impact on his plans. After all, it''s impossible for us to fall out with the people from the Yin Family before we find out about the Yin Family, whether it''s Yang Yun, William, Yin Yu or even Yin Zhengyuan.


    Yin Qing was only waiting for us to unleash our full potential.


    Our role is just to add fuel to the fire.


    Just as Yin Qing had expected, we acted as a catalyst in the contradictory eruptions of Yin Family.


    Perhaps back when Yin Qing had witnessed the abilities of his first uncle and Tang Shituo at the small stove, he had already planned to take back everything that belonged to him and the ones that didn''t belong to him.


    After that, Yin Qing used the excuse of going back home, and when he went back he called for help. In fact, if Yin Qing was really like he said, going back home, where he was cursed with his entire body and being watched by the Brother Xiao, if Yang Yun really planned to get rid of Yin Qing, then Yin Qing, who has no status in Yin Family, would not even have the chance to call me.


    Uncle Ren is a very important part of Yin Qing''s plan, I have reason to believe that Yin Qing and Uncle Ren are in cahoots.


    Even the so-called surveillance of Yin Qing by the Brother Xiao s could very likely be played by Yin Qing himself. When we saw the weak and weak Yin Qing who was under surveillance, we felt extremely pity for him, and thus ignored the entire matter.


    In the current Yin Family, both father and son were at loggerheads, and husband and wife were at loggerheads. This resulted in a tragedy in the human world, which was directly related to Yin Qing.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for nothing to happen to his Yin Family during the four years Yin Qing was in university ¡­


    When Yin Qing returned home, there was a huge change in his house. First, it was Yin Qing and his father that were cursed by him, then Yin Yu controlled Yin Zhe to threaten Yang Yun, and then, when we arrived at the Yin Family, the contradiction between the two continued to escalate, ultimately ruining the family and causing everyone to die.


    In the clash of Yin Family, the dead William, Yang Yun and Yin Yu were naturally losers, and the downfall of Yin Zhengyuan''s family was also losers. As for the real winner, it was Yin Qing.


    The Uncle Ren had helped Yin Qing, so he might be able to obtain part of the inheritance of the Yin Family. However, from what the Uncle Ren said, the reason the two of them were on good terms, was probably because of Yin Qing''s birth mother and Yin Zhengyuan''s original wife.


    After understanding all of this, I suddenly felt that Yin Qing was very scary.


    Our arrival, the conflicting trends in Yin Family, the developments and the final outcome were all within Yin Qing''s plans.


    William knew how to raise ghosts, knew curses, increased killing ability from Yin Yu, and was a Tianlun Platform Fourth Master. However, in comparison, only Yin Qing, who was a normal person, had the last laugh.


    Compared to the people or powers of the Yin Family, Yin Qing''s trump card is undoubtedly the weakest, perhaps it is because of this, and it is because of this, no one even considered Yin Qing as a competitor. Even before Second Young Master Yin Yu died, he did not forget to have us take good care of Yin Qing.


    Even his own brother couldn''t understand Yin Qing. In the entire Yin Family, only Yin Zhengyuan and the Uncle Ren knew what Yin Qing was thinking.


    And Yin Qing''s way of doing things, is truly quite risky. Firstly, he didn''t truly understand Uncle''s and Tang Shituo''s strength, and secondly, he couldn''t predict whether our arrival would be able to push the conflict in the Yin Family to the climax or not.


    But Yin Qing still did it, what he did was undoubtedly a gamble, at that time, Yin Qing did indeed have a curse on him, he was using his own life as a bargaining chip, betting on his future achievements!


    Once this gamble failed, Yin Qing would die without a burial ground. The matter of which ring he set up would be the problem, it would be impossible for it to be the situation they were in today.


    His grasp and prediction of the human heart was terrifyingly accurate.


    Although Yin Yu had vast ambitions, he was still not as scheming as Yin Qing, who had just come out of nowhere. A person like Yin Qing, once he had the abilities of his first uncle and Tang Shituo, would probably be able to do even more terrifying things.


    With such scheming and scheming, Yin Qing, are you really the Yin Qing that I know who carried the plate with me in the canteen? Was it really that handsome Yin Qing with a feminine personality who didn''t like to argue with others?


    Seeing my uncle''s and Tang Shituo''s reaction, I knew that the two of them must have already noticed Yin Qing''s conspiracy, so my uncle chose to leave overnight. He didn''t even bid farewell to Yin Qing ¡­


    I pulled my uncle''s hand and asked, "Uncle, everything that happened to the Yin Family is under Yin Qing''s control, right?"


    First uncle nodded and took out a cigarette to light it, but this was a waiting hall and smoking was not allowed. Yao Loongxu asked with a puzzled expression: "Brother Shan, what do you mean by that? "I don''t understand ¡­"


    Looking at the pure Yao Loongxu, I in the end didn''t tell her about this cruel reality, and only said: "Loongxu, don''t bring up Yin Qing again in the future. I hope that you can forget about Yin Qing and pretend like you didn''t know him."


    That''s my idea, too.


    Yin Qing, the brotherhood of four years was severed completely ¡­


    At around 2 in the morning, we got on the train, but didn''t buy a train ticket. This train was shaky and had many stations along the way. Although it was only 500 kilometers, it arrived at our city around 8 in the morning.


    Tang Shituo''s life countdown: 96 days


    On the train, I sat at the innermost seat, while Yao Loongxu sat in the middle, my first uncle sat at the outermost seat, and Tang Shituo sat opposite of me. In the train, I sat at the innermost seat, where Yao Loongxu sat at the innermost seat, with Yao Loongxu sitting in the innermost seat.


    My heart was in a mess, I had a deep impression of Yin Qing''s matter, we''ve been together for four years, knowing each other well, but it''s hard to tell what''s at the bottom of my heart.


    Yin Family''s complexity of the family situation allowed me to gain a deeper understanding of this world. It turns out that this seemingly blissful family actually had such a deep scheming and ruthless method.


    I am still too young. No wonder my uncle always taught me that when a person''s heart is separated from another''s, they have to leave a path of retreat.


    In the four years I had known Yin Qing, I had never held back. I had even told First Uncle Yin Qing that he knew how to catch ghosts, and Yin Qing had also seen his methods before with Tang Shituo.


    Yao Loongxu was sleepy, her soft body leaning on my shoulder and sleeping, while Tang Shituo was playing with his phone in one hand, staring blankly out the window. I also looked outside and saw darkness.


    First Uncle was sprawled on the small table in his seat, sleeping in a very strange position.


    Beside Tang Shituo was a middle-aged woman dressed in simple and unadorned clothes, and on the other side was a middle-aged man with a childish face.


    There were quite a number of people on the train, as well as many tickets. The crowded carriage was emitting a thick stench of sweat.


    The middle-aged woman was the first to break the silence, and asked Tang Shituo who was beside her: "Young man, what are you looking at? It''s pretty dark outside, you can''t see anything, right? "


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to miss it, I just want to see the night outside. This is my first time coming to Wu Xi, this place is very strange, when we came here, we were driving here, it''s completely different from the scenery on the railway."


    It was rare for me to see Tang Shituo speak so politely, and even speak so much in a row. Although others could not understand the meaning behind his words, I understood that Tang Shituo wanted to take advantage of his limited lifespan to see more of this world.


    Most of the time, he was always expressionless, and when he spoke to Yao Loongxu, Tang Shituo usually had a face full of disgust and hatred.


    The woman then asked Tang Shituo where he was going, and Tang Shituo continued to kindly state his destination.


    After the woman heard what Tang Shituo had said, she said, "You are quite close, we should be able to reach your place by 7 or 8 o''clock, right?"


    Tang Shituo: "Mhm, the timetable says that it''s 8: 30 PM. There''s still more than five hours left."


    After Tang Shituo mulled over it for a while, he finally said: "Big, big sister, where are you going?"


    Although his age was not suitable, and was estimated that Tang Shituo''s mother was not as old as the woman, but from the outer appearance, Tang Shituo''s way of addressing the woman was not inappropriate at all.


    Woman: "I''m going to Qiqihar. It''s a long way. I still need more than 30 hours."


    The end of our train was Qiqihar, and I remember there were thirty-seven hours left. Sitting in a hard seat for nearly forty hours, not to mention a woman, even a big boy wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    Tang Shituo: "Big sister, do you want to sit on a hard seat for over thirty hours? Why don''t you buy a sleeper or a plane ticket? "


    The woman laughed awkwardly and did not say a word. Although Tang Shituo had never talked about the world, he was very quick-witted and had the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, he could tell that the woman was probably short on money, or perhaps not willing to spend too much.


    Tang Shituo: "Big sister, how about this? Lie down here and sleep. I won''t be able to sleep so I''ll go to the smoking area to smoke."


    The woman quickly waved her hand and said, "Young man, you misunderstood, that''s not what I meant. It''s late at night and you didn''t rest well when you drove the car, although a hard seat isn''t suitable for sleeping, it''s still much better than the bus stop before. You just sit here obediently.


    However, Tang Shituo stubbornly stood up, and smiled: "Big sister, I''m really fine, my health is good, don''t worry, I''ll go smoke, you lie on my seat and help me watch the seating."


    After saying that, Tang Shituo ignored Big Sis''s persuasion and stood up straight, looking at me again, his hands assumed a posture of wanting to smoke.


    This guy doesn''t know how to smoke. I know he wants me to go with him, so whether I smoke or not, I have to at least smell like a cigarette, so Big Sis won''t feel bad about it.

 C49

    The baby-faced man who sat farthest away did not say anything the entire time, but he was looking at Tang Shituo with praise.


    The elder sister picked up her jacket that was covering her legs and gave it to Tang Shituo: "Young lad, it''s windy when you smoke, don''t keep it cold."


    Tang Shituo laughed and waved his hands, he returned the jacket back to Big Sis and insisted that he was fine.


    I stood up as well and helped Yao Loongxu lie down, then I nudged my first uncle. His eldest uncle slept soundly but didn''t ask where I was going, so he gave me time to go out.


    Tang Shituo and I went to the place where the carriage was connected. Thinking about Big Sis, who was just plain and simple just now, I could tell that Big Sis was a kind person. She only felt bored and wanted to chat with Tang Shituo, and didn''t want to take his seat.


    The big sister woman just now was a good person. She was unwilling to have Tang Shituo give up her seat, and even took out her clothes for Tang Shituo to be afraid of freezing him. This was only a small matter, but it made my heart warm.


    stretched out his hand to ask for a cigarette from me. I was a little surprised, but at the same time, I took out two cigarettes, lit one at the same time and took a deep breath. After that, I gave one to Tang Shituo.


    First Uncle taught me how to light a cigarette. First Uncle said that a smoker would only light a cigarette this way when he recognized another person as his own brother, and once the other person accepted the cigarette, it meant that he considered you his brother as well.


    After drinking too much, First Uncle would often light me up like this, and I would often light up for him like this. After I woke up, I remembered that my seniority was in disarray, and Eldest Uncle didn''t have any airs, so he just laughed it off.


    Tang Shituo accepted the cigarette and took a deep breath. I wonder if he understands my intention to light the cigarette?


    In the past, when Lao Yao and I were fighting in university, I did the same thing to Lao Yao and Yin Qing. But now, Yin Qing is no longer my familiar brother, but an unfamiliar schemer.


    After taking a whiff, Tang Shituo choked and coughed so hard that he was coughing up tears.


    "Tang, slow down, why did you vomit every time you take a drag, why did you swallow it all?"


    However, Tang Shituo completely ignored the smoking method that I told him, and just continued to swallow the cigarettes in his stomach, continuously choking on the tobacco that was stimulated, and continuously coughing and tearing up.


    Looking at Tang Shituo who choked on his cigarette, at first I just thought that his smoking look was weird, he didn''t listen to me and even made me laugh. But very quickly, I understood Tang Shituo''s intentions.


    He was choking tears from his cigarette to cover up the fact that he was crying.


    Maybe the conversation between the kind Big Sis and Tang Shituo moved him, or perhaps the Big Sis let him take out her jacket for Tang Shituo to wear, afraid that he would be touched by the cold. Tang Shituo actually lost control of himself, right in front of me.


    He continuously took large puffs of cigarette smoke, allowing the stimulating tobacco to wash off his respiratory tract. Under the stimulation of the tobacco, his tears continued to flow ¡­


    This child Tang Shituo, looked as though he was no older than me, but in reality, he had only been in this world for a few dozen days.


    When I first met Tang Shituo, he had said something like "before my mother left," I understand that his mother should already be dead.


    Even though Tang Shituo is a bizarre Child Life and even though Tang Shituo has turned from a doll into a human being with flesh and blood, no matter what is said, he is still a child. He needs the love of a mother and a father, and perhaps this is precisely the reason why he doesn''t care about his remaining lifespan of less than a hundred days, and wants to find his" biological father ".


    Seeing that the cigarettes in Tang Shituo''s hands were almost finished, I immediately lit another two cigarettes, one to continue the smoke myself and the other to. Tang Shituo accepted the cigarettes and did not say anything, but his eyes were completely red and filled with tears.


    I hugged Tang Shituo. I really couldn''t bear to see this pitiful child in front of me. My nose stung ¡­


    As the saying goes, ''new is new''.


    I have known Yin Qing for four years and night. I thought that I knew him very well and thought of him as my good brother. But as for him, what did he treat me as? A chess piece? Was it a part of his complicated layout?


    But after knowing Tang Shituo for just a few days, it was as if I had known him for dozens of years. I could give my back without reservation to this reliable comrade of mine, and only hope, Tang Shituo, that you don''t disappoint me, like how Yin Qing was, who only knows the face but doesn''t know the heart, and gets toyed around by him in the end.


    Tang Shituo also hugged me, his arms were long, he looked weak and weak, but at this moment, I felt that he was very reliable.


    His heart was filled with emotions as he hugged Tang Shituo tightly, unwilling to let go after a long time.


    The current Tang Shituo seems to view me as a close comrade of his. This child probably doesn''t have any friends, as his experiences are too bizarre.


    Tang Shituo whispered into my ear: "Nanshan, we are friends, you are different from the Mr Heeming, you are different, Nanshan, you understand what I mean?"


    I nodded strongly and said, "Tang, I understand. Your relationship with my uncle isn''t as close as it seems, but I hope that our friendship will last forever."


    Tang Shituo, "Mn, Nanshan, my life is very short, shorter than both of you. But in this life, I wish to make this friend of yours, Nanshan, when I leave, will you still remember me?"


    Tang Shituo''s words made me feel very sad. When he said the word "friends", he was far more convincing and moving than the words of someone else who would stick up for both sides of a brother, go through fire and tread on water.


    He was choked with sobs as thoughts ran through his head ¡­


    The cigarette in Tang Shituo''s hand burned down onto my neck. I gritted my teeth to hold on, but I really couldn''t bear to break this delicate atmosphere.


    Until a flight attendant came over and patted Tang Shituo and I on the shoulder, and said in a neutral tone, "Young lad, I''m not discriminating against you guys. This is a public place after all.


    Tang Shituo and I laughed at the same time and let go of each other. Tang Shituo''s clear eyes shone with a different kind of brilliance, I took out a piece of paper to wipe my tears and mucus, and also gave him a piece of paper. Tang Shituo wiped his tears away, threw his cigarette butt on my shoulder and said: "Nanshan, cut the smoke."


    I stubbed out my cigarette and looked at the time. It was three-thirty in the morning.


    Lao Ding is already dead, and now that Yin Qing and I have reached such a state, my heart is very sad. Four years of schoolmate relationship, four years of dorm mate relationship, now it seems like, we are actually so weak and powerless, unable to withstand this kind of test.


    I suddenly miss Lao Yao a lot, Yao GuangDou, Yao Loongxu''s brother.


    He took out his phone and called Lao Yao, who quickly picked up the call. He heard that it was very noisy over there, and was not asleep.


    "Nanshan, calling so late, did you miss me?"


    Lao Yao''s tongue was big, this was his reaction after drinking more than half a liter of white spirit.


    "Lao Yao, it''s quite lively. You''re still awake?"


    "En, I didn''t sleep. I drank some wine, I drank some wine ¡­" I got a job tonight. You know what, we eat this kind of food, and the business is irregular. After all, no one knows when there will be a customer.


    "En, that''s right, Lao Yao, I''m fine, I just want to ask what are you doing, don''t drink too much ¡­"


    Oh right, my sister, you haven''t bullied her yet right? Let me tell you, Nanshan, if you are a normal person, I really want to introduce you to my sister, but you are just a second type of person in the world, you are not an ordinary person, I have no other choice, I can only consider Yin Qing as your mother ¡­


    When Lao Yao mentioned Yin Qing, the matter regarding him was too complicated. I want to explain it clearly to Lao Yao when we meet, it''s not clear on the phone, so I said vaguely: "Haha, there''s nothing wrong, I''m hanging up now. Take note of your body, how is the girl who knocked the gong doing?"


    "It didn''t go smoothly. I felt like she was testing me. Right, at that time Yin Qing called and said that you and your uncle had just left his house, right? Say, why don''t you guys stay at Wu Xi for a few more days? I heard that the beauties in Jiangnan are not inferior to the beauties in Bashu ¡­ "


    Yin Qing called Lao Yao? He even said that our Wu Xi left just now? Did he not feel the slightest bit ashamed for doing such an outrageous thing?


    I didn''t want to bring up Yin Qing''s topic again, so I said: "Alright, drink your wine properly, bye-bye ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, I lit up another cigarette while Tang Shituo looked out the window. It was pitch black outside and he wanted to see the world for himself.


    I didn''t bother him. I just kept smoking, but I didn''t have any alcohol. If I had any, I''d drink some.


    could only continue smoking one cigarette after another. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore, he turned around and pointed at the cigarette in my hand and said: "Nanshan, didn''t I say to stop smoking? If you continue smoking like this, how are you going to find out?"


    This brat is actually worrying about finding a partner? I thought that it was really funny, and thought that this opportunity was right, why don''t we take this opportunity to talk about Yao Loongxu?


    The topic of conversation between men would probably never be separated from women.


    "Tang, what do you think of Yao Loongxu? Am I compatible with her? "


    Tang Shituo laughed, then said with a stern face: "Nanshan, to be honest, I am not afraid of hurting you, I think that Yao Loongxu likes me, after all, I look a little better, and my ability is also a little better than yours."


    This brat actually teased me, I never thought that the usually cold Tang Shituo would actually tease people.


    I was amused by him and said, "Tang, stop messing around. Be serious, I think I still have some hidden meaning. Do you think Loongxu will fall in love with me?"


    Tang Shituo: "If it weren''t for me, there really would have been a possibility ¡­"


    I ignored him and continued, "But Lao Yao said it already, I don''t want his sister Yao Loongxu to be together with an extraordinary person like me. You are even more extraordinary than me, so it''s definitely not okay, Yao Loongxu is still suitable for me to find an ordinary person to live with for the rest of my life."


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "In the past, we have talked about parental orders and matchmaking, such as becoming an elder brother and so on, what era is it now, we still have to look at Yao Loongxu herself. What''s more, this girl knows that our identities are special, and she''s attached to us all the time, and if she''s not interested in me, she''s interested in you. Nanshan, my situation is special, so I won''t fight with you over it."


    What Tang Shituo said was the truth, but I felt uncomfortable listening to it.

 C50

    At this time, the baby-faced middle-aged man, who sat at the furthest corner from me, came to the carriage connecting to me. In his hand was a small flagon of unknown steel or some other metal material, he drank a mouthful of wine, then looked at Tang Shituo and me. Then, he waved the flagon in his hand and said, "Come?"


    I really do want to drink. Yin Qing''s matter has made me very agitated in my heart, and I really wanted to drink some wine to compress my nerves.


    But who knows if this old fellow had any infectious diseases, or whether he had any drugs added to the wine. Although Tang Shituo and I were not normal people, we did not want to cause any problems, so we just shook our heads and said we would not drink.


    At the same time, I used the Yin Yang Eye to look at the baby face''s body. I felt that everything was normal, but I didn''t dare to be careless, even if this brat was normal, to make others drink from his own jug as soon as we meet. It was more or less unhygienic.


    Tang Shituo recovered his icy cold expression and looked at the baby''s face. Then, he turned his head to look at the darkness outside the window.


    Previously, Tang Shituo was very friendly towards Big Sis, but towards this childish face of his, he didn''t feel cold at all.


    I didn''t really like talking to strangers either, so I took out a cigarette to light it up. Looking at Tang Shituo''s slightly skinny back, I put the cigarette away.


    The baby''s face showed no displeasure at our indifference. It just stared at me and said, "Little brother, are you from Shandong?"


    I didn''t answer. Was my Mandarin that unorthodox? How could someone recognize my accent just by saying a few words?


    But then I realized that this baby face must have seen the cigarette in my hand.


    In his heart, he knew that this baby face must be someone who was good at observing people''s emotions, and his guard towards this man had been raised by a few points.


    A baby-faced person was naturally easy to make people relax their vigilance. Coupled with his rich experience from travelling to the north, this sort of person was truly a bad person, and it was hard to guard against them.


    The face of a bad person would not have the word ''bad'' written on it.


    I also followed Tang Shituo''s example and showed a straight face, trying my best to look expressionless. This way of looking at things, it would seem a little cool, one couldn''t help but feel happy and angry, which was why others were unable to see through it.


    Baby Face leaned against the door for a drink, and I leaned on the other side and looked straight ahead, taking in the interior.


    Tang Shituo continued to look out the window.


    The baby face suddenly said, "My two little brothers, why do you have to keep people at arm''s length? The first time out? Many friends have many paths, so it''s still early. Let''s chat. "


    Tang Shituo''s back was facing me, and there wasn''t any reaction, so I didn''t say anything. To be honest, I don''t have a good impression of those kind of people who can brag about being familiar with anyone.


    First uncle once taught me: "A dog that bites does not bark."


    The talkers were either too drunk or were just asking for trouble.


    The baby-face continued, "This little brother has been staring out the window into the darkness. What did he see?"


    Still no one paid any attention to him.


    "Did you know about what happened in the Wu Xi?"


    I didn''t want to talk to him, but this topic was really tempting. I thought for a moment, but in the end, I didn''t reply.


    "Sigh, who would have thought that the Yin Group, which had controlled half of the Wu Xi and real estate for so many years, would change hands overnight. People say that the Yin Qing in power right now was just a newbie that had just graduated from university, who didn''t know anything, but I don''t think so, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son.


    The babyface''s words made my heart surge ¡­


    On the surface, however, I still maintained my calm. Perhaps I thought that I was maintaining my calm and didn''t pay attention to my childish face, but in my heart, I was hoping that this old fogey would say a little more.


    Just as I was about to ask him about the Yin Family, Tang Shituo grabbed me and shook his head.


    then turned around and said: "Nanshan, this person doesn''t give me a good feeling, I can''t really explain the feeling. Let''s not chat with him rashly, wait till Mr Heeming wakes up before asking for guidance."


    I was secretly shocked. What kind of person was Tang Shituo? Even his feelings towards a baby face aren''t good, which means that this baby face is definitely not some kind of pious child.


    But what he just said touched me.


    When we left, it was already deep into the night. At that time, Yin Zhengyuan had already calmly admitted that she was the Fourth Master of the Tianlun Platform, and even took out Guang Lingzi''s letter.


    But it was only four in the morning, and in these few short hours, the outside world already knew that Yin Qing had taken control of the Yin Family? This speed, wasn''t it too fast ¡­


    I took out my phone and looked. It was a news article, and the headline of the news instead attracted me, "Wu Xi 10 famous figures, Yin Zhengyuan, the eldest son, Yin Qing, has passed on to his father." The subtitle was "See how recently graduated university students will affect the price of the Wu Xi''s house in the next few years".


    Opening the news gave me a huge shock.


    The news said that Yin Zhengyuan suddenly fell ill and died at 1am in the morning. The eldest son, Yin Qing, inherited the inheritance and held a high-profile press conference to report the news of Yin Zhengyuan''s death to the outside world. He was in charge of the Yin Group and became the new chairman.


    What the baby face said was true, his information was very well-informed, and when the baby face came over, he specifically told Tang Shituo and I about the change in Yin Family, as if he had other intentions.


    When we left, Yin Zhengyuan was already very tired. It could be seen that this ex-Fourth Master had already expended all her energy on the effort she put in on the battle at home as well as the effort she put in during her early years in the Tianlun Platform.


    If I''m not wrong, Yin Zhengyuan''s death is related to him.


    Although Yin Qing was just an ordinary person and was a Fourth Master, so skinny and weak that a camel was bigger than a horse, the heavy rain at that time should have caused him to lose his ability to fight.


    And if Yin Qing wanted to kill Yin Zhengyuan, would Yin Zhengyuan retaliate? Or would he just sit there and wait for death or even commit suicide?


    I don''t understand, but Yin Qing and Uncle Ren are on the same side, and the Brother Xiao that hadn''t acted since then is also a tough nut to crack, it isn''t too difficult for them to kill Yin Zhengyuan with their combined efforts.


    He was like a tiger that wouldn''t eat its prey, a tiger that didn''t eat its prey.


    Yin Qing could actually kill his own father, Yin Zhengyuan.


    Although he did not have enough evidence to prove that Yin Zhengyuan was the one who killed him, he was not far from it.


    Tang Shituo, who was beside me, also saw the news. In the end, he didn''t say anything, he only sighed lightly and patted my shoulder, signalling me not to be too upset.


    How could he not be sad? I feel that I have truly been blind, and at the same time, I feel regretful for my impulsiveness. If we didn''t go to Yin Family, can we avoid the tragedy of Yin Family? Even if they couldn''t avoid it, they could at least delay it ¡­


    I secretly made a decision to never see Yin Qing again in this life. I was afraid that I would not be able to hold back and that I would bash this little beast with a human''s face and beast''s heart to death.


    At the same time, he recalled that when Tang Shituo was about to search Yin Zhengyuan''s soul, his first uncle stopped him.


    I couldn''t help but light another cigarette. In fact, in the waiting hall, after I thought through Yin Qing''s plan, I felt that something would happen to him and he would die at the hands of my eldest son, but I didn''t expect that Yin Qing would make a move so quickly. It had only been a few hours, and he really couldn''t wait for a single moment.


    After standing for over an hour, I was a little tired. I prepared to return to the carriage to sit for a while, but when I called Tang Shituo, he said that he was not tired.


    When I returned to my seat, my uncle and Yao Loongxu had occupied my seat in a mess, but the big sister opposite me had only managed to sleep on her seat. Although Tang Shituo was not there, she also did not sleep on Tang Shituo''s seat.


    This big sister was truly a good person, she must have seen that Tang Shituo''s face was bad, and did not want to take over Tang Shituo''s position and affect his rest, it was just that big sister did not know, that Tang Shituo did not need to sleep.


    Baby Face leaned back in his seat and began to snore.


    I lay on top of my uncle and fell asleep ¡­


    Waking up from my sleep, I got up from my uncle''s body in a daze. Looking at my uncle, Yao Loongxu, Big Sis and baby-face who were still sleeping soundly, I shakily went to the toilet. Because his sleeping position wasn''t good, his hands and feet were numb.


    When I passed by the place where the carriage was connected to, I subconsciously looked at Tang Shituo, but I did not see his figure. Tang Shituo, who was originally at the junction, also ran away, I did not think too much into it.


    He couldn''t help but curse silently, thinking that this was exactly what happened to the toilet on the train. When I was smoking and wandering aimlessly in the carriage, no one went to the toilet, and when I was ready to go to the toilet, there was always someone in the toilet.


    After he finished smoking the cigarette, there was still no movement from inside the cigarette. Could it be that some bro had fallen asleep inside?


    Looking at the time, it was 5: 30 in the morning. I waited outside the toilet for nearly ten minutes and was about to go to the next car to try my luck when I heard the sound of running water from the toilet.


    It seems like the bro inside is full. No, no, that''s not right. Let''s wait a little longer.


    A minute later, the bathroom door opened and I stared at it, ready to teach the man inside a lesson, thinking how selfish he was, too preoccupied with his own comfort, ignoring the feelings of others.


    After a few seconds, no one came out.


    After another minute, no one came out.


    F * ck, who the f * ck are you? You''re still not coming out even after you''ve finished ripping the door open, are you trying to get me to drag you out? I yanked the door open in a huff to see what the man inside was up to.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw that there was no one in the bathroom.


    Previously, I clearly heard the sound of running water. Moreover, only when this type of toilet door is opened from the inside, the outside sign is red, indicating that someone is inside.


    What was going on? Where was he?

 C51

    The light at the junction of the carriages was dim. As the train swayed, the light seemed even more erratic.


    After closing the door, I checked the back of the door and the windows to make sure no one was hiding in this cramped toilet. I was even more doubtful about where the person who had been squatting in the toilet had gone to.


    There was a pungent smell in the bathroom. It was mixed with the excrement of the passengers as well as the leftover instant noodles, leftover tea leaves, toiletries, cosmetics, tobacco, broken socks, shoes, and the stench of sweat. It was quite refreshing.


    Just as I was looking for the person who took the toilet, I heard a "ka ka" sound coming from behind me ¡­


    Turning around, he found that the lock on the toilet door was plugged in.


    But I didn''t do anything. I didn''t lock the door, and there were two ways to lock it, one was to lock it from the inside of the toilet, and the other was to lock it outside with the special key of a worker.


    Could it be that the railway staff had locked the door?


    Usually, when they were close to the station, the staff would lock the door to the toilet. However, they didn''t hear any warning from the radio station. What was going on?


    The internal anxiety is really unbearable, the mind said that regardless of who locked the door, it is better to solve the physiological problems before studying.


    He took out a cigarette and prepared to light it. Everyone who smoked seemed to have the habit of doing so. When they went to the toilet to wait, they had to have a cigarette.


    However, looking at the anti-smoking symbol on the wall, I just held the cigarette in my mouth without lighting it, thinking that if the person who came to the toilet later was a pregnant woman or something, I would be smoking in the toilet, which had poor ventilation and had a very good effect on their health.


    Just by squatting there, he felt completely satisfied ¡­


    Suddenly, a cold breeze blew under his butt. This kind of cold wind was not the wind from nature, but a real cold wind. The train probably passed by the graveyard or crematorium or other places with extremely dense Yin energy.


    As he was standing up and looking out the window, he saw a tall building. The structure''s shape was somewhat unique, and the square building seemed to be shaped like a giant ladder. It was about ten stories tall and thirty to forty meters tall, and very soon, it disappeared from his sight.


    There was a buzz in my head, and I realized many things that didn''t make sense.


    When he got up and went to the toilet, the passengers in the coach seemed to be sleeping soundly. It was already close to six o''clock. It was early in the morning in the summer, and a lot of people should have woken up by now, right?


    Furthermore, when we were reaching the junction of the carriages, I saw that Tang Shituo was standing in a position where I couldn''t find him at all. Looking outside the window, it was still pitch black, which definitely didn''t match with the normal sky.


    When he looked out from the toilet, it was already bright outside. The sky had just matched the time he had now.


    There was also the person who occupied the toilet before I went to the toilet. I stood by the side after he had flushed the water and opened the door, but I didn''t see anyone coming out. After I entered the toilet, the lock on the toilet door was locked again.


    Using Yin Yang Eye to observe the surroundings, I didn''t see anything. I suspected that I was using a fake Yin Yang Eye, if a few monsters were standing by my side at this moment, I might feel better, but there was nothing in the surroundings right now.


    While I was still thinking about all this, the train made a turn, and I lost my balance and fell headlong into the sink, my face hitting the faucet. I felt a burning pain on my face, and I stood looking in the mirror, my cheeks red from the impact.


    "Dang dang dang!" Someone knocked on the door. I also knocked twice, indicating that there was someone inside. I impatiently said, "What''s the rush? It''s almost over ¡­"


    After washing my face with water, my heart is still filled with doubts. It seems that the things that happened after I woke up from being suffocated are all unexplainable and very unreasonable.


    When I was on the train, I had never seen a whole train full of passengers asleep. There were always some who played with their mobile phones, some who talked nonstop, some who ate instant noodles.


    There was another hasty knock on the door. I unlocked it and opened it. There was no one outside!


    When I looked inside the carriage again, I saw that the passengers on both sides of the carriage were sleeping soundly, and the sound of snoring kept coming in. Then I went to the window where Tang Shituo was previously at, where Tang Shituo was still not there, and looked out the window.


    ''Crash! ''The door closed once again. Even the symbol on the door turned red. It was locked from the inside, indicating that there was someone inside.


    But I was standing very close to the door, not even a ghost, let alone a human being.


    What happened now can''t be explained with common sense. After all, I drove a Yin Yang Eye before, and didn''t even see a ghost.


    After waiting for a while, I knocked on the bathroom door a few times. Unexpectedly, there was a "dang dang" sound of the door opening and an impatient voice saying, "What are you worried about? It''s almost done ¡­"


    I stayed where I was. The sound that just came from the toilet was very similar to my voice, and the tone and content of the voice were the same as when I was in the toilet when someone knocked on my door to answer someone''s question.


    There was someone inside? But I was standing in the doorway, and I couldn''t see anyone go in.


    I was so frightened that I was afraid there was someone like me in there, probably in a washbasin, checking his wounds in the mirror.


    Standing alone in this strange train carriage, looking out into the still dark night, I couldn''t take it anymore. After smoking, I went back to the train and woke up my uncle. With uncle here, maybe he would be able to tell me what had happened.


    When I returned to my seat in the carriage, the scene in front of me terrified me. Uncle and Yao Loongxu were still sleeping soundly, but the scariest thing was that on Uncle''s body, there was a person who was similar to me sleeping soundly ¡­


    Why is he pretending to be me, and even sleeping on my first uncle''s body, just as I was about to call out to him with his fist, this brat suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were lifeless, and looked a little lost. Then, he stood up, completely ignoring me, who was standing beside him.


    I followed him quietly, ready to subdue him when he wasn''t looking, to see what kind of god this kid was.


    That brat came to the carriage and looked at the place where Tang Shituo was previously at. There was no one there, so he went back to the toilet, looked at the red symbol on the door, then took out his cigarette and lit it up, turning a blind eye to me.


    I hit him in the face with my iron fist, but it didn''t hurt him, it went right through his face.


    I tried so hard, I nearly had a flash at my waist, but I couldn''t hit the kid.


    Was this an illusion? Using Yin Yang Eye s to check, however, his body was normal, and the soul in his body was also normal in color, neither too deep nor too shallow.


    He ignored me. He took out his cell phone and looked at the time.


    He looked at his phone. It was already past 6.


    He waited for a few minutes after he finished smoking and knocked on the bathroom door. No one answered and the kid was standing at the door with a puzzled expression. Not long after, there was the sound of running water and the door was opened, but no one came out.


    He opened the door and stared blankly at the empty toilet, then went in and closed the door ¡­


    I suddenly felt that the scene before me seemed to be repeating what I had experienced before.


    After waking up, I went to the toilet. There were people waiting there for a long time, but no one came out. Then I went in, and the back door was locked by itself, and then there was a knock on the door.


    The heck, what the heck is going on?


    Trembling, I lit a cigarette, thinking that someone like me in the toilet would be out soon. I wondered if he would be like me now, standing at the junction of the cars, trembling and smoking.


    I suddenly turned my head around, and saw Tang Shituo walking over quickly. He grabbed my hand and said, "Nanshan, something''s wrong!"


    Nonsense, I''ve already seen myself, how can there be no situation?


    "Tang, I see myself. I went to the toilet. No, he went to the toilet ¡­"


    Tang Shituo: "When the train passed by the Yin Yang Road, there was a problem, everything you saw were illusions, listen to me now, don''t think about anything, and follow me ¡­ ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Shituo pulled me towards the next carriage. After walking two steps, I suddenly stopped, as Tang Shituo''s words resounded in my mind.


    I broke free from Tang Shituo''s hands and asked, "If you say that what I see is only an illusion, then how can you prove that you aren''t an illusion?"


    Tang Shituo also stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at me. The expression on his face was rather complicated, then he smiled, laughed coldly and said: "Mr Heeming''s eldest nephew is not an idiot ¡­ ¡­"


    He isn''t Tang Shituo, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he isn''t the Tang that I know.


    Since they weren''t friends, then the person who pretended to be Tang must be his enemy.


    I stood steadily and used the Yin Yang Eye to inspect his body. His body didn''t have a dense mass like Tang Shituo''s, but rather a dark colored soul.


    I chanted in a clear voice, "Mountain ghost and thunder, slay ghost and spirit, behead demons and dispel evil, preserve the soul forever. In a real person''s residence, I listen to Old Lord Taishang''s urgent orders to pass!"


    The ghoul on my chest glowed red and felt full of power. It threw a punch at him, and his body flew back and landed three meters in front of me.


    After that, he laughed sinisterly: "Jian Nanshan, you''re too weak, I don''t even want to kill you. When you wake up, tell Mr Heeming that his Tianlun Platform will take away his dog life in the future, and not only him, but that Tang Shituo as well. Hand over everything and he will not have to die ¡­"


    The body of the person who had impersonated Tang Shituo in front of him started to rapidly fade, and very quickly disappeared.


    I felt dizzy and my consciousness blurred...

 C52

    "Nanshan, get up and eat ¡­"


    "Nanshan, go make some noodles for me ¡­"


    I heard the voices of Yao Loongxu and First Uncle by my ear. I slowly opened my eyes and saw myself in Yao Loongxu''s soft embrace.


    Yao Loongxu''s face flushed red. Seeing that I had woken up and pushed my head away, I didn''t enjoy Yao Loongxu''s soft and warm embrace as I continued to crawl into her embrace. Eldest Uncle pinched his ears and said, "You brat, stop pretending when you''re awake. "Hurry up and get me some instant noodles."


    Only then did I get up and look around me. The passengers were all awake, some carrying toiletries while others were carrying steaming instant noodles to warn the passengers to dodge.


    What just happened? A dream?


    After I sat properly, I drank some water and tried to calm down what happened just now. I thought it was probably a dream because the pressure was too great recently and the shadow of the Tianlun Platform was always over my head, that''s why I dreamt of those strange things.


    Yao Loongxu pointed at my face and said: "Brother Shan, why are you blushing when you took advantage of me?"


    First Uncle also said, "That''s right. With such thick skin, how could you blush?"


    I took out my cell phone and took a photo. I realized that my cheeks were indeed very red. As I rubbed my cheeks, I felt a little pain ¡­


    He looked at the time again. It was 6: 30 in the morning.


    Damn it, what happened just now didn''t seem like a dream. This face was caused by the train turning on the water tap in the washbasin, and seeing that Big Sis had already woken up, the baby face went somewhere else. I softly told Big Uncle and Yao Loongxu about what happened.


    "Uncle, was that a dream?" The person from Tianlun Platform is looking for me, and even said that you would hand over something to spare your dog life, did you take something from him? "


    , don''t be afraid, just now, there should have been someone who took advantage of our sleeping state and used an illusion to confuse you, but since we didn''t directly make a move, I think they are afraid of my Mr Heeming''s methods. Hmph, what a great Tianlun Platform, I really want to meet them ¡­ "


    "Who will he meet?" Baby Face appeared behind us at some point, propping his head over the seat with his hands.


    Tang Shituo said that this baby face didn''t give him a good feeling, so I didn''t want to bother with him. First Uncle coldly looked at the baby face and said, "Who cares about your baby face!"


    The toddler didn''t seem to mind. He just took out a small jug of wine and took a sip, then he burped at us. It was so disgusting.


    Yao Loongxu also looked at the baby''s face in disdain, she then reached out her hand and gently rubbed my cheek, "Brother Shan, ignore the drunkard, does your face still hurt?


    He felt relaxed and happy ¡­


    "It hurts, it hurts. Not only did I hit my face, my chest hurts too. Right, this place hurts too ¡­"


    As I said that, I held Yao Loongxu''s small hand and placed it on my chest.


    The flight attendant pushed the minivan past, saying that breakfast provided buns, porridge, rice, eggs, and so on. I was hungry, so I looked at my uncle, who pointed to another minivan behind us.


    Afterwards, we bought four buckets of instant noodles from the minivan in the back. First Uncle told Yao Loongxu and I to go get instant noodles.


    When we arrived at the junction of the carriages, we saw Tang Shituo staring outside the window in a daze.


    Yao Loongxu: "Tang, which one do you want to eat?"


    Tang Shituo turned his head to look at Yao Loongxu, and then pointed at the plate of fresh prawn in my hand and said, "Nanshan, I''ll eat this."


    This brat actually dared to snatch my favorite fresh prawn and fish noodles. However, I still endured the pain of loving him and passed the bowl of instant noodles to him, allowing him to soak in it himself.


    Tang Shituo took the instant noodles, looked at my face and said: "You fought against someone?"


    I hit the faucet when I was in the toilet, but it felt weird when I said it, so I said, "Un, fighting against an expert from Tianlun Platform, in the end, the person from Tianlun Platform was forced back by my Mountain Ghost Execution Curse, that''s right, Tang, have you been here the entire time?"


    Tang Shituo rolled his eyes, then nodded and said: "Yes, always here."


    If he had been here the entire time, when I went to the toilet, I would probably already be in the way of Tianlun Platform. With Tang Shituo''s abilities, he should definitely have been able to see through the problem.


    I don''t know why he would lie, but I went to get some instant noodles, and Yao Loongxu and I carried a bucket of instant noodles to our first uncle, and then we went back to the carriage and squatted beside Tang Shituo. Seeing that I had not finished cooking the chili concoction, Tang Shituo ate up the entire bucket of fresh shrimp and fish noodles.


    Without caring about whether the broth was hot or not, the little brat picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. Then he said, "This noodles is really delicious, and the broth is also delicious."


    No matter how tasty it is, you can eat it after the noodles have turned soft. If you bite into it, you will still hear the sound of ''kacha kacha''. Do you think this is instant noodles?


    But then again, the instant noodles on the train were the same as the instant noodles on the internet cafe. They were all the most delicious and couldn''t be eaten at home.


    "Tang, why are you lying?"


    Tang Shituo swept his eyes across the people in the carriage and said softly: "There are too many eyes."


    "Then tell me in a low voice, what exactly happened?"


    "I saw a shadow before, so I followed it. That shadow looked like the person I met at the mall that night, but I lost it. When I came back, I saw you lying here, so I carried you back to your seat."


    So, I asked again, "Did we pass through some kind of Yin and Yang road before this trip?"


    Tang Shituo: "It''s not a road filled with Yin Qi, but the train is indeed passing through a road filled with Yin Qi. At that time, I was chasing after people and I did not have time to observe the environment outside. Right, your illusion techniques are not powerful, at least the level of the caster is limited, did you encounter any strange people or things in the illusion world?"


    I thought about it, in the illusion previously, I saw two strange people. One was "I" and the other was someone else who was pretending to be Tang Shituo, so I told them the truth.


    Tang Shituo frowned and said: "Strange, why is it not Mr Heeming?"


    "I don''t know. In that illusion world, Eldest Uncle had been sleeping the entire time."


    Tang Shituo nodded his head and grabbed my hand: "Nanshan, that illusion should be some kind of warning or reminder. It isn''t really trying to kill you, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Just as I was about to say something to express my gratitude, a voice came from behind me. "Young man, didn''t you say it already? Pay attention to your influence in public ¡­"


    I raised my head and saw that it was the flight attendant who thought that Tang Shituo and I were having a difficult time earlier.


    Tang Shituo let go of my hand, and I also laughed awkwardly. I picked up the bowl of instant noodles and started to eat, only then did the flight attendant leave.


    Tang Shituo turned his head and continued staring outside the window, while I focused on eating the instant noodles. Although it was not my favorite taste, but in this kind of environment, having a bowl of steaming hot instant noodles was already quite good.


    If a person learnt to be content, if they were greedy, they would become like Yin Qing, and eliminate their conscience no matter what.


    When Tang Shituo and I returned to the carriage, Big Sis said embarrassedly, "Young lad, where did you go? I was really sleepy at the time, so I lay on your seat for a while, tired. Come, sit in my seat, take a good rest."


    Tang Shituo waved his hand and said: "Big sister, I have rested well, you do not need to be courteous with me, I have almost arrived at the station, your journey is still long, quickly lie down and sleep for a while."


    When Big Sis said that she had slept enough, she pulled Tang Shituo to her seat and asked him for warmth. It could be seen that this Big Sis really liked Tang Shituo, too.


    The elder sister looked at Yao Loongxu and said, "Young lad, this girl is not bad.


    Yao Loongxu pouted, purposely leaning her head on my shoulder and said: "Who cares about him, I just have the Brother Shan."


    I also touched Yao Loongxu''s hands, smiling as I said, "Big sister, do you think the two of us are compatible?"


    The eldest young mistress curled her lips. She was obviously not satisfied with our relationship, but she still smiled and said, "Very good, very good."


    There were six burly men sitting in two rows behind me, playing poker. The commotion was very loud and it was quite noisy, I stood up to make them quiet down, but when I saw the few big tattoed arm s in front of me and the dragons and phoenixes on their necks, I didn''t try to dissuade them and just sat down quietly.


    First Uncle said, "Fortunately, it''s in the morning. If we were to disturb your father''s rest at night, your father would definitely punch them. These youngsters really don''t have much quality."


    Yao Loongxu said softly: "First uncle, forget it, the six of them are already this old, why are you still acting like an idiot? Look at the Brother Shan, he knows his limits and knows that he can''t beat him."


    The little girl loved to joke around. She had a kind heart. I ignored her sarcasm and said, "Right, Uncle, we don''t need to be angry at them."


    First Uncle: "How many times have I said it? There''s an outsider present and they call me Mr Heeming."


    The elder sister opposite me had a good conversation with Tang Shituo. I heard that the elder sister said that she was going to Qiqihar alone to visit her daughter, that her daughter was studying there and that the elder sister was going to find a job there while taking care of her daughter who was studying.


    Tang Shituo asked: "Big sister, you should go to Qiqihar, what should we do at home?"


    The big sister''s eyes reddened, and she did not speak for a long time. Tang Shituo held big sister''s rough hands and said: "I''m sorry, big sister."


    The elder sister then opened her mouth and said, "Young lad, my big brother and my son met with an accident and are no longer here. Ai, he''s about the same age as you and is only in his third year. The heavens are blind ¡­"


    Saying this, elder sister covered her face with her hands and started crying.


    Tang Shituo did not expect himself to casually ask about such a tragedy in the human realm, so he was momentarily at a loss. He took out a tissue and passed it to Big Sis, and comforted her softly: "Big Sis, the dead have died, the living have died, please forgive me ¡­"


    Big Sis took a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face. After a few minutes of silence, she said, "Young man, I''m sorry. I lost my composure."


    Tang Shituo: "Big sister, it''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    The atmosphere became heavy for a moment. Tang Shituo comforted her elder sister in a soft voice, and his head also lowered as he remained silent. It could be seen that this innocent elder sister was feeling very sad.


    So it turns out that Big Sis''s son had already passed away, and her son''s appearance was similar to Tang Shituo. Maybe their appearances were similar, so Big Sis would take the initiative to chat with the cold Tang Shituo, and Tang Shituo''s life was also very miserable, thus the two of them got to know each other well.

 C53

    The voice on the radio reminded us that we were about to arrive. The toddler sitting across from us lifted his head and looked around, as if looking for the speaker, and then said to himself, "So we''re at the station?"


    I have always been wary of baby faces. Tang Shituo said that I don''t have a good feeling towards baby faces, and I also feel that this baby face is too well-informed, so I can''t really see through it.


    Baby Face took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one.


    Smoking was prohibited within the carriage, this was common knowledge that everyone knew. Yet, this brat was standing beside the carriage and smoking as if no one was there to stop him. Just as I was about to stop him, Eldest Uncle suddenly stepped on my foot.


    Tang Shituo did not speak, he only stared blankly out of the window, while his elder sister went to the toilet, not knowing if she was feeling uncomfortable smoking with a baby''s face.


    The poker player at the table behind us gave up and a rough voice called out, "What the fuck is smoking?"


    With that, a bald man stood up. He was very big, and his arms and neck revealed vicious tattoos.


    The big man quickly saw the baby face opposite us, which was focused on smoking. He glared and said, "You f * cking pinch the cigarette."


    The baby-face didn''t reply. It only raised its head slightly to look at the burly man behind me. The moment that baby-face raised its head, my eyes met his and I felt the coldness in his baby-face''s eyes.


    This sort of chilliness was like standing in front of a cold storage and suddenly opening it. It was as if the chilliness within was pouncing towards one''s face.


    Why am I speechless? I thought to myself, this brat is indeed not a good person. How can such a gaze be something ordinary people possess?


    The burly man behind him stopped talking and sat down quietly. His companion asked, "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    The big guy said, "It''s fine, let''s keep playing cards. Be quiet and don''t disturb others."


    As expected, the players playing poker behind him lowered their voices and whispered, "One versus three", "Don''t ¡­"


    Baby Face had lowered his head and continued smoking.


    I then understood Tang Shituo''s fear of baby faces and his uncle''s intention to stomp on my feet. This baby face that looked harmless on the outside, was a ruthless character.


    Beside her, Yao Loongxu''s body was trembling a little as she also felt the terror of a baby''s face.


    The train soon arrived at the station. Big Sis came back to say goodbye to us, Tang Shituo held Big Sis''s hand, constantly telling her to be careful of her own safety, and to take good care of herself.


    The big sister nodded, and also instructed us to take good care of ourselves, and let Tang Shituo return to rest.


    As I got out of the car, I noticed that the six guys at the poker table behind me were packing up to get out. The babyface was nowhere to be found, neither in the seat nor at the door.


    After getting off the train, the six burly men were on the phone not far from us. They were probably contacting the people who had come to pick us up.


    First Uncle looked around and said, "That child''s face is not simple at all. Nanshan, it''s fortunate that you did not act impulsively just now, otherwise, you might have angered him."


    "First Uncle, so what if we anger him? You don''t like him? "


    "This is not a question of whether we can settle him or not, it''s about not causing trouble for laozi, understand?"


    I nodded in understanding and was about to leave the station.


    Yao Loongxu also whispered, "The baby''s face is really scary, his eyes are really cold."


    Behind me, I suddenly heard a scream. I turned around and saw a few big guys chasing after a bald guy.


    Baldy was the guy who loudly questioned him about who was smoking in the carriage, and got glared at by the baby-faced kid as he quietly sat down. He ran very fast, so much so that his companions couldn''t catch up to him.


    The rumble of a train could be heard. I looked in the direction of the sound and saw a train speeding by on another track. Judging by the speed of the train, it shouldn''t be stopping at our stop.


    The bald man, on the other hand, jumped onto the tracks of the speeding train ¡­


    Baldy jumped onto the track, and the high-speed train rolled over his body ¡­


    Everyone cried out in alarm. Some of the parents had already covered the eyes of the child beside them, preventing him from seeing the bloody scene in front of him.


    The big man''s other five companions were also scared silly, they muttered: "What''s wrong with big brother? Have I gone mad? "


    I was also surprised that the burly man was so short-sighted. He was tall and strong, but the fact that he jumped onto the rail and was crushed by the train did not cause much of a reaction from the train. Several of the staff also witnessed the scene and went over to stop everyone from leaving the rail line.


    The train finally passed by, and when everyone arrived at the front of the track, they were all frightened by the tragic sight before them.


    The corpse of the burly man was no longer visible on the tracks. All that could be seen on the long tracks was a blurry mass of flesh. Some of the passengers could not help but vomit.


    First Uncle came over and patted my shoulder and said softly, "Nanshan, let''s go."


    Strictly speaking, the big guy committed suicide, but I know that the big guy''s death was related to the baby face with its ice-cold eyes.


    Behind me, the train whistle sounds. The train that we were on is slowly starting up. I look at the starting train and see a baby face by the window. The baby face is looking at me with a cold gaze ¡­


    "Uncle, I can see that baby face again. He''s still sitting in the car we were sitting in earlier!"


    However, First Uncle shook his head and said, "Forget it, so what if I see him? "To tell you the truth, I''m also afraid of him. We can''t afford to offend that baby face ¡­"


    "But he might very well be the killer of the baldy? Uncle, didn''t you often teach me how to stand idly by the side in the face of injustice? How can we sit back and do nothing just because we''re afraid of something? First Uncle, we are not ordinary people, and that baby face is also not ordinary people. If we all turn a blind eye to it, then who can punish an evil person like baby face? "


    First uncle sighed and said, "Firstly, we cannot be sure that the death of the baldy was caused by the baby face, and secondly, the Tianlun Platform is enough for us. Think about it, who were those two figures in the mall? Who was the person from Deng Meng''s family who was cleaning up the scene? Guang Lingzi mentioned that the photo Deng Rulin destroyed was related to the three master Tianlun Platform, so who is the three master? "


    "We have no clue, Tang has less and less time, why would there be additional problems?"


    I shook my head, thinking that Eldest Uncle was just trying to shirk responsibility, and said: "First Uncle, is it because you took something from Tianlun Platform that you''re especially concerned about it?"


    Eldest Uncle looked sullen as he raised his hand to slap me. I didn''t avoid him, so in the end, he raised his hand and said, "Come on, let''s go home."


    Yao Loongxu came over and advised me not to be stubborn. First uncle is an elder after all, so he has a lot of experience.


    Although he was unwilling, the train carrying the baby face had already left, so he could only reluctantly agree to go home.


    However, there seemed to be a hidden grudge between Eldest Uncle and Tianlun Platform. Sixth Master, Lee Shen had mentioned it before, but Eldest Uncle didn''t agree to let Eldest Uncle hand over something in exchange for my life. In the illusion on the train, the person pretending to be Tang Shituo had also mentioned that thing, saying that as long as Eldest Uncle handed over the thing, he could spare Eldest Uncle''s life.


    Yao Loongxu suddenly shouted, "Where''s Tang?"


    I immediately looked around, and sure enough, Tang Shituo was already nowhere to be seen. The passengers on all four sides were gradually leaving, and only Yao Loongxu, First Uncle and I were left.


    Where did Tang Shituo run off to?


    I called him, but no one answered. This Tang Shituo, could he have gone missing? After all, he was still young and had never gone out of the door before, so he basically did not pass the call to Tang Shituo.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, Tang Shituo still did not appear.


    My first uncle said that he would go home first. Tang Shituo''s strength is extraordinary, so I didn''t have to worry about him. I understood that this was a fact, and with Tang Shituo''s abilities, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to protect himself.


    The three of them walked out of the train station and returned home. First uncle''s car had already been dragged to the repair workshop to repair it.


    Standing in front of the door, his first uncle made a gesture of silence. He took out his key to open the door, and saw that the entire house had been turned upside down.


    Holy shit, we''ve been robbed?


    That''s not right, what thief locked the door when he left? First uncle obviously used his key to open the door.


    First Uncle shook his head and said, "He''s not a thief. The warning Spell Array that I set up has been broken without anyone noticing. The person who came is an expert."


    After inspecting the house and confirming that there was no one at home, First Uncle took a look at his house full of fakes. Although they had all been rummaged through, they were not lost.


    "Wow, Tianlun Platform, it actually bullied our family, it''s bullying us too much, it''s bullying us too much!"


    "Uncle, did you lose something important at home?"


    "No, there''s nothing missing. Haha, Tianlun Platform ¡­"


    There''s nothing missing in my family, but I understand the intentions of Tianlun Platform. They were looking for something that Lee Shen had mentioned before, did Eldest Uncle really take something from Tianlun Platform? Why does my first uncle have a falling out, and even want to slap me when I mention Tianlun Platform?


    First Uncle returned to his room while Yao Loongxu and I tidied up the items in our house that had been ripped off by the thieves. After tidying it up for a while, First Uncle came out of his room and said that he wanted to go to the police station.


    "Uncle, are we going to call the police?"


    "Reporting to the police, this is not something that the police can get involved in, I''m going to study how Lee Shen died."


    After exiting the room, the neighboring neighbor went to throw away the trash. This person''s surname is Dai, I have always been calling him Uncle Dai, "Uncle Dai, throw away the trash, huh?"


    Uncle Dai nodded and asked his first uncle: "Mr Heeming, where did you go? Why are there so many people looking for you but not seeing you open the door?"


    His first uncle suddenly stopped in his tracks and asked, "Lao Dai, what''s going on?


    Uncle Dai: That''s right, there were two people whom I saw just yesterday. They knocked on the door for half a day and no one answered.

 C54

    "What kind of two?"


    "Two men, about half an hour. Two men came. It was raining last night, so I didn''t see clearly when the light wasn''t good."


    First Uncle nodded and asked again, "Did the two of them talk to you? It could be my client. "


    The neighboring Uncle Dai naturally knew that his First Uncle was occasionally telling fortune telling. Without asking further, he replied, "I did ask a question, but those two people just ignored me and directly left. Right, during the latter half of the night, there seemed to be someone knocking on the door.


    First Uncle asked again, "Lao Dai, how are you so sure that it''s two people and not the same person who came twice?"


    Uncle Dai: "I''m not blind, even if I can''t see them clearly, I can tell that those two aren''t the same person. Just like how you and Nanshan both stood in the dark and knocked on the door.


    First Uncle: "What''s their figure and hairstyle? What are the characteristics of knocking on the door?"


    Uncle Dai: Didn''t I say it already, I also didn''t see it clearly, the first knocking was louder and slower, the second knocking was softer and more hurried, the one knocking at the back of the door was neither fast nor slow, and the sound was not loud, I felt that there were at least three people looking for you, Mr Heeming, I didn''t know you were being rich, and there were usually no customers, so this is just three people, business is not bad ¡­


    First Uncle smiled and thanked the Uncle Dai before bringing Yao Loongxu and I away towards the police station.


    Of the three people who had come, there must have been someone who had come in to rummage while we were away, or all three of them had been involved.


    Three people? Who could it be? First Uncle had offended so many people? Or were the three of them from Tianlun Platform, and came here to look for that thing?


    Arriving at the police station with a belly full of bewilderment, First Uncle went straight to find Director Hee. I noticed that Lee Shen''s column on the wall had already been replaced by a valiant and valiant policewoman.


    The Director Hee showed us the surveillance when Lee Shen came to the police station. The surveillance showed that Lee Shen was indeed as Director Hee had said, he had rushed into the police station recklessly with a face full of fear, looking behind him from time to time, but it was unknown what he was afraid of.


    When Lee Shen arrived at the big hall of the police station, Director Hee was in the big hall, while Lee Shen was lying down on the ground, and just as Director Hee was bending over to check on Lee Shen, Lee Shen''s body exploded and died, becoming a cloud of blood mist.


    The monitoring content at the end has lost its value. I saw it in the clouds and mist, and thought that Lee Shen was, after all, a Sixth Master of Tianlun Platform, a mysterious puppeteer, how could he have died without knowing why?


    What was that thing he feared and kept looking back at? Is it a human, a ghost, or something powerful?


    First Uncle frowned as he looked at the screen again, telling the Director Hee to replay the screen. After looking at the screen repeatedly for a few times, the First Uncle tapped the space key, stopping the screen from zooming in. He then pointed at Lee Shen''s clothes and said, "Look, what is this?"


    Lee Shen was wearing a grey sports coat, but the corner of the clothes that his first uncle had pointed to was a little dark, and the color of the clothes was darker than the other parts of his body.


    "Lee Shen''s clothes are dirty?"


    First Uncle shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to get dirty in this kind of sportswear. Director Hee, when Lee Shen entered the hall, did he smell anything strange?"


    Director Hee: "A strange smell? "I don''t smell anything. I have rhinitis and my sense of smell isn''t too good. I can only smell the stench of his sweat."


    "I think you may have overlooked some important clues by calling all the officers here at the time."


    Director Hee quickly called for a few policemen, saying that they were the same people as before. Another two of them went out to ask First Uncle if he wanted to call them back.


    First Uncle said he didn''t need to, he asked the policemen if they had smelled anything strange from Lee Shen''s body before he entered the hall.


    A young policeman spoke up first, "At that time, I could smell a faintly discernible smell, how to describe it, it was a little pungent, but very soon, Officer Li''s body exploded and blood sprayed everywhere. The only thing I could smell was the smell of blood."


    The other policemen nodded, saying that they had also smelled a pungent smell. "Not only is that smell pungent, but it''s also a bit of a choking sensation," a female officer added.


    "Is it tobacco?"


    "Definitely not, I can''t say."


    After Lee Shen''s body exploded, his clothes also shattered into pieces, leaving only residue behind. His first uncle told Director Hee to immediately check for any remnants of his clothes, and said that it was very likely that they could determine where Lee Shen had gone to before he died by the remnants of his clothes.


    The Director Hee said, "This test is already in progress, but Lee Shen''s clothes were in a serious condition and would take some time to come to an accurate conclusion. So, Mr Heeming decided to wait patiently."


    His first uncle expressed his understanding and consulted with Director Hee to copy down this surveillance footage and slowly study it.


    Coming out from the police station, his first uncle asked, "Nanshan, Loongxu, you two tell me, what is that thing on Lee Shen''s clothes? Is that pungent smell coming from that dark spot on his clothes? "


    I shook my head. Although First Uncle''s words weren''t based on anything, it was very likely to be the truth. However, it was still too early to judge what exactly a small, blurry, dark spot with an ambiguous, pungent smell was.


    Yao Loongxu pouted as she shook her head blankly, indicating that she did not know either.


    When I returned home, Tang Shituo was already sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his phone. Seeing that he was unharmed, I calmed down and asked him where he had gone to get off the train, but why was he not there anymore.


    Tang Shituo: "I saw him. Nanshan, he was the person I mentioned to you on the train. His speed was so fast that I couldn''t catch up to him."


    First Uncle: "What shadow? Nanshan, have you seen any suspicious figures in the carriage? "


    I didn''t see that figure, I had only heard Tang Shituo mention it before and told my first uncle. His first uncle had a face full of suspicion, and then he opened his mouth and said: "Tang, you really didn''t catch up to that figure?"


    Tang Shituo''s face changed, and asked back: "What does Mr Heeming mean by that?"


    First Uncle spread out his hands and said, "It''s not interesting. Let me change the method I''m using. Did you really see a suspicious person?"


    Tang Shituo rolled his eyes at his uncle, and did not answer, but only played with his phone.


    Eldest Uncle muttered to himself, "What kind of attitude is this?"


    However, his first uncle still plugged the USB into the computer and brought it to Tang Shituo''s side. "Tang, take a look at this.


    Tang Shituo watched the surveillance video carefully for a few times, then said: "Lee Shen was very afraid at the time, and ran to the police station randomly. From the surveillance footage, it is possible that Lee Shen was unconscious, and only subconsciously went to the police station, where the Yang Qi is dense, ordinary ghosts would not dare to approach, he is seeking protection, and what he is afraid of, should be some kind of evil trick, not a human."


    "Oh right, look, what''s that on his clothes? From what I can see, Lee Shen seems to be a little germaphobic. His clothes are always spotless, and his police uniform is always clean and tidy. "


    Tang Shituo''s analysis is very straightforward, and his observation is far above us. I have only noticed that Lee Shen''s police uniform was very straight, but I have not noticed if it was spotless, but now that I think about it, Lee Shen was indeed a little obsessed with cleanliness. His leather shoes have always been polished very bright, even brighter than Director Hee''s shoes.


    What Lee Shen was afraid of was evil, not humans. Before Lee Shen arrived at the police station, he should have already suffered heavy injuries, and maybe, it was as Tang Shituo had analyzed, he would already be unconscious by then, hiding inside the police station, and not be able to escape from death.


    Sixth Master, Lee Shen''s method of death is the same as the Seventh Master''s. Although Tang Shituo searched the Seventh Master''s soul, we still haven''t figured out what happened, even though he said that he didn''t do anything else, and the Seventh Master''s body exploding had nothing to do with him. When was at the Wu Xi, Tang Shituo had also searched the soul of that arrogant security guard, and after finding out where Yin Zhengyuan lived, the security guard only slept and was not harmed.


    From the bottom of my heart, I am willing to believe Tang Shituo''s words. Seventh Master''s death really has nothing to do with him.


    But how did Sixth Master, Lee Shen die? Was he also committing suicide out of guilt or suffering the punishment from the Tianlun Platform? It shouldn''t be suicide, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to the police station to blow himself up.


    Was he punished by Tianlun Platform? That evil being that Lee Shen was afraid of must have been manipulated by the people from the Tianlun Platform. Of course, this was only a conjecture, no one had any proof.


    When Tianlun Platform Fourth Master Yin Zhengyuan died, we had already left his Yin Family. Based on Yin Zhengyuan''s performance and condition when we left the Yin Family, he didn''t look like someone who was about to die. I don''t really believe that he would commit suicide, so my judgement is that he was killed by Yin Qing.


    Immediately tell First Uncle that he should contact Director Hee to investigate Yin Zhengyuan''s death.


    In less than ten minutes, Director Hee called back and said, "Yin Zhengyuan died of acute heart failure."


    "Where''s the body?"


    "The corpse has already been taken away by the Yin Family descendants. However, when he died, it was in the hospital and many medical personnel were able to prove it."


    Yin Zhengyuan did not explode, which meant that not everyone in the Seventh Warrior would end their lives in such an intense manner. However, Tang Shituo had said before he came to find his uncle to tell their fortune, the person who ambushed his Tianlun Platform exploded the moment he subdued them.


    In conclusion, my conclusion is that the people with Tianlun Platform do indeed have methods to self-destruct, but Yin Zhengyuan didn''t use such a method to kill herself. When Lee Shen self-destructed, he very likely felt that the evil trouble he was being chased after was too fierce, like the people with Tianlun Platform and Seventh Master who ambushed Tang Shituo previously, where their bodies self-exploded and they died.


    After coming to this conclusion, he roughly deduced Lee Shen''s cause of death. After being attacked while he was still alive, Lee Shen rushed to the police station in extreme fear, and with his mind restored to what it was at the last moment. Or perhaps, it could be said that he could only self-destruct and die due to self-destruction.

 C55

    In this way, the Evil Spirit became the key to clearly investigating Lee Shen''s death. Was the Evil Spirit controlled by someone or did he attack Lee Shen on his own?


    If someone was controlling it, who was this person?


    If he had attacked Lee Shen on his own, then who was this evil being, that could force the Sixth Master to commit suicide?


    The dark spots on Lee Shen''s clothes seemed to have become a breach, we could only wait for the results from the test on the Director Hee.


    Tang Shituo started to play with his phone again. Yao Loongxu said that she was hungry and told her first uncle to treat him to a meal. I was hungry too, I only ate a bucket of instant noodles.


    First Uncle brought us out to eat, while Tang Shituo asked me to bring him back fresh prawn and fish noodles. Looks like this brat has gotten addicted to eating junk food.


    During the meal, my first uncle didn''t say a word, Yao Loongxu also didn''t dare to disturb my first uncle, she only focused on eating. I packaged a serving of fried meat for Tang Shituo, and after eating, I bought a box of fresh prawn noodles, thinking that you should eat until enough.


    When Tang Shituo saw that I had brought back a box of instant noodles, he said happily, "Nanshan, thank you ¡­"


    "No need to thank me. First uncle gave me the money."


    Tang Shituo acted as if he did not hear my next words, and ignored his uncle, and went to get instant noodles.


    His first uncle and Tang Shituo''s relationship was a little complicated. Although the two of them had a tacit understanding of each other, they always fought each other out in the open or in the dark.


    Yao Loongxu returned to her room to catch up on her sleep, saying that he must notify her if there''s anything else she needed to do. She also instructed me to knock on the door, and lock it, while thinking about the scene of Yao Loongxu''s beautiful body that day, and how if she didn''t lock the door, I would definitely find an opportunity to peek again.


    First Uncle was sitting cross-legged on the sofa where I slept, while Tang Shituo was half-lying down on the sofa where he was resting, fiddling with his phone. I really wanted to take his phone and see what secrets it held.


    I leaned against the sofa, feeling a little sleepy. I really didn''t get a good rest on the train, and I didn''t know the path of the illusion. Now that I''ve finally returned home, sleep strikes me ¡­


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly heard Tang Shituo yell, "Something''s wrong!"


    Immediately opening my eyes, I saw that Tang Shituo and First Uncle were already in position, both of them were looking at the door with a serious expression, I rubbed my eyes and stood up, staring at the door.


    Tang Shituo asked. "What smell do you guys smell?"


    I sniffed with all my might, as if I could smell something burning. Eldest Uncle also shouted, "It''s on fire!"


    Tang Shituo waved his hand across the space and the door opened, only to see smoke billowing outside. The three of them rushed out of the room, and looked towards the direction the smoke came from, and saw that their neighbor Lao Dai''s house was on fire.


    From the outside, the fire didn''t seem very fierce. Something had been burned, and smoke was rising in all directions. As my uncle ordered me to call the fire alarm, he rushed back into the house to fetch a bucket of water.


    Tang Shituo kicked the door open, then suddenly pulled me and my uncle who was about to rush in: "Be careful, when we kicked the door open, I realized that his house had been tampered, this is not normal smoke, this is smoke from a beacon."


    I know that in the past when there was no instant communication device during battles, people would light up beacons to inform people that there was a war and build beacons. The famous "beacons of war" was King You Zhou who, in order to win the favor of the beauties, had ignited beacons to tease the nobles.


    It''s just that Uncle Dai was just an ordinary person, how could his family possibly burn beacons?


    The three of us entered the room vigilantly. There was basically no bright fire in the room, but the thick smoke was everywhere. The three of us split up and searched for the Uncle Dai.


    First Uncle carried Uncle Dai out of the room, and I started to water him everywhere. A few minutes later, the fire alarm arrived and brought us to the safe zone.


    Uncle Dai also slowly woke up. When he saw us, he immediately cried out, "Mr Heeming, thank you for saving my life ¡­"


    "Lao Dai, what''s going on with this fire?"


    "How the hell would I know? I was lying in bed smoking when I suddenly felt my vision go black, and then I didn''t know anything. In my dazed state, I could smell smoke choking my nose, but I couldn''t move at all until you guys went in to get me out. Ai, what the heck is going on ¡­"


    One of the fire squad members came over and comforted her, "Big Bro, it''s good that you''re fine. Your family''s fire is not big, so the damage you''ve caused is limited. Don''t be sad anymore. Pay attention to the fire prevention and don''t lie on the bed smoking."


    According to the investigation conducted by the members of the fire police team, they determined that the cause of the fire was because Uncle Dai was lying on the bed smoking. As a result, they fainted and the cigarette butt ignited the bed, taking the opportunity to ignite the carpet and ignite the fire.


    But the problem was, the situation of the Uncle Dai was a little special. The Uncle Dai would run around the district every morning, with an incomparable amount of physical fitness, making it impossible for him to faint all of a sudden. Furthermore, how could the people who fainted consciously know about the fire and how their first uncle saved him yet not be able to move?


    Tang Shituo had said that this was no ordinary smoke, it was just smoke from a beacon. Although the smoke was coming from all directions, the fire was not strong.


    We checked on the houses in Uncle Dai, only to find that the walls were blackened and a few pieces of wooden furniture were slightly damaged, but now we can''t stay anymore, Uncle Dai has to stay at his relatives'' place and thank us non-stop. If we didn''t save Uncle Dai in time, he would have choked to death already.


    When they returned home,''s first uncle frowned, while Tang Shituo continued to play with his phone.


    "Lao Dai''s family''s fire is very strange. The role of the beacon should be to spread the news, but who did this? In this society, who would use a beacon to send a message? It''s impossible for people with Tianlun Platform to be so outdated. "


    I am also very confused. To use this method to spread the news, not to mention whether the accuracy of the information can be guaranteed, just looking at the minute results, it isn''t something an intelligent person should do.


    The Tianlun Platform shouldn''t be poor, one hundred years ago they moved a coffin full of fine gold and fine silver, is it difficult to buy a phone?


    Furthermore, looking at the current known Seventh Master, Sixth Master, Lee Shen and Fourth Master Yin Zhengyuan, they all have legal identities, and are not people who hide in dark places and lose sight of the sun.


    "Uncle, Uncle Dai said that he could smell the smoke, but he could not move."


    "I don''t know. It might be some kind of spell that can imprison the body, or it might be a ghost-press."


    If Uncle Dai''s family''s smoke is really caused by Tianlun Platform, and is really here to notify the nearby Tianlun Platform people to attack us, then our current situation isn''t very safe.


    After going through the fire at Uncle Dai''s house, the three of them did not dare to be careless.


    Until the afternoon, there was nothing abnormal. No one came to deal with us, nor were there any evil things.


    Could it be that, if Uncle Dai''s body was not good enough to faint, after igniting the fire he was pressed onto the bed by a ghost, and his family''s carpet material happened to be able to trigger the effect of a beacon?


    This is too damn coincidental, I don''t believe it.


    Eldest Uncle and Tang Shituo sat up at the same time and stared at the door before looking at each other. Then, Eldest Uncle said, "Nanshan, open the door."


    Opening the door, I saw an old man in ragged clothes. He had wrinkles all over his face and his eyes were cloudy.


    Judging from his appearance, this old man should be a scavenger. He was emitting a rancid smell. Who knew how long it had been since he last took a bath?


    "Gramps, who are you looking for?"


    The old man pointed at his ears and said in an indistinct voice, "What did you say?"


    I thought to myself that the old man might be a little deaf, so I raised my voice and said, "Gramps, who are you looking for?"


    The old man shook his head in confusion, then pointed to his ears and said, "Come closer, I can''t hear you clearly ¡­"


    Seeing the old man lean over to listen, I leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Elder ¡­"


    Before I could finish my sentence, the old man had already grabbed me by the neck and pushed me down like a bolt of lightning.


    Being controlled by others, I used my elbow to support the old man''s body as I shouted, "Uncle Tang, save me ¡­"


    Just as I shouted, I felt the strength on my neck loosen. I struggled free from the old man''s restraints and saw that Tang Shituo had suddenly appeared behind the old man, grabbing his wrist with one hand.


    Only then did Eldest Uncle come behind me. He sized up the old man and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    The old man''s wrist was grabbed by Tang Shituo, so he reckoned that Tang Shituo used a lot of strength. The old man was in so much pain that he grimaced and said in a trembling voice, "Let go, it''s painful, it''s painful ¡­"


    Tang Shituo did not let go. Seeing the veins on his hand bulging, it seemed to have increased his strength.


    First uncle: "Tang, you decide."


    Saying that, First Uncle pulled me inside the house, and just as he was about to close the door, the old man opened his mouth and said: "Wait, may I ask if you are Mr Heeming?"


    His first uncle stopped halfway through the door and nodded. "That''s right. You are?"


    The old man squeezed out a bitter laugh and said: "Oh, it''s really Mr Heeming, really Mr Heeming ¡­"


    However, the old man didn''t reveal his identity, nor did he state his intentions, nor did he apologize for injuring me. He only repeated his words, "It really is the Mr Heeming ¡­"


    Just by looking at the strength of this old man''s arm around my neck, I could tell that he was no pushover. He had already buried half of the coffin, yet he was still so ruthless.


    First Uncle continued, "If there''s nothing else, Tang, take care of him."


    After saying that, First Uncle suddenly closed the door, and a few screams came from the old men outside. I thought to myself that it would be fine to teach him a lesson, but this old man had used his old arms and legs, don''t even mention touching porcelain, he was afraid that Tang might not know how to act properly, so he asked First Uncle, "Nothing will happen, right?"


    His first uncle said, "It''s up to you, Tang. This old fellow didn''t help us just now, if it wasn''t for the fact that Tang and I were at home, you might have had your neck twisted off by him."


    I nodded, knowing that my First Uncle''s words were true. This old fellow was too strong, I was caught off guard and got hugged by his neck. If it wasn''t for Tang''s help, I might have already died.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. Who was this old man? I have never offended anyone, why is he so vicious the moment he attacked? And why did his first uncle not investigate the background of the old man clearly and just let Tang deal with it himself? If Tang really didn''t care and killed the old fellow, it would be troublesome.

 C56

    A few minutes later, Tang Shituo opened the door and entered the room. The old man was nowhere to be seen, but Tang Shituo went back to wash his hands and sat on the sofa to continue fiddling with his phone.


    "Where is he?"


    Tang Shituo: "I just gave him a few slaps and left."


    "Who is this old man? Why is he so ruthless? Is he trying to strangle me?"


    Tang Shituo: "I don''t know where that came from, why don''t you go and ask? "Oh right, if you meet that old man again, be careful of your neck. Don''t trust others that easily."


    First Uncle asked again, "Tang, is there any results from the soul search?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said, "No, that old man doesn''t have a soul. He is neither a human nor a ghost, and he doesn''t look like a monster.


    His first uncle thought for a moment and said, "They look similar to Deng Meng and Lao Ding from before. Tang, have you seen the tattoo on his back?"


    If it was someone from the Tianlun Platform, it would be fine. What I am afraid of is that the old man has nothing to do with the Tianlun Platform, he was merely lured here by the flames of the Uncle Dai, and that is troublesome, it is not suitable for us to make enemies now. "


    Regardless of the background of the other party, they are all stronger than me. It would be fine if they are people from the Tianlun Platform, but if they are not, then it means that we have already been targeted by other forces.


    Just then, his first uncle''s phone rang. It was Director Hee.


    "Hey, Director Hee, what instructions do you have?"


    "Mr Heeming, something happened. All the evidence was taken away. Why don''t you guys go to the police station? This is unbelievable."


    "What kind of evidence?"


    "Fragments of clothes left behind by Lee Shen after he self-detonated."


    First Uncle told us to go to the police station immediately. Just as we left, he said: "Nanshan, go call Loongxu. I won''t be able to rest at home without her."


    Oh, that''s right, I almost forgot about this beauty. I went to knock on Yao Loongxu''s door, but there was no response from inside, I didn''t know if this girl slept too deeply, and my first uncle was still at the door urging me on, so I tried to open the door. But unexpectedly, Yao Loongxu''s door wasn''t locked, and it immediately opened.


    When I pushed open the door, I did not see Yao Loongxu sleeping or changing her clothes. There was no one on the bed, so I quickly touched the temperature of the bed and discovered that there wasn''t much temperature on the bed. This meant that Yao Loongxu had been up for a while and the room could smell the fragrance of Yao Loongxu''s body.


    I was anxious in my heart, thinking back to when we went home and Yao Loongxu went back to her room to sleep. After that, the entire house of Uncle Dai was on fire, and we went to save the fire, delaying us for about half an hour. When we returned, the old man came to our doorstep to receive a lesson from Tang Shituo.


    But where did this girl go? Why didn''t you pick up the phone?


    His uncle had also come to Yao Loongxu''s room to check, but he did not find any traces of struggling or struggling, which meant that Yao Loongxu should have left on her own accord. Did she really think that her female defense was effective against Tianlun Platform users?


    The little girl was still not answering the phone, it was hard for her to not worry. After failing to find Yao Loongxu, her first uncle said that they should go to the police station first, the Director Hee should be in a hurry.


    When we went out, First Uncle''s car was already repaired and delivered to us, so we coincidentally drove to the police station. After Yao Loongxu disappeared, I became restless, afraid that something would happen to her.


    First Uncle pretended to be relaxed and said that Yao Loongxu would definitely be fine. She probably went to buy something and told us not to worry.


    Just then, his first uncle''s phone rang. He took the phone and looked at it, then quickly put it into his pocket and said: "Nanshan hurry up, Director Hee is urging you again."


    I quickly arrived at the police station and saw that the Director Hee was anxiously pacing around the hall. When he saw us, he hurriedly brought us to a small conference room.


    The atmosphere was heavy. His first uncle asked, "What''s going on? Who is so bold as to barge into the police station and rob things?"


    Director Hee''s face was ashen as he told a female medical examiner, "Zheng, explain the situation."


    Zheng: "Half an hour ago, when we were examining the composition of Lee Shen''s clothes, we suddenly heard a loud sound. The window of the examination room was smashed open and a huge figure rushed in from the window and immediately snatched away the evidence we were analyzing.


    First Uncle slammed the table angrily and said, "What the hell is this? "What huge shadow? What are you guys doing, running away after having your things smashed?"


    Director Hee: "Don''t be angry Mr Heeming, take a look at the surveillance screen. Then, follow me to look at the miserable scene in the laboratory. You''ll understand why we are helpless now."


    After Director Hee finished speaking, the projector started to play the surveillance video.


    The video showed a few medical examiners operating some delicate equipment in a small room. The window was completely broken open, and a tall figure appeared in the middle of the room. The figure was at least 2.2 meters tall, two heads taller than the others, and it was covered with explosive muscles.


    After taking the bottle, King Kong started smashing the precious instruments in his hands. A few policemen rushed in from the entrance of the room and started firing at King Kong continuously, but King Kong did not seem to be harmed at all. After destroying the instrument, he rushed out of the window.


    Then, the scene changed to that of a surveillance camera. King Kong rushed into the courtyard of the police station. However, all the officers shot their shots and quickly left. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared.


    After looking over the monitor, Director Hee said: "This monster''s strength is incomparably great, normal small caliber guns are useless against him, he is also extremely fast, it only took him a minute or so to charge into the laboratory and leave the police station. After leaving the police station, the along the way the surveillance shows that he ran to a small district on the west side of the police station.


    First Uncle nodded and said, "This thing is indeed not something that your small caliber guns can deal with. Director Hee, let''s go take a look at the scene first."


    Director Hee brought us to the laboratory on the third floor. The room was a mess, with a large number of precise instruments already broken into pieces. There were even a few drops of blood on the ground.


    "Whose blood is this?"


    "It''s that monster''s blood. It has been tested and the result is unsatisfactory. This blood is not human and is completely different from human blood. It doesn''t have much meaning."


    When we got to the window, we discovered that the security net outside the window had been broken. It was a very good type of security, not the kind used by ordinary civilians to fool people, but a specialized police security net. It was very hard, but now it looked like even this kind of security net could not withstand a single blow from King Kong.


    I asked softly, "Mr Heeming, what is that monster that it''s so powerful?"


    First Uncle shook his head and said, "He looked like King Kong from an American movie, or a human bear from an old forest deep in the Northeast. He looked like a werewolf from the legends of England.


    First Uncle turned around and asked, "Did you guys clearly see that thing''s appearance? It''s not very clear in the surveillance camera. "


    Zheng said, "Mr Heeming, that monster has complete facial features, and its body is covered in black fur. However, its hair is very short, and its eyes are very lively, similar to a human''s eyes, but much bigger than a human''s eyes. It''s fingers are separated, and it is not wearing clothes, it should be a primate.


    I don''t quite believe that, you mutated human, this is not an X-Men.


    His first uncle had someone bring the map over. Director Hee marked the Guang Hua District on the west side of the police station.


    Looking at the map, First Uncle and Tang Shituo furrowed their brows in thought at the same time. I also started to think, that the monster barging into the police station to snatch away the evidence meant that the clothes left behind contained very important information. That information could very likely be the clue to Lee Shen''s murderer.


    "Large... Mr Heeming, do you think that Lee Shen was afraid of that monster at that time? "


    First Uncle did not answer, but kept the map and said to Director Hee: "Old He, let''s go to Guang Hua district. It would be hard for you to gather more information here, and see if you can find any other useful clues. The reason why the monsters forced their way into the police station was because they wanted to cover up the situation, which means that we are headed in the right direction, Lee Shen''s clothes do have some very important information."


    The Director Hee nodded his head and said: "En, I will be troubling you. I will take care of the matters here, you guys can go back to your work."


    His first uncle then asked Zheng, "Zheng, why is your toilet all the way here? Take me to the toilet."


    I shouted, "Uncle, I know ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle is a regular customer of the police station. The previous Chief Li and current Director Hee both regard Eldest Uncle as a guest, so it''s impossible that he doesn''t know where the toilet is.


    Tang Shituo and I will go to the great hall to wait for uncle while Director Hee leads people to clean up the scene and to clean up the broken equipment.


    A few minutes later, First Uncle came to the hall and walked straight out of the police station towards the west. After walking very far away, we arrived at the entrance of Guanghua district, and just as I was about to go in and look for clues, he stopped me. First Uncle looked around and said in a low voice, "Tang, Nanshan, what did you discover?"


    Tang Shituo: "I wonder if this Mr Heeming has ever heard of ''Strength Master''?"

 C57

    My face was blank, but my first uncle nodded and said, "It''s just as I thought. That monster is a human, and a Strength Master at that."


    Tang Shituo is a puppet master, and the monsters are all people from the Tianlun Platform. The monsters are very likely to be one of the s, and the most important point is that the evil being that Lee Shen fears is not the Strength Master. The reason why the Strength Master appeared is only to take away the evidence to investigate Sixth Master, Lee Shen''s death! "


    This Strength Master and Puppet Master Lee Shen are both part of the, so there''s another person dead for Lee Shen. However, the dark spots on Lee Shen''s clothes could very likely reveal the murderer''s identity, and this monster Strength Master is not trying to destroy the evidence, but to investigate Lee Shen''s death and find the culprit! "


    I was a little confused and didn''t know what to say, so I asked, "How do you know?"


    First Uncle: "The cause of Lee Shen''s death is still unclear, but we know one thing, that is, the culprit who killed Lee Shen is extremely powerful. Even Sixth Master like and Lee Shen the Puppet Master are not able to retaliate in front of him, but the dark spots on Lee Shen''s clothes could expose the culprit, but the culprit did not destroy Lee Shen''s clothes, do you understand? According to the strength of the murderer, if he wanted to kill Lee Shen without leaving a trace, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. "


    Tang Shituo added: "Yes, but the culprit did not do that, he allowed Lee Shen to escape to the main hall of the police station and self-destruct. My view is that the culprit is provoking Tianlun Platform, and even left behind dark spots on his clothes to warn us, which means Tianlun Platform. He is saying, other than us, there are other people who are dealing with Tianlun Platform, and he took the initiative to leave behind clues, meaning that he is not afraid of Tianlun Platform at all!"


    Actually, ever since we came into contact with Tianlun Platform, no matter if it''s the little stove owner Seventh Master, or Sixth Master, Lee Shen who snuck into the police station, or even the Wu Xi real estate tycoon Fourth Master, none of them have directly clashed with us. They all hid behind their backs and hid their identities as people of Tianlun Platform.


    Does this mean that Tianlun Platform does not like to directly attack with force, and would rather prefer to hide behind the scenes to plot against us?


    And the reason why the culprit who killed Lee Shen went the other way, and instigated Lee Shen to die, was to lure other people from the Tianlun Platform to come forward!


    "Uncle, I understand, the culprit is purposefully provoking the Tianlun Platform, in order to lure out the other people hiding behind the scenes!"


    First Uncle nodded and said, "It should be like this, just that what grievances does the murderer have with Tianlun Platform? Who is he? "


    Tang Shituo: "No matter who the culprit is, at least we aren''t fighting alone. Furthermore, the culprit might be very powerful, he would not fear retaliation from Tianlun Platform if he intentionally left clues behind to draw out Tianlun Platform."


    As I understood this, I felt reinforcements behind me, making me feel slightly at ease.


    Eldest Uncle then said: "An enemy of an enemy is not necessarily a friend. Although this murderer is an enemy of our Tianlun Platform, he might not be our ally. Otherwise, he could join hands with us."


    First uncle''s words were true. This murderer was so powerful, yet he had never shown his face. To be able to kill Puppet Master Lee Shen, his strength was extraordinary.


    Tang Shituo then said: "Mr Heeming, you previously used this as an excuse to go to the toilet, and even invited Zheng to go with you, I''m afraid you have another reason, right?"


    His first uncle laughed out loud and said, "Tang, you''re too smart, you found out everything. That''s right, I asked Zheng to bring me to the toilet, and it was to give her a mission."


    Tang Shituo: "After Lee Shen self-destructs, there should still be a portion of the clothes fragments in Mr Heeming''s possession, right?"


    First Uncle: "Right, I gave Zheng some of Lee Shen''s clothes fragments, and a small part of the clothing had dark spots on it. I had her secretly examine the composition of the dark spots."


    I don''t understand, why do I have physical evidence of the police station, fragments of Lee Shen''s clothes, and my first uncle''s stock?


    Let me tell you, when we went to the police station in the morning, I had already taken a portion of the clothes fragments. After all, the people from the police station couldn''t handle the people from Tianlun Platform, so I didn''t think that they would come in handy so quickly.


    "Found what?"


    "Lee Shen self-destructed in the police station''s lobby yesterday. Today, we''ll go to the police station and I''ll get them to check on Lee Shen''s clothes fragments. The results of the analysis haven''t come to fruition yet, yet he was taken away by the Strength Master. What does that mean?"


    What did this mean? Logically speaking, the police had already collected the clothes fragments yesterday and started to check the composition of the dark spots. We came to the police station in the morning, and our First Uncle found the dark spots on Lee Shen''s sports clothes during the surveillance.


    After that, the evidence was lost...


    "Uncle, I know, there''s a spy!"


    His first uncle nodded, and Tang Shituo continued, "Yes, there''s a spy, and since Lee Shen was able to infiltrate the police station, the rest of them from Tianlun Platform might be able to do the same."


    It is very possible that there is a spy in the police station, one of the spies saw that we value the dark spots and found out that the dark spots are likely to be hiding the murderer''s information. After that, the spy informed Strength Master, that Strength Master had stolen the evidence and investigated the murderer''s information on his own.


    "First Uncle, how do you know that Zheng is definitely not a spy and even gave her the thing?"


    First Uncle: "Who cares if she is a spy or not, in any case, I''ve only given her the item. If she isn''t stupid, she definitely wouldn''t dare to make a move, otherwise, the fact that she is a spy will be exposed. Furthermore, I have some clothes here, even if Zheng dares to mess with me, I can still find out what the hidden spot is."


    So that''s the reason, previously so many people in the police station knew that the investigation office was in full swing trying to find the culprit. The appearance of the Strength Master did not lock onto the culprit, but now only the Zheng was inspecting the evidence, so naturally there was something wrong with her.


    He couldn''t help but admire his first uncle''s cunning old fox, or rather, his shrewdness and foresight.


    "Uncle, let''s go check the neighborhood."


    His first uncle then said, "What are you still looking for, just pull him a few times. Let me tell you this, that Strength Master has at least ten or so shots in his body, and is completely unscathed. If we meet such an opponent, won''t we be beaten to death by him?"


    Tang Shituo also said: "Since the Strength Master is tracking down the culprit who killed Lee Shen, why don''t we just sit back and watch? If Zheng finds out the result first, we just need to keep an eye on the culprit and wait for Strength Master to find the culprit to settle the score.


    Let''s not talk about whether the culprit is a good person or not, but with the culprit helping us carry the thunder, our pressure will be much lower. Tianlun Platform is busy dealing with the culprit and the culprit is also deliberately trying to uncover Tianlun Platform, this situation is extremely advantageous for us.


    "Um, first uncle, where are we going now? Are we going to wait for the Zheng to come out with the results?"


    First uncle smacked his head and said, "Oh shit, I almost forgot ¡­"


    He took out his phone and handed it over to me, saying, "Nanshan, how do you think we should settle this?"


    On the phone was a text message from an unfamiliar number: Yao Loongxu is in my hands, Wang Heeming, Jian Nanshan, Tang Shituo, tonight at 7 o''clock Feng Hua House, I will use my life to exchange for him, if not I will tear the vote and call the police, I guarantee that you will never see Yao Loongxu again.


    Damn it, my goddess Yao Loongxu was actually kidnapped, my first uncle was only able to say it now, I know, on the way to the police station, first uncle''s phone rang once, he must have already received a extortion message, but first uncle said it was Director Hee urging him.


    It was only now that Eldest Uncle told us the news.


    "First uncle, why didn''t you say so earlier? I need to go to the Feng Hua House as Loongxu is my future wife ¡­"


    His first uncle said: "Nanshan, what time is it now? Where are you going?


    "Uncle, have you checked this number?"


    "It''s plugged in. The network number was sent by the public WIFI. I couldn''t find any information at all."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Tang Shituo looked at the text message and said doubtfully: "This doesn''t seem to be the style of Tianlun Platform right? For the three of us to use our lives to exchange for someone, how do we change that? How do I take my life? Two shoulders and a head, heading to the Gaudy Restaurant? "What kind of place is the Magnificent Jewel?"


    First Uncle: "The Feng Hua Restaurant is a local high-end restaurant."


    I know that this is indeed a very high class restaurant here, but it is still a public place, what is the purpose of the person who kidnapped the tickets? You want to call us to the hotel and kill us in front of everyone?


    Wasn''t it stupid of him to kidnap her? Didn''t he know the abilities of his uncle and Tang Shituo? If we go to the Feng Hua House like this, even if the kidnappers have guns, they might not be able to defeat our First Uncle and Tang Shituo. Of course, I can only play support.


    indeed, it didn''t seem like the style of Tianlun Platform.


    I was extremely anxious in my heart. I thought to myself, what would I do if such a tender girl like Yao Loongxu fell into the hands of a kidnapper?


    First Uncle asked what he should do now. First Uncle looked at the time: 5 in the afternoon, there were still two hours until the 7 o''clock appointment, so he said he would go home first. He was concerned about Yao Loongxu and wanted to go to the Feng Hua House to rest for a bit. You have to understand that some kidnappers are very professional and have a lot of professional dignity. You clearly didn''t give them any face by going ahead of time. Let''s go home. "


    I have never come into contact with the kidnappers, but I''ve seen them in the movies. Some of the kidnappers are very well-behaved, taking money and letting them go, but I don''t know if the person who kidnapped Yao Loongxu will follow the rules if she calls the police.


    When my first uncle drove home, Tang Shituo had a calm expression. I asked him if he wasn''t worried about Yao Loongxu''s safety, but he said, "That girl is your treat, I''m not interested. Nanshan, you can do it, you can do it."


    Passing Uncle Dai''s sooty black door, our first uncle said that Lao Dai was pitiful. This beacon was obviously meant for us, but somehow we burned Lao Dai''s house.

 C58

    Arriving at the entrance of his house, he saw a courier standing at the entrance. In his hands was a box and he was knocking on the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" the first uncle asked.


    When the courier saw the three of us, he asked, "Does Jian Nanshan live here?"


    "I am, what''s wrong?"


    "Hello, I''m from Shunfeng Express. You didn''t answer my call just now. Here''s your express."


    I took out my phone and sure enough, I saw that there was no call. I probably didn''t hear it when I got off the car earlier. I thought to myself, I didn''t buy anything.


    "Um, little brother, are we here to pay?"


    The courier guy smiled and said, "It was sent over. Please sign it."


    After hastily signing his name, I suddenly felt that the delivery boy in front of me was very familiar. I felt like I had seen him somewhere before, so I asked, "Little bro, have we met before?"


    However, the courier guy shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. It''s the first time I''ve seen your surname ''Piao'' and almost saw it as'' Sai ''. If I had delivered the goods to you, I would definitely have an impression of it."


    I have some doubts, the express guy in front of me looks ordinary, with a face that can''t be found among the crowd. I''m not faceless, but I feel that he''s very familiar, with his small eyes, featureless nose, slightly plump lips, square face, normal figure, he doesn''t look anything familiar at all, but when put together, I feel that he''s actually very familiar.


    After thinking hard, he thought to himself, could it be my kindergarten classmate? Student? Junior High?


    "What''s your name?"


    The courier guy took out a business card and handed it to me and said, "My name is Liu Wei, you can send me a call. WeChat is my phone number, I''m in charge of this area."


    He took the business card and wrote "Liu Wei" on it. Even his name was so common, I really couldn''t remember where I had seen this little brother before. First uncle patted my shoulder and said, "That''s enough, don''t try to get close to him. It''s not like I''m paying for it."


    The courier boy smiled and left. I was still filled with doubts as I asked, "Uncle, Tang, do you two know him? Why do I feel that he looks so familiar?"


    First Uncle: "I don''t know him."


    Tang Shituo said, "I don''t know them either, I have never used express delivery before."


    First Uncle opened the door and I carried the box into the room. I looked at the sender''s information on the delivery slip, but I didn''t know if it was a printing problem or what was going on. The sender''s information couldn''t be seen clearly, and I didn''t know who sent it to me.


    When I was preparing to open the chest, I suddenly thought that there might be some harmful substances, such as poisonous gas, bacteria and the like that are all offensive. After all, we have now provoked the mysterious Tianlun Platform.


    First Uncle and Tang Shituo also squatted down and observed the box for a while before saying, "Open it, there''s no danger."


    I carefully opened the box. The moment I opened the box, a terrible stench came from inside, while at the same time, my head was exposed to the box.


    "First Uncle, you say there''s no danger?"


    "It''s only a head of death. What danger is there? However, I guessed it right. There really isn''t any danger." First Uncle took the hair out of the man''s head and examined it, then handed it to me so I could see for myself.


    By the time my uncle raised the head, I had recognized its owner. His face was wrinkled with age, his skin dried up like dried orange peel, his face pale and bloodless, his eyes closed. It was the head of an old man.


    This old man came to our house this afternoon, and even hugged my neck, almost breaking my neck. Tang Shituo made a move to stop him and teach him a lesson.


    It was the head of the old man who had come this afternoon and pretended to be deaf and hurt me.


    The skin and flesh on the neck below the head were not neat, and it was unknown what weapon it was made of.


    Looking at this head, his first uncle asked, "Tang, you didn''t do it, did you?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head: "I only slapped him twice, and he didn''t say anything when I asked him. He didn''t manage to gather any information, and at that time, he would already be dead, a walking corpse like Lao Ding."


    "Tang, since you know that this old man is an undead, why did you let him go?"


    "Otherwise? He just wrapped his arms around your neck and didn''t hurt you. Do you want me to kill him? "


    I thought about it, what Tang Shituo said made sense, although this old man doesn''t know where he came from, he can''t just kill him either. Since we can''t get anything out of him, there''s no need to waste so much energy on him.


    But the problem is, this old man got his head chopped off and sent to me from the same city?


    There was no blood flowing out from the severed neck, and the head had started to stink, showing that the old man had been a walking corpse for more than a day. The old man first became a walking corpse after being controlled by his soul, and then attacked me.


    Eldest Uncle carefully examined the wound on the severed neck, then said, "This isn''t an injury caused by a murder weapon, it''s more like ¡­"


    "Like what?"


    Tang Shituo: "It''s like my head was twisted off by someone."


    How much strength did it take? There is fat skin and flesh on the outside of the neck where the head is connected, if I want to wring off a person''s head, this strength is not something an ordinary person can do. It takes a lot of effort for me to pull out a radish, so I don''t even dare to think about wringing off a person''s head.


    First uncle: "Nanshan, just because you don''t have strength doesn''t mean that others don''t either. That Strength Master definitely have the strength, she can easily wring out a person''s head."


    I believe that such a sturdy police net would be able to open it without any effort. Strength Master''s strength was not something to be reckoned with.


    But the problem is, according to our deduction, the Strength Master is someone from the Tianlun Platform, furthermore, he should be busy investigating Sixth Master, Lee Shen''s death, how would she have the time to send us a dead head?


    I took out the business card given to me by Liu Wei, and called him: "Hello Liu Wei, I''m Jian Nanshan. Can you help me check who sent the delivery just now?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Jian Nanshan, didn''t you send me an express delivery just now?"


    "Bro, are you sure you''re mistaken?" My phone just lost its alternate account, and I''ve only been looking for my phone this afternoon, and I haven''t delivered any goods to anyone yet? "


    The voice of Liu Wei on the other side of the door is clearly different from the voice of Liu Wei at the door before. I already understand that the delivery boy in front is a fake, he stole the phone and business card of the real delivery boy, Liu Wei, and sent me a dead man''s card.


    After hanging up and checking the delivery number, he realized that the numbers were all fake, and he couldn''t find any related logistics information at all.


    This courier was for me, and the old man only attacked me in the afternoon. I felt that both the old man and the courier were aimed at me.


    Eldest Uncle didn''t think so. He felt that I was the weakest amongst the three of us. His opponent only wanted to find an opening in me.


    His first uncle called Director Hee. He could tell that Director Hee was busy too, and charging into the police station alone had caused a huge commotion. However, Director Hee still sent people over to take away the dead man''s head and investigate his identity.


    It was a policeman sent by the Director Hee. After all, the middle-aged officer was experienced, so when he saw the dead man''s head, he could only open his eyes wide in shock. Then, he returned to normal, put on rubber gloves and put the dead man in his evidence bag, then left.


    It was already 6 in the afternoon. First uncle said that he would clean up and go to the Feng Hua House to see which thief had the audacity to kidnap Yao Loongxu.


    "First uncle, if the kidnappers really want to use my life in exchange for Yao Loongxu''s, then so be it. After all, Loongxu saved me before and died for her.


    , if you die at that time, I think Yao Loongxu will probably fall for me. Although I''m a few years older than Loongxu, this thing called love has nothing to do with age. "


    "That won''t do, Loongxu is my future wife."


    Just as I was blabbering, there came a hurried knock on the door. I opened the door and saw a police officer panting as he said, "Nanshan, is Mr Heeming here? Director Hee told me to come over and pick up something ¡­"


    I remember him playing with the projector at the police station this afternoon, but an older officer already took the dead man''s head away ¡­


    Eldest Uncle also came to the door and looked at the police officer, asking in confusion, "Didn''t your colleagues just take them away?"


    The police officer was dumbfounded. "Ah? My colleague? Director Hee told me, who is so fond of flattering and dashing in front of me? "


    F * ck, I''ve been tricked?


    That day at Miss Yu''s home, my first uncle and I went to Deng Meng''s house. Tang Shituo was lured away by the Lao Ding, and Seventh Master had also used similar tactics to pretend to be a policeman before and even sent Glyph Devils to the Miss Yu.


    First Uncle sent the young officer away then said: "Tang, did you see the fake before us?"


    Tang shook his head and said, "There''s nothing abnormal about it. Unless, that person is especially powerful, and far surpasses my knowledge, there''s no way he could be hidden from the world."


    First Uncle also nodded in agreement.


    "First uncle, this is too f * cking messy. That old man still doesn''t know who was killed, nor did he leave any clues behind. Why is it that I feel that no one can believe him even though he was just a police officer?"


    His first uncle frowned as he lit up his cigarette. After some thought, he said, "Nanshan, you might have thought about something complicated, but in my opinion, it was actually just two people, or perhaps the two forces meddling in this matter. One is the Tianlun Platform, and the other is the murderer who killed Lee Shen."


    I stroked it and understood what my uncle meant.


    The old man''s soul was captured by the Tianlun Platform, and then, my family hurt me, and Tang Shituo taught me a lesson before leaving. When we met the murderer who killed Lee Shen, the murderer turned the old man''s head around and disguised as a courier and brought him back home. First uncle called Director Hee, and the people from Tianlun Platform found out that their own corpse was already dead, and came to the house disguised as a policeman and brought back the dead person''s head.


    Or maybe, Tianlun Platform and the murderer''s position should be swapped, the murderer controlled the spirit to send the old man''s corpse over, and the culprit pretended to be a courier and pretended to be a police officer to take away the dead man''s head.


    After all, the only ones who are related to us right now are Tianlun Platform and the culprit.


    I even suspected that among the two figures that appeared in succession at the shopping mall, one of them was Tianlun Platform while the other one was the murderer, including the figure that Tang Shituo encountered on the train, it was very likely to be one of the two.


    It''s just that I am unable to guess the intentions of both sides. Tianlun Platform must be the enemy, Tang Shituo said that the culprit is also not a friend, so it can''t be that they want to harm us, right?


    Or could it be that first uncle wants to sit back and take advantage of the situation, and Tianlun Platform and that murderer also thinks the same? Tianlun Platform wants to watch us fight with the culprit, and the culprit also wants to wait for us to fight a big battle with Tianlun Platform?


    As he thought about it, he felt that his mind was in a mess. Even his first uncle and Tang Shituo also had a face full of doubt.


    Forget it, what''s coming will come sooner or later. The most important thing right now is to rescue Yao Loongxu.

 C59

    When we arrived at the Feng Hua House, it was already 6: 50. Uncle Tang Shituo and I were waiting in the main hall.


    There were many guests and people coming and going. As First Uncle looked at the bustling restaurant, he frowned and said, "This kid knows how to pick a place. Once they start fighting here, it won''t be a disaster."


    Tang Shituo also said: "En, there are too many people here, we can''t do anything here, we need to think of a way to lure them outside."


    After waiting for a few minutes, while Eldest Uncle was still discussing tactics with Tang Shituo, a sweet voice suddenly sounded from behind me, "Are all of you here?"


    He turned around and saw that it was the beautiful Yao Loongxu. Yao Loongxu was wearing a simple and refreshing sling, the tight sling perfectly accentuated her curvy body.


    "Loongxu..." I grabbed Loongxu and wanted to hug her tightly to protect her. At the same time, I looked around but didn''t see anyone who was suspicious.


    First Uncle also came over and asked: "Loongxu, are you alright? Did the kidnapper do anything to you, I mean did you? "


    Tang Shituo was expressionless, and looked extremely cold.


    However, Yao Loongxu laughed out loud and said, "Look at how nervous all of you are, I saw your concerned expressions just now, so stop pretending, Tang, who said just now that she would save me, Yao Loongxu, even if we tied up?"


    Tang Shituo had indeed said that, and even though he had a face full of nervousness before Yao Loongxu appeared, the moment Yao Loongxu appeared, he once again returned to her expressionless face.


    "Loongxu, what''s going on?"


    Yao Loongxu laughed and said: "I was just joking with you guys, I wasn''t kidnapped by anyone. My brother came back and invited you guys to a meal, she said that she had made a lot of money in the past few days."


    When Lao Yao came down from the stairs, he still had that suona tied to his waist as he said to us, "Nanshan, First Uncle, Tang, don''t be angry.


    Entering the private room, Lao Yao and Lao Yao then said: "These few days I have been taking on many business deals outside, the wedding banquet tonight has just ended, and this table is just for the sake of thanking you for taking care of Loongxu."


    "Lao Yao, are you f * cking crazy? Do you think this joke is interesting? "


    In my heart, I was very angry. Lao Yao was such a big person, yet he was still so immature in handling matters, but now that he''s facing a great enemy, he actually made such a joke.


    His first uncle''s face was also sullen. He lit up a cigarette and said, "Lao Yao, if you are my nephew, I promise I won''t beat you to death."


    Lao Yao looked embarrassed, and apologized: "I''m really sorry, I just wanted to give you guys a pleasant surprise, I didn''t expect you guys to be so worried, sigh."


    Yao Loongxu: "Stop scolding my brother, it''s all my fault. When my brother went to my house and none of you were there, I had a sudden thought and you guys can all understand. I''m a little sick now, and I want to see my own position in your heart.


    Yao Loongxu''s voice was numb, causing my heart to itch. My first uncle also laughed and said, "Oh, so it was actually Loongxu who came up with this clever idea, haha, what a great idea, what a pleasant surprise, you can also see your place in our hearts right? Haha, I''m fine, I was just joking with Lao Yao ¡­."


    I immediately nodded: "That''s right, Loongxu, you are really clever, only you can think of such an idea. You don''t know how anxious I was before, thinking that you had been kidnapped.


    Tang Shituo didn''t say a word, he only lowered his head and drank his water.


    Yao Loongxu is still a little girl after all, so we shouldn''t get angry after hearing her words. Fortunately, she didn''t disturb our business, so we were just a little bit worried.


    These few days, Yao Loongxu has followed us. Although we treated her very well, when we had to deal with the grudges between us in the Tianlun Platform, we more or less overlooked her feelings. A girl was running around with us, often dealing with the gods and ghosts, risking her life to save me in the market, and she even came into contact with three of the Tianlun Platform''s Seventh Warrior s ¡­


    At the same time, I felt a little guilty towards Yao Loongxu. Since Loongxu is willing to sacrifice her own life to save me, I should at least give up on him.


    Tang Shituo treated Yao Loongxu coldly, but I could faintly feel that there was something on this fellow''s mind. Previously, when Yao Loongxu appeared, his tensed up impulsiveness was not an act, but the moment Yao Loongxu appeared, he immediately became stern.


    Tang Shituo probably liked Yao Loongxu as well, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Lao Yao poured wine for us, and when I asked him about his experiences in the past few days, he said that he had already become a professional suona, and that he would be running around three or five times a day. He also said that in the future, he would be out for a long time, and Yao Loongxu would need us to take care of him.


    I immediately agreed. "Lao Yao, we brothers have nothing to say to each other, you can leave without worry. With me here, I guarantee that I will take good care of Loongxu ¡­"


    Lao Yao said with dissatisfaction: "Nanshan, can you spit out some ivory in your mouth? What do you mean" don''t worry "and" take care of Loongxu well "? Why do I feel that it''s so dirty just by listening to it?"


    "Oh right, Lao Yao, where''s that girl who knocked on the gong?"


    "She might be blind, but she found that Lai Er Hu guy. The key is that Lai Er Hu guy is around forty years old this year. He''s been in our line of work for more than ten years, so he''s rich ¡­"


    I drank a mouthful of wine and spat out, "So what if you have money? Lao Yao, do well.


    Lao Yao also laughed and said: "Right, money is nothing, when it comes to money, who can compare to us brothers Yin Qing? "That''s the real rich second generation, look how low-key they are ¡­"


    When Lao Yao mentioned Yin Qing, I immediately put down my chopsticks and felt that it was necessary to tell him about Yin Qing. Yao Loongxu was the person involved in the events at Yin Family, so she put down her chopsticks and glared at Lao Yao, and said softly: "Brother, Yin Qing is a bad guy."


    Yin Qing is a good brother to us, so what do you think about visiting Yin Qing at his place? Is his family big and rich? "


    In reality, we have only been used by Yin Qing to help him fight for power. We have also thought of William, Yang Yun, Yin Yu and Yin Zhengyuan, as well as the cunning Uncle Ren, the murderous Brother Xiao and the extremely shrewd Yin Qing ¡­


    After spending close to an hour to briefly describe what happened to us at the Yin Family, as well as how Yin Qing killed his father Yin Zhengyuan and inherited the Yin Group''s property, Lao Yao was shocked. He expressed his disbelief, only when Yao Loongxu was standing at the side and testifying, did Lao Yao finally believe him.


    The atmosphere became heavy, Lao Yao kept on drinking with me, and my heart was also very sad. Back then, the four brothers who were with me during the morning and night, Lao Ding, died violently after joining the Tianlun Platform, and Yin Qing made such a scene again, leaving Lao Yao and I as the only ones who cherished their friendship.


    At the end of the drink, Lao Yao hugged me and started crying. Looking at how his future uncle would be so emotional, I was deeply affected as well.


    Tang Shituo drank a cup of white wine and fell asleep on the table. His uncle and Yao Loongxu were practicing their martial arts, it was unknown whether it was because his uncle had drunk too much, or because the little girl was very good with her punches.


    Lao Yao took out a suona and started to play "The Violent Dance of the Golden Snakes". The melody of the music was uplifting and passionate, giving off a festive atmosphere, causing me to be excited and my heart to surge. It was fortunate that he did not play "A Flower", otherwise, I would definitely cry myself to the point of fainting.


    The five of them staggered out of the Feng Hua House. Lao Yao said that he was going to the county city to rush to the scene tomorrow morning, so he didn''t invite us to wash his feet and massage his large health care. Meanwhile, Yao Loongxu shouted for his first uncle to treat her.


    Lao Yao''s group was still eating their wedding banquet, he went to find the group of people upstairs to drink wine, and I were supported by our first uncle as they followed behind to their homes.


    After returning home, he helped Tang up onto the sofa. This brat seemed to be really drunk, or maybe it was because he was too tired from staying up and sleeping, so he quickly started to snore.


    Yao Loongxu wanted to take care of the commotion, so I helped her go back to her room to coax her. First Uncle was still awake, at least he didn''t need my help, he even told me to rest early.


    Lying on the sofa, he quickly fell asleep ¡­


    He woke up to thirst in the middle of the night. It was so bad to drink white spirits in the middle of the summer. He got up to pour some water and saw that the light in the washroom was on.


    That long hair and curvaceous body was naturally Yao Loongxu, but I didn''t know what Yao Loongxu was doing standing there. I was thinking that a woman must be squatting down to pee, what is she doing standing there, not sleeping at night, could it be putting on makeup? Looking in the mirror? Stupid?


    Coincidentally, I had the urge to pee, so I went over to the washroom and said, "Loongxu hurry up, Brother Shan is in a hurry to pee ¡­"


    A gentle voice came from inside, "Brother Shan, then come in ¡­"


    I got drunk and became more daring, thinking that Yao Loongxu was the one who seduced me, and I reckon that even if drank too much, she wouldn''t be able to hold herself back, and I''m not like Willow. After drinking for a while, my brain got hot, and I said: "Loongxu, you asked me to come in here ah ¡­."


    "Brother Shan, come in quickly ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu''s voice sounded especially coquettish, causing my entire body to feel hot and dry. I turned my head to look at Tang Shituo who was still sleeping on the sofa, and then heard that there was no sound coming from my uncle''s room, so I gritted my teeth and comforted myself, "Anyway, I drank too much, Yao Loongxu did it on her own accord ¡­"


    Finally, he reached out his hand to open the door, and just as he placed it on the door handle, he heard Yao Loongxu''s bedroom on the right emitting a vague voice: "Hello, brothers! Oh, Sixi Wealth!"


    His outstretched hand stiffened on the doorknob.


    Who''s in the bathroom?


    Who was in Yao Loongxu''s bedroom?


    Hearing the voice, Yao Loongxu who was in the bedroom seemed to be talking in his sleep and waving her fists about, while Yao Loongxu who was in the bathroom in front of his was still urging his, "Brother Shan, come in quickly, hurry up, I ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu''s delicate breathing came out from the washroom. From the sound of it, it was her voice.

 C60

    Suddenly, Yao Loongxu''s voice came from behind him: "Brother Shan, why aren''t you going in? Why don''t we go outside ¡­"


    As I said that, a pair of soft hands wrapped around my waist. I was only wearing a singlet, and instantly felt the ice-cold temperature of these hands, how was this even the temperature of a living person? I didn''t even know how many times I had held Yao Loongxu''s hands, and it was so warm and intimate ¡­


    He then noticed Yao Loongxu standing in front of the mirror, struggling to pull the zipper on her pajamas with great effort and unemotionally said, "Brother Shan, quickly come in and help. If Eldest Uncle saw this, I would be at a disadvantage. Although your looks are average, your heart is not bad, so I''ll let you take advantage of me ¡­"


    At the same time, I turned my head and saw a woman with long red hair standing outside the washroom. No, it wasn''t a female ghost, her legs were off the ground and her face was pale white, similar to Yao Loongxu with her long hair, but she was shorter than him by a bit, and it was only until her feet left the ground that she could catch up to Yao Loongxu''s height.


    Yao Loongxu was also attracted by my intense reaction, she took the opportunity to look outside and screamed: "There''s a ghost in Brother Shan ¡­"


    I immediately closed the bathroom door and helped Yao Loongxu zip it up. I no longer had the time to care about the smooth skin on Yao Loongxu''s back.


    "Loongxu, what are you doing in the bathroom in the middle of the night?"


    Yao Loongxu''s face reddened as she said, "I drank a lot, I was anxious, but I couldn''t zip it up. I was just about to go back to my room when I heard you saying that you wanted to come in, so I thought you would come in and help me zip it up, but instead you stayed outside and didn''t come in even after muttering for a long time. When you came in again, you saw the female ghost in red behind you ¡­"


    I then realized that Yao Loongxu had called me in to help her zip up, not because she wanted to do something good or bad, but because she didn''t care about anything good or bad. I shouted at the top of my lungs, "Uncle, save me! Tang, wake up, the female ghost is bullying you ¡­ "


    It was very quiet outside. There were no lights on outside and nothing could be seen through the frosted glass. He could only confirm that the ghost lady was not standing at the door of the washroom, but he could not tell where she had gone to.


    "First Uncle, Tang, wake up ¡­"


    I shouted for around ten seconds, then said to Yao Loongxu, "Loongxu, don''t be afraid, Brother Shan is here. Oh yes, there might be a ghost inside your house, I heard someone talking to you just now, his voice is very similar to yours."


    Yao Loongxu nodded her head, then screamed and hid in the corner of the washroom, her voice trembling: "Brother Shan, Mirror, there''s something in the mirror ¡­"


    I looked in the mirror and saw that Yao Loongxu and I were mirroring everything that was inside.


    Damn, that''s not right, Yao Loongxu had obviously gone to hide in the corner, the mirror at that angle would definitely not be able to hit her, but the reflection of Yao Loongxu in the mirror is right beside me, her face is completely pale and her body is trembling.


    Then the mirror moved, and inside the mirror, Yao Loongxu was tapping the mirror with her hand, opening her mouth wide, and saying something, but I could not hear it.


    Looking at Yao Loongxu''s frightened face in the mirror and that pair of helpless big eyes, I feel that she really resembles the real Yao Loongxu.


    "Loongxu?" I shouted at the mirror, and the reflection of Yao Loongxu in the mirror hit the mirror even more intensely, continuously shouting something. Seeing my blank face, Yao Loongxu pointed to the corner beside me, in the direction that Yao Loongxu was hiding in ¡­


    Yao Loongxu, who was in the corner, had her head lowered. Her long hair was scattered in front of her face, making it hard to see her face.


    I shouted to her who was sitting in the corner, "Loongxu, are you alright?"


    She didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t heard me.


    When he turned his head back to look in the mirror, he saw that Yao Loongxu had already shed two clear lines of tears. Her face was filled with urgency and fear, but she was still talking about something ¡­


    No, there''s a problem with Yao Loongxu at the corner, who wants me to help her zip it up.


    Before I knocked on the door, I didn''t see Yao Loongxu change her clothes, so her reaction made me scold her quite harshly. At this time, she was unable to zip up her bathroom, and coincidentally, I was going to the toilet as well. According to her personality, she shouldn''t have said those ambiguous and provocative words to me, but rather made me close my eyes and cover my back as I went back to my room.


    Moreover, when he was zipping her just now, her back was very cold ¡­


    It''s just that I was so scared by the ghost girl outside that I didn''t notice at first...


    Then, she looked at Yao Loongxu who was in the mirror. She was crying as she looked at me, then used her finger to write the words "Brother Shan" on the mirror. After writing these two words, she extended her hand and gestured on her chest.


    She could only shake her head to show that she didn''t understand what she meant. Once again, she wrote "lipstick" on the mirror.


    I understand, she was talking about the last time when she risked her life to save me, and Lee Shen''s bullets were on her lipstick.


    The one in the mirror was Yao Loongxu!


    A black shadow blocked the view of the glass door, and knocked: "Brother Shan, is that you? Hurry and open the door, there seems to be something outside, Brother Shan, quickly open the door, Tang and First Uncle are both gone ¡­"


    It was also Yao Loongxu''s voice. Yao Loongxu, who was in the mirror, shook her head with all her might, indicating that I should not open the door, and I shot a glance at Yao Loongxu who was in the corner.


    How could it be Yao Loongxu in the corner? She was the red-clothed female ghost that they met earlier outside. She stood up slowly, her legs leaving the ground as she said softly, "Brother Shan, come here and help me zip it up ¡­"


    Outside were hurried knocks on the door and Yao Loongxu''s trembling voice. "Brother Shan save me, she''s here ¡­"


    Inside the mirror, Yao Loongxu''s face was covered in tears. She helplessly knocked on the mirror and wrote: "I love you ¡­"


    Before he could even start writing the third character, the ghost lady in red from the corner pounced on him.


    Being attacked from both sides from both sides, Yao Loongxu who was outside is probably a ghost too. I have decided that, in the mirror, only Yao Loongxu is the real Yao Loongxu.


    He stood up and recited in a clear voice, "I offer my Three Purities to drive out ghosts and bound spirits. There are three strange suns, moons, and stars in the sky. The ghosts and gods are frightened, and appear!"


    As I chanted the incantation, the mountain ghost on my neck used a large amount of money to shine on the red-clothed female ghost. The knocking on the door also stopped, I looked at Yao Loongxu who was in the mirror, she was still the same as before, crying tears of helplessness as she looked at me.


    This time, I am certain that the one in the mirror is the real Yao Loongxu. The female ghost by my side was unmoving after I started chanting.


    But after so long, why weren''t their first uncle and Tang here to save the situation?


    "First Uncle, are you still awake?"


    She shouted out once again, but did not receive his first uncle''s reply. Tang Shituo also did not appear in the living room, but the red-clothed female ghost in front of her gradually began to move!


    I immediately kicked the female ghost, causing her to fall onto the wall. However, this kind of attack didn''t have any effect on her. Her hands had already started moving, then her feet, joints, head and face, and her entire body ¡­


    The ghost lady''s fingernails bulged out of her restored action and she reached out to grab me.


    "Mountain ghost lightning, slay ghosts and degrade spirits, behead demons to ward off evil, and forever preserve the purity of spirits. In a Daoist Master''s Mansion, we are under the order of Old Lord Taishang to release the evil!"


    I chanted the incantation again, and the red light from the Mountain Ghost''s spending money struck at the female ghost''s head, but it didn''t stop the female ghost this time. The female ghost''s body trembled, and then she continued to pounce at me, the red light being suppressed by the female ghost, forming an invisible wall of air in front of me, tightly wrapping around me.


    The female ghost crashed into the wall of air, but was unable to break through the barrier of air. She started using her nails to scratch the wall. This movement gave me goosebumps. Very quickly, the wall of air showed signs of collapsing and wasn''t as strong as it was at the start.


    Seeing that the wall of air was about to be broken through by the ghost lady, his first uncle''s calm voice suddenly came from behind him, "Nanshan, open the door."


    I didn''t care whether my uncle was a real ghost or a real ghost. I had to open the door. If the wall of air outside was broken by the ghost, I would die.


    When he opened the door, his first uncle was standing there with his eyes completely red. When he looked outside, he saw Tang Shituo fighting with two red-clothed female ghosts.


    First Uncle grabbed my hand and pulled me behind him. He sized up the ghost girl in front of him and said in a cold voice, "A mere ghost lady in red dares to come to my house to be impudent, like a mountain ghost or a thunderbolt, killing ghosts and spirits, killing demons and evading evil, forever protecting the gods.


    It was the same incantation his first uncle had chanted, but he felt as if his first uncle was trying to swallow a mountain out of anger. It was the same incantation his first uncle was chanting, but it felt like his first uncle was trying to swallow a mountain out of anger.


    First Uncle stepped on the female ghost''s chest and said fiercely: "Don''t be so presumptuous with Mr Heeming here!"


    After the ghost lady heard her first uncle''s words, she did not struggle anymore and asked in a trembling voice, "You are Mr Heeming?"


    First uncle''s face changed, revealing an excited expression, "You''ve actually heard of my name before?"


    "This little girl has indeed heard of mister''s great name. mister, let me go first, I can''t breathe ¡­"


    Forget it, why would the female ghost need to breathe?


    "Eldest Uncle, don''t let her go. Do ghosts even need to breathe ¡­"


    "You shut up. There''s nothing wrong with sucking in the yang energy or breathing in the yin energy." After saying that, the Eldest Uncle lifted his leg, and the female ghost at his feet crawled up before kneeling down on the ground, and actually kowtowed to the Eldest Uncle.


    Tang Shituo also came to my side. I looked at the living room, the two female ghosts were already nowhere to be seen, Tang Shituo said lightly: "They have already been scattered.


    "Uncle, Loongxu seems to be in the mirror again."


    His first uncle saw that Yao Loongxu was at a loss of what to do, and a small bronze Royal Princess Treasure appeared in her hands. This was one of the buddhist treasures, and was also her most useful treasure, Wang Feibao slowly flew up and crashed into the mirror, and immediately after, a buzzing sound came out from the mirror as Yao Loongxu flew out and sat on the ground.


    "Loongxu, how are you?"


    Yao Loongxu looked at us, and the tears that had stopped started flowing again. I hurriedly helped her up and felt the warmth of her body.


    Yao Loongxu started crying as she cried, "Brother Shan, I was sleeping inside the house, it was convenient for me to pee in the middle of the night, I checked my mirror when I was done, and when I felt dizzy, I didn''t know what happened. Then, I woke up and found myself in a very sealed space, there was a piece of glass in front of me that I couldn''t exit through, and through the glass I saw someone who looked exactly like me standing outside.

 C61

    "Alright, alright, Brother Shan is here, stop crying. Oh right, First Uncle, how did Loongxu get sucked into the mirror? "


    Eldest Uncle looked at the female ghost who was kneeling on the ground and said, "It''s her doing."


    Yao Loongxu looked at the female ghost on the ground, and then snuck into my embrace, her body still trembling.


    Looking at Yao Loongxu who is so obedient, my heart hurts a little. It''s all because of her weak strength, if not she wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    Eldest Uncle then said to the ghost girl in front of him, "Get up, why did you come to my house to harm me?"


    The female ghost then stood up and slowly raised her head. I realized that this female ghost was not bad looking, she was not inferior to Yao Loongxu in any ways, she should be very afraid of my first uncle, and she said softly: "I originally wanted to not hurt anyone, I just wanted to look for my father. But when I saw that lady, I couldn''t control the anger in my heart, so I put her in the mirror."


    First Uncle: "Why did you hurt my nephew?"


    The ghost lady looked at me and said, "He has my father''s aura on him. I can''t control my anger, so I want to kill him."


    Tang Shituo went to the living room to turn on the light. First Uncle told the ghost girl to sit down on the sofa and chat slowly. Who is your father? And how did you manage to find this place? Also, you transformed into a red-clothed female ghost, so I believe you must have died an unjust death while you were still alive.


    The ghost lady: My father is already very old. After I died, my father always lived by scavenging, and after all these years of running around, I just couldn''t do anything about it, until today, when I found out that something had happened to my father. He didn''t go home, and I couldn''t find him anywhere, and then I saw a beacon specifically attracting ghosts near your house, so I came here, and when your nephew sensed my father''s aura, I thought he had killed my father, so I wanted to take revenge for him.


    First uncle nodded and said, "You''re a red-clothed ghost, your resentment is difficult to settle, and you won''t be able to change your mind even if something happens. First uncle nodded and said," You''re a red-clothed ghost, your resentment is difficult to keep, and you won''t be able to control yourself if something happens to your brain.


    "First Uncle, that smoke can attract ghosts?" I asked.


    First Uncle: "It seems so. The afternoon undeads should have been attracted here by the beacon. Of course, it could also be the culprit or organization that brought the undeads here. In the afternoon we saw the undead which should be your father. He was killed by a traitor and I haven''t found out who did it yet but you can rest assured that I will help your father seek justice. "


    I then understood why the female ghost flew into a rage the moment she saw me. It turned out that the old man''s corpse had come in contact with me in the afternoon and was even taken off by someone as a courier.


    The Mr Heeming, I already can''t remember my name. Back then, I was blind and found a bad person, and at that time, my father did a great job, he did not allow me to interact with bad people, but we secretly made rice and cooked up. I became pregnant, and my father was forced to marry me to a bad person.


    "After my marriage to the heartless man, when I gave birth to my child, he was already an executive in my father''s company. He used despicable means to bribe several of the company''s biggest shareholders, and even more despicable means to force my father to hand over the power of the company ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu could not help but ask: "What despicable method?"


    "He used my life and his life to coerce my father into handing over the power of the company, and then he threw my father out the door. When the child was just one year old, I learned that the heartless man was already married, that he had his own wife and son, and that he had come close to me only because he wanted my father''s cause."


    "After knowing that the heartless man did not love me and had his own family, I confronted him face to face. He knew that he was in the wrong and did not want to see me, so he kept avoiding me. I found his original wife and told her how the heartless man treated me."


    "By the time the heartless man arrived, I had already reached an agreement with his wife to sue him for bigamy. To my surprise, he became angry out of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he actually ¡­"


    The ghost lady had shed two streams of blood and only after calming down did she say, "You actually beat me to death in front of my son, who has just turned one year old! He''s not human at all, he''s an animal, an animal! "Father has been displaced ever since, and the loss of his daughter and the blow from losing his career left him in despair. He began to scrap pick for a living, and his brain is no longer working ¡­"


    After I died, I kept thinking about revenge, but after I transformed into the red-clothed female ghost, I realized that the heartless man actually understood the Tao, he hurt me badly, and in the end, with the help of his original wife, I was able to escape. After that, I never dared to seek revenge on him, nor have I ever seen my son again, and followed my father here.


    When I heard this, the ghost lady started sobbing. My heart ached as I thought to myself, "How can there be such a heartless and unscrupulous person in this world? How can he be an expert in mantras?"


    Yao Loongxu also cried. She was no longer afraid of the red-clothed female ghost, but instead came to her side and hugged her until she cried.


    First uncle said, "Do you remember the name of that heartless man, and the name of your child?"


    The ghost girl nodded, her eyes burning with hatred, she angrily said: "Of course I remember, so many years have passed, I have already forgotten my own name, I can''t even remember who I am, but I dare not forget even for a second, the ungrateful man who caused us all to lose our lives, he is called Yin! Right! "Yuan!"


    I was stunned. How could it be him? Yin Zhengyuan, Fourth Master of the Tianlun Platform, had escaped from his Tianlun Platform eight years ago. Yin Qing''s father ¡­


    The ghost lady''s story made me suddenly think of that enchantingly handsome boy, Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu had arrived at the Yin Family more than twenty years ago, but no one had ever seen his mother before ¡­


    Yin Qing''s mother viewed Yin Yu as his own daughter ¡­


    Yin Zhengyuan''s Giant Yin Group...


    And Yin Zhengyuan''s handsome and handsome face ¡­


    So it was like this.


    Twenty odd years ago, Yin Zhengyuan had probably already joined the Tianlun Platform and became the Fourth Master s of the Tianlun Platform. He coveted the business of the ghost lady''s father, got close to her, married her, and gave birth to Yin Yu. After stealing her father''s company, she changed her appearance and became a member of the Yin Group.


    From the looks of it, Yin Zhengyuan was really a bastard. What Yin Qing had done now could only be described as unjustly done, and the "sin" Yin Zhengyuan had said was probably because he had already realized the sin she had committed all those years ago.


    Guang Lingzi and Yin Zhengyuan had become sworn friends after the great battle, and Yin Zhengyuan had even helped Guang Lingzi preserve that letter for eight years. From the looks of it, Yin Zhengyuan had more or less came to a realization eight years ago.


    It was just that the great mistake had already been made. Yin Zhengyuan had died in the hands of her eldest son, Yin Qing, and this could be considered his retribution.


    It''s just that Yin Yu''s experience was really pitiful. He had lost his mother when he was young, and grew up under the influence of this bastard Yin Zhengyuan. Even though Yin Zhengyuan had already woken up, her young heart and mind were more or less deformed.


    He did not know where he learned this from, but after accumulating Killing techniques to resist curses, he started to accumulate Killing techniques to resist Yang Yun''s power of curses.


    Up to the moment of his death, he had even asked me to take good care of his big brother Yin Qing, but he didn''t know how despicable his own big brother was. Yin Qing''s methods were no longer inferior to the Yin Zhengyuan who had lost her humanity twenty years ago;


    First Uncle, Yao Loongxu and Tang Shituo also understood what had happened to the ghost girl, but they couldn''t bear to tell the ghost girl the truth that her son was already dead.


    Happy families are alike, but unhappy families are all different.


    In order to pursue love, the ghost lady did not care about her father''s advice to the blind Yin Zhengyuan who had fallen in love with a beast with the face of man. In order to deal with Yang Yun who was trying to protect Yin Qing, she had accumulated a lot of killing intent.


    The ghost lady''s father was a middle-aged woman who had lost her life. Her career was bankrupt and she had been displaced to scavenging. Her mind was also affected. But there were still people who didn''t let her go and twisted off his head so that she could die completely ¡­


    Thinking about what happened to the ghost lady''s family, I felt that the ghost lady was too pitiful. My first uncle comforted her, "Alright, I''ll remember that ungrateful man''s name. Don''t worry, I''ll help you find him and make him pay the price he deserved!"


    The ghost lady kneeled down and kowtowed again, at the same time saying, "Mr Heeming, if you can find my son Little Yu, please don''t tell him the truth, I just want him to live a peaceful life, and be happy for life ¡­"


    First Uncle said with reddened eyes, "Don''t worry, I, Wang Heeming, will definitely help you find Xiao Yu. If he has good talent, I will teach him some self-defense and tell him that his mother is a beautiful, kind and empathetic person."


    She only said: "Thank you Mr Heeming, thank you Mr Heeming. Xiao Yu must be a good child, he must be a good child, he is different from Yin Zhengyuan. I know, I know, I know my own child ¡­ ¡­"


    "Mm. We also believe that Little Yu must be a good child. He must love you very much too. He must ¡­"


    "The Mr Heeming is righteous, this little girl will be unable to repay this debt!"


    I had turned my face to the side, and my cheeks were wet with tears.


    Tang Shituo also turned around and said softly, "Nanshan, I want to smoke ¡­"


    I immediately took out two cigarettes and lit them up together. After taking a deep breath, I handed him a cigarette, which Tang Shituo took and smoked fiercely. After smoking, he did not puke, but choked until his eyes turned red.

 C62

    Yao Loongxu held the female ghost tightly, wanting to say something but hesitating. She naturally felt that the female ghost''s background was really pitiful, if the female ghost knew that her son Yin Yu, whom she missed with all her heart, had already died.


    His first uncle asked, "Miss, how did you know my name?"


    The ghost lady raised her head. The tears in her eyes had already dyed her face red and the blood on her forehead was flowing down her nose. She looked terrifying, but I felt a sharp pain in my heart.


    The female ghost said: "It was a mysterious man who told me that. He called himself ''Shang'' and said that as long as I can find Mr Heeming, Mr Heeming will help me take revenge and punish that ungrateful man, Yin Zhengyuan!"


    The first uncle frowned with a puzzled look on his face and muttered to himself, "Shang ¡­ Shang?" "Who is he?"


    The ghost lady shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I didn''t see how he looked, but he was very powerful. I could tell that I wanted to ask him to help me take revenge against Yin Zhengyuan at that time, but he said that his fate was not good enough.


    Even though Yin Zhengyuan''s death wasn''t personally caused by our first uncle, if we hadn''t gone to Yin Family, Yin Zhengyuan probably wouldn''t have died either. Yin Qing''s plans wouldn''t have succeeded either;


    But who was this merchant? The name sounded cool, but it was just a single word. Could it be that he had read too many novels?


    After the ghost lady finished speaking, she thanked her uncle. His uncle then lightly chanted the Rebirth Spell, "The Southern Goddess has no name, Mother Mi Tuo will stay here all night long ¡­"


    The ghost girl''s body began to turn pale. Although two lines of blood tears and blood on her forehead were all over her beautiful face, there was still a smile on her face. I know, this is a smile of relief.


    After transcending female ghost, first uncle rubbed his red eyes and said, "I didn''t sleep well, I''m going to rest first, you guys should also go to sleep early, it''s getting late ¡­"


    When first uncle returned to his room, Yao Loongxu''s eyes were already swollen from crying. He choked with sobs and said, "Brother Shan, I''m so sad. That big sister is too pitiful ¡­"


    I coaxed her a little before she went back to bed.


    After Tang Shituo finished smoking, his eyes were already red. He was still lying on the sofa, fiddling with his phone, turning off the lights. I also laid down, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    It seemed like life would not be good in the future. Although this red-clothed female ghost was powerful, she was only trying to hurt people on the spur of the moment. There was no guarantee that there would be more powerful ghosts in the future.


    He said that his first uncle could help the female ghost to punish Yin Zhengyuan, which meant that this person knew a lot of things.


    It''s not a coincidence that the ghost father, the old man who turned into a corpse came to our home, it''s someone sent by the spirit of the old man. He must know the grudge between the ghost father and Yin Zhengyuan, he might even know what happened between us and Yin Zhengyuan.


    Then was the fire in Uncle Dai also caused by this merchant?


    Tianlun Platform, the person who killed Lee Shen, the Strength Master who stole Lee Shen''s clothes, the spy in the police station, the guy who caused all this trouble in Uncle Dai''s house, Shang Shang Qi, the person who appeared a few times but never caught, the person who pretended to be the express delivery boy, Liu Wei, and the person who pretended to be a policeman who took away the old man''s head ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He then fell asleep in a daze ¡­


    [6 August, 95 days until Tang Shituo''s death]


    He was awakened by a burst of noise. It was already morning when he woke up, and the sun was very bright.


    Tang Shituo woke up early and was fiddling with his phone. On the tea table, there was a bucket of instant noodles.


    After getting up and washing up, he asked his first uncle what was going on outside. It was so noisy, but his first uncle said that the Uncle Dai''s house was currently in the process of being renovated, and they had already worked on it for the entire morning.


    Yao Loongxu''s eyes were still a little swollen, she had probably cried too much last night, but going back to reality, Yin Zhengyuan was really not a human, no wonder she was born with someone like Yin Qing. Eight years ago, when Guang Lingzi and Yin Zhengyuan became close, Yin Zhengyuan suddenly remembered something, and did not know what happened between Senior Guang Lingzi and Yin Zhengyuan, which caused a person with such a tender feelings and lack of righteousness to feel human feelings.


    After packing up properly, my first uncle said that he would go out to eat breakfast. Tang Shituo expressed that he had already eaten breakfast, so I pulled him along to go out with me.


    When we passed by Uncle Dai''s house, we saw that his house was wide open, a few of the decorating workers were jingling their jobs, Uncle Dai was standing at the door with his hands behind his back, enthusiastically greeting us. If we hadn''t rescued him in time yesterday, he might have choked to death at home.


    But if it wasn''t for us, I don''t think his house would be on fire. The smoke is obviously coming for us.


    He definitely cannot tell Uncle Dai this, otherwise, if he comes here to fight with us, it would be troublesome.


    There was a smell in Uncle Dai that made me feel unwell. I looked at my first uncle, who was also sniffing strongly. Then, he nodded and led us away.


    "First Uncle, what''s that smell? It''s so pungent."


    The first uncle didn''t say anything and just looked at Tang Shituo. The two of them smiled, and seeing that the two of them were trying to be suspenseful, I urged them to continue. After being stared at back by the first uncle, they could only chat about insignificant matters with Yao Loongxu.


    "Loongxu, Lao Yao has entrusted you to me. When can we settle our matters?"


    "What is it?"


    "Come with me home to see my parents. Get your license to get married and have a banquet ¡­"


    If you don''t have the money, I really can''t let myself down. I don''t have much of a goal, one is to control my looks, and two is to love money.


    "I have an idea, does it count? Furthermore, when you were in the mirror last night, you clearly wrote down "I love you". You still didn''t admit it, Loongxu, when I saw you risking your life to protect me from bullets in the mall, I already understood your intentions. "


    Yao Loongxu immediately shook her head: "Brother Shan, you have misunderstood, last night I wanted to write ''I love my family'', but I did not finish writing it, at the market, it was because I have a kind heart, let alone you, even if it was a cat or dog, I would still save them ¡­ ¡­"


    After breakfast, First Uncle picked up a call and told us: "The test results of the dark spots on Lee Shen''s clothes are out. The main ingredients included not only the materials for his clothes, but also xylene, ethanol, butanol and formaldehyde."


    "What''s that?"


    "Paint."


    Oh, I suddenly realized and recalled the pungent smell I smelt at the entrance of Uncle Dai''s house. "Uncle, that smell at Uncle Dai''s house is also paint, right? The pungent smell of Lee Shen''s body that the officers were talking about, is just the smell of paint! "


    That''s right, I think I know who killed Lee Shen now. Let''s go to the materials market.


    "Building materials market?"


    First uncle nodded and took out the map he took with him from the police station. He spread it out on the table and pointed to it, "Look, this is the police station. Look here, on the west side of the police station is the Jianhe District.


    "Uncle, is there something wrong? Our previous deduction, the culprit who killed Lee Shen is not from the Strength Master''s group. This Jihe District is so close to the construction materials market, at most, it would explain that Strength Master fled to the construction materials market after stealing the evidence. But what relationship does the Strength Master have with the culprit? If the paint on Lee Shen''s body was stuck onto the construction materials market, could it be that Strength Master went from the Jihe District to the construction materials market, searching for the culprit? No way, he just got the evidence, how can she tell that the culprit is related to the construction materials market? "


    First Uncle took a drag from his cigarette and said disdainfully, "Who said that Strength Master must be after the murderer? Maybe the Strength Master''s base of operations is also in the Material Market. "


    I don''t understand and can only listen to my uncle''s words. Tang Shituo also had no objections, not to mention Yao Loongxu, his home was already marked with beacons of smoke. It isn''t safe to leave her alone, I can only bring her along with me.


    As my first uncle was driving towards the construction materials market, I suddenly thought of a person. An extremely mysterious person.


    Huanxi had followed Deng Meng for 8 years, and did not even leave behind any information on his true identity. This showed how scheming this man was, how careful he was in his work, while Huanxi helped Deng Meng manage a family of Hardware Store, the Honghai Hardware Store.


    While he was deep in thought, he heard his uncle yell, "Be careful!"


    I looked up and saw that my uncle''s car seemed to have lost control and was charging towards a large truck. My uncle slammed on the brakes and lost all reaction, then pulled up the handbrake. The handbrake broke and the steering wheel seemed to be stuck.


    As I got closer to the truck, I broke out in a cold sweat. A car accident was different from a ghost. It was really fiercer than a tiger ¡­


    In the nick of time, Tang Shituo''s figure that was sitting next to me flashed, the door to the car opened, and Tang Shituo dashed in between our car and truck ¡­


    "Run, quick ¡­"


    The speed of the truck was still around 70 metres, but the speed of the truck would still be around 50 metres if it were to slow down. Tang Shituo stood in the middle of the two cars and suddenly extended his hands out from his side.


    In the next moment, Tang Shituo''s left hand stopped our carriage, while his right hand firmly blocked the large carriage.


    The strong force of inertia was cancelled by Tang Shituo as he stretched out his hands majestically. I only felt my body slam into the front passenger seat and Yao Loongxu and my first uncle weren''t even able to get out because they were both wearing their seat belts, only crying out in alarm.


    Shaking my head, I got off the car and opened the passenger door.''s snow-white neck was covered in a red stain as she supported Yao Loongxu to get off the car, her legs still trembling as her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed onto my neck with one hand and said: "Brother Shan, it''s painful, you scared me to death ¡­"


    First Uncle got off the carriage himself and walked over to Tang Shituo''s side. Yao Loongxu and I also came over to check on Tang Shituo''s condition, only to see that Tang Shituo was still maintaining his position of pushing his hands out to the left and right. There were still traces of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Tang, how are you?"


    Tang Shituo retracted his hands. Having lost his support, his body swayed and he said with difficulty, "I, I''m fine ¡­"

 C63

    After saying that, I spat out another mouthful of blood. I went forward and hugged Tang Shituo''s swaying body, my heart was not at ease, and the driver of the truck also got off, feeling scared when he saw the scene in front of him, and asked while trembling: "You, are you guys alright?"


    First Uncle: "It''s fine. There''s no danger."


    First Uncle and I helped Tang Shituo to sit by the side of the road to rest. His expression was very ugly, his hands were still trembling, and it could be seen that just now, when he forcefully stopped the two cars, he had already received a great deal of damage.


    According to the momentum theorem, the impact of our two cars on him was so great that it was hard to imagine him using his physical body to withstand the impact of two cars.


    Tang Shituo took out a Pu Ba pestle that he carried around with him. There were cracks on the pestle and Tang Shituo looked at it with a face full of pity as he said, "Unfortunately, it cracked ¡­"


    As he said that, Tang Shituo used his trembling hands to gently stroke the small Puda Pestle, as if he was caressing his lover''s skin, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    His first uncle said with regret, "Sigh, Tang, sigh ¡­"


    Tang Shituo saw the complex look on Puba Pestle''s face and slowly put it away. He then said: "Forget it, it''s tired too. It''s time to rest."


    The traffic police quickly came to deal with the accident. After an on-site investigation and our confessions, they decided that the truck driver was tired driving and that our car had broken down, but in the end it was all a surprise and it was not dangerous to give the client a critical education. We and the truck driver didn''t press the matter any further.


    After the truck driver left, our car could no longer drive away. First uncle lit a cigarette and said gloomily: "You are going too far, daring to touch Wang Heeming''s head, I will not smash his garage!"


    When we came back from Wu Xi, there was no electricity in the car s battery. After that, we sent it to the workshop and changed the battery. It should have been at that time that the car was messed up by someone.


    Seeing how indignant First Uncle was, and how he couldn''t wait to find a few hoodlums to destroy the car repair factory, Tang Shituo and I tried to dissuade him at the same time, only then did First Uncle calm down.


    After the analysis of the crowd, there was no problem with the garage, the problem was the master. When I thought back, the man who did the repair looked like a reliable uncle with a full beard, so I said, "Uncle, could it be that big bearded man did something? Should we go and confront him now? "


    My first uncle then said: "Calculating the situation, let''s head to the materials market first and check on that Huanxi. I think that the one who killed Lee Shen was even Huanxi, and that Strength Master might be related to him as well.


    It made sense as the Strength Master''s route of escape was too close to the construction materials market, and the dark spots on Lee Shen''s clothes were pointing towards the construction materials market. I couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle, could it be that the painting on Lee Shen''s body was not related to the construction materials market, and instead was stained by a small shop somewhere else?"


    His first uncle snorted and said, "How is that possible? If it really is a store from another place, then Dark Spot is meaningless. What''s the use of Strength Master stealing him? What''s the use of a murderer leaving a trail? It was very obvious that this was the clue left behind by the murderer, in order to lead to the clue in Tianlun Platform. However, I still have to say, Tianlun Platform is an enemy, and even the murderer cannot be a friend. "


    Regardless of whether it is the Tianlun Platform or the culprit, they are not on our side. It is very likely that it is as we expected, we are just watching from the sidelines while the culprit and the Tianlun Platform are also waiting for the fish.


    After that, the four of them headed to the materials market. Tang Shituo walked a bit frivolously, and his footsteps were not as steady as before, so it was likely that he had suffered internal injuries while blocking the two speeding cars.


    I asked: "Tang, do you want to go and check if there''s any internal bleeding or something similar? It''s not a small matter."


    Tang Shituo waved his hand and said, "Nanshan, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Even so, I still asked Uncle in a low voice how Tang was doing. Uncle said, "It''s just that his soul was damaged and his body was slightly injured. It''s fine. With Tang''s body, he won''t die."


    Yao Loongxu was displeased: "What do you mean you won''t die? In order to save us from our injuries, she has to wait for his injuries to recover before we can make any plans, right? "


    However, Tang Shituo said: "I said it already, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go, let''s go to the construction materials market and look for Huanxi."


    Since we can''t beat Tang Shituo, we can only continue to the construction materials market. When we passed by the east gate, we saw that Hongyuan was unloading goods, his shoulders were very broad and strong, a few boxes of goods on his shoulders, and he carried them into the shop.


    He is Deng Meng''s lackey, I had fought with Lao Yao and the others on the small stove before. At that time, Deng Meng had already become a zombie and the Lao Ding had also joined the Tianlun Platform.


    We greeted Zha Tu, who chuckled and said: "Are you guys here to buy something? Come take a look at my shop, I guarantee you that the prices will be good and the prices honest. "


    First Uncle: "We''re not here to buy anything, we''re just here to take a walk. Go ahead and do what you need to do. It''s pretty tiring."


    Zha Tu came over and offered us a cigarette, asking if Tang Shituo smoked. Tang Shituo shook his head and looked around as if he had thought of something, then spat out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed, and Yao Loongxu and I quickly supported him.


    Seeing that, Zha Tu immediately moved out of the chair for Tang Shituo to sit and rest. He asked with concern: "Is this brother alright? "You don''t look too good. You need to take good care of your body at such a young age."


    Tang Shituo had not been sleeping much the entire time, and his expression was indeed not good. Previously, he had been injured while blocking two cars, but now, he looked even weaker.


    First Uncle explained, "He''s fine, he suffered from some minor injuries. As a young man, it''s nothing to be bitter about.


    Zha Tu lit up a cigarette and said: "It''s not bad, the Boss Deng is no longer here, I''m the only one holding onto everything. Huanxi also ran off somewhere, Sigh, I''ll just have to work harder to earn some money."


    His words were true, Deng Meng was dead and he was divorced, so there were not many people in the house. The money Zha Tu earned also didn''t need to be paid, although it was harder than before, but he earned even more, so it was no wonder that this fellow would sweat so hard and unload the goods on his own.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the first uncle said that he still needed to take a look around, making Zha Tu busy his own business. At the same time, he sincerely said, "Zha Tu, listen to my advice, money is only for personal use, as long as you earn more it''s enough. Pay attention to your body, this weather is hot enough, don''t get hit by the summer heat ¡­"


    Zha Tu immediately nodded his head, and said: "Big Bro, thank you for your concern, I, as a rough man, am able to bear the hardships, such a small task is nothing."


    After leaving Zha Tu''s shop, Yao Loongxu and I supported him and struggled a bit to continue walking. I felt that Tang''s body was even worse than before, he could still walk by himself previously, but now, it was so strenuous for both of us to support him, so I asked: "Tang, are you sure you''re alright? It''s so damn difficult even for you to walk. "


    Tang Shituo nodded and said weakly: "I''m sure you''re okay, Nanshan, how are you acting like this?"


    I can see that you are one of the people that cares so much about you, and you say that I''m a naughty girl, but I''m too lazy to bother with him anymore, so I just carried Yao Loongxu on her left and right as they headed west. Huanxi''s family, the Honghai Hardware Store, was at the west gate of the Material Market.


    The construction materials market wasn''t very big, but Tang Shituo walked at a slow pace and it took us almost half an hour to reach the west gate. I was already sweating profusely, Yao Loongxu was also panting hard, Tang Shituo''s face was a little sallow, it seemed that his injuries were still worsening yet his mouth was still as stubborn as ever. His first uncle also did not try to advise him otherwise, and the brat did not listen to me either.


    When they arrived at Honghai''s Hardware Store, their first uncle easily opened the lock on the door. After everyone had entered, Tang Shituo suddenly made a gesture of silence.


    The furnishings in the shop were not any different from the last time when we left. However, Tang Shituo forced himself to sniff and said: "There''s the smell of smoke."


    First uncle and I had just finished smoking. The smell of smoke had already permeated all over our bodies, so we couldn''t smell anything. Tang Shituo didn''t smoke, so his nose was a bit more sensitive.


    Yao Loongxu shook her head, indicating that she did not smell anything.


    After searching in the store for a while, I couldn''t find anyone that owned Huanxi, not even the ashes of the cigarette. I thought to myself, could Tang Shituo have smelled wrongly and treated the smell of my uncle and I as the smell of the store?


    He went up to the second floor to check and still couldn''t find anything. Tang Shituo then said: "It must be the smell of smoke, but the smell is very faint, it should have been a few hours already. The inside of the shop is not well ventilated, the smell has not completely evaporated, the two of you smoking people probably did not smell it."


    Yao Loongxu: "Do you also not smell people I don''t smoke?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and no longer said a word.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of a curtain opening and closing downstairs. I looked down and saw that the curtain opening and closing once again made by Huanxi''s shop. There was still one person standing in the room, and that person was standing in front of the door.


    However, looking at his figure, he should be a man. Using the Yin Yang Eye s to look at him, I was surprised to find that his soul was not able to see through him at all. It was a dense and dense fog, thicker and thicker than that of my First Uncle and Tang Shituo.


    This person was actually an expert, an expert that was even more powerful than his uncle and Tang Shituo.


    Just as I was about to use the Yin Yang Eye to examine him, he slowly raised his head and swept his gaze in my direction.


    Brother Xiao was filled with killing intent, looking at him, it would make people''s hair stand on end, but this man''s gaze was even colder, after being scanned by him, he felt his entire body go cold.


    First Uncle looked at the mysterious man and asked: "Huanxi?"


    The person did not answer, but instead said, "What are you guys doing here?"


    This was a completely unfamiliar voice. There was not a single trace of emotion in the voice, and neither was it pleasant to hear nor unpleasant to hear.


    First uncle said: "Did you kill Lee Shen? The paint on Lee Shen''s clothes, it should have been painted in your shop, right? I just checked the paint in your shop and it''s consistent with the paint on Lee Shen''s body. "


    The person laughed coldly, "The main components of the paint are basically the same, what right do you have to say that Lee Shen''s paint was stained here? Furthermore, this is the construction material market, it is not just my family of Hardware Store. Don''t forget, Deng Meng has two lackeys. "

 C64

    First Uncle: "You are Huanxi, a lackey who followed Deng Meng for eight years. You didn''t even leave behind your true identity, right?"


    The person laughed and said: "That''s right, but Lee Shen''s death is unrelated to me. If Mr Heeming can make a move in time, Zha Tu will not be able to escape."


    The person who came claimed that he was Huanxi, and even hinted that Zha Tu was the one who killed him, making me unable to determine whether he was real or fake.


    However, Tang Shituo opened his mouth: "The figure that appeared that day at the Ju Fa Shop, it should be you, right? What grudge do you have with Zha Tu, and what conflicts do you have with me? Why did you attack me?


    He said that the person who called himself Huanxi was one of the figures, so there shouldn''t be any mistake. However, I remembered the figure that appeared at the mall that night that looked a little familiar, his shoulders were very broad, as though he looked to be very similar to Zha Tu ¡­


    Yao Loongxu also spoke up: "It was this guy that was following me earlier. I''m sure that I''m not mistaken, it''s definitely him!"


    "Loongxu, didn''t you say you didn''t see it clearly? "How can you be sure that he''s the one following you?" I whispered.


    However, Yao Loongxu said: "A woman''s intuition!"


    Alright, this argument made it impossible for me to refute it.


    Huanxi started to speak: "Tang Shituo, Child Life, the reason why I attacked you was only to see how profound you are, but unfortunately, you have disappointed me. Yao Loongxu, I only followed you because of your appearance, it was too sudden. You don''t have anything to do with Tianlun Platform, but you were suddenly drawn in to the matter of Tianlun Platform, is it really a coincidence?"


    Yao Loongxu said angrily: "I don''t want to be involved in any bullshit happening with Tianlun Platform. I met Seventh Master with Tianlun Platform for the first time, and my brother also went to perform in the countryside. I''m a girl, what can I do if I don''t follow Uncle? How would I know how Tianlun Platform would deal with me? "


    I pulled Yao Loongxu''s hand, signalling for her to calm down. With Brother Shan here, I wouldn''t let anyone from the Tianlun Platform bully her.


    However, Huanxi laughed disdainfully, "With your little abilities, you dare to make an enemy out of the Tianlun Platform? You overestimate yourselves, the Mr Heeming is only this much, and Tang Shituo is also so weak, to not even be able to withstand a single blow. Needless to say, Jian Nanshan, a motley group of people actually dared to offend the might of the Tianlun Platform, it''s truly laughable, truly laughable ¡­"


    His first uncle didn''t say anything, but Tang Shituo coldly snorted and said, "Huanxi, you are just a shameless person who only knows how to secretly cause trouble.


    Huanxi: "Hehe, what do you think? Would Tianlun Platform give you the chance to fight head on? On the trip to the Wu Xi, if not for the fact that Fourth Master Yin Zhengyuan had already left the Tianlun Platform, you all would not have been able to return alive. I advise you all to wash up and go to sleep.


    With that said, Huanxi''s body disappeared into thin air.


    "Uncle, where is he?"


    "Did you not see, he disappeared."


    Huanxi was the one who guided us to say that he was the one who killed Lee Shen, and I also felt that the person who appeared at the shopping mall that night was Zha Tu. What kind of status did Huanxi have? From his words, I could hear all the flattery towards his Tianlun Platform. Could it be that he''s also a member of the Tianlun Platform? One of the Seventh Warrior? First Master, Second Master, Lord Third or Lord Fifth? Could he be the Strength Master who stole the proof? "


    Tang was not lightly injured, and was probably not his match either. If Zha Tu was the murderer, and Huanxi was one of the Seventh Warrior, then Huanxi should go and settle the score with Zha Tu and help him take revenge, right? "


    From Huanxi''s tone of voice, he should be one of the Seventh Warrior, why didn''t he go and settle the score with the murderer Zha Tu? Instead, you revealed the news that Zha Tu was the murderer to us?


    If Huanxi is the Strength Master, then he stole Lee Shen''s piece of clothing from the police station and analyzed the composition of the dark spots on his clothes as paint. Adding to that, he has been hiding in darkness the entire time, it is indeed possible for him to find out that Zha Tu is the murderer, but he did not go and seek revenge himself.


    His first uncle was also unable to guess Huanxi''s origins and intentions, he only said: "It''s still better to look for Zha Tu. If it''s really him, then this person must be very powerful.


    "Then what should we do?"


    This brat is the same as Huanxi, he followed Deng Meng for eight years. What I don''t understand is, Deng Meng''s position in Tianlun Platform isn''t high, so why did Zha Tu and Huanxi become his lackeys? "


    I don''t understand, but I definitely don''t understand either. I can only listen to Eldest Uncle''s words and go find Zha Tu.


    Zha Tu didn''t have much business at the moment, so he was sitting in front of the shop and basking in the sun. When he saw us arrive, he stood up and smiled to welcome us.


    First uncle came to Zha Tu''s side and stared at him, "Brat, you tricked me so much. Tell me, why do you want to kill Lee Shen?"


    Zha Tu was at a loss, "I didn''t kill him, brother, did you get it wrong?"


    I said coldly, "Didn''t kill him? If you really didn''t kill Lee Shen, your first reaction should be to ask who Lee Shen is, right? "


    Zha Tu scratched his head and said: "I know Lee Shen, that police officer, one time when I fought with the Boss Deng, it was Officer Li who dealt with it. At that time, he criticized me severely, and the Boss Deng gave me some money in private.


    Seeing Zha Tu''s surprised face, it didn''t seem like he was lying, I used the Yin Yang Eye to check his body, and felt that it was very normal. His soul color was very dark, so it fit his robust appearance.


    After thinking for a moment, I said, "Did you go to the joint store a few nights ago?"


    I went there a bit late that day, and when I went there the shops were all closed. I don''t know why, but they were all closed at around 8 o''clock. The next day, I heard from someone that there was a human life in the mall and the police have all gone there.


    This brat''s words made me completely confused. Looking at my first uncle, my first uncle was also somewhat puzzled as he muttered, "Did I get it wrong?"


    "First uncle, what should we do?"


    "Nanshan, try his skill."


    Zha Tu did not expect that I would suddenly make a move. He did not react for a moment, and got hit on the chest by me, I could feel that the kid''s physical fitness was indeed good, my fist struck against a piece of firm muscle.


    However, it wasn''t that Zha Tu didn''t react, he was angry after getting punched, and pushed me with all his might. With all his might, I hurriedly retreated, thinking to myself, let''s do it, let your Brother Shan see your methods, I want to see what level of strength a person who can kill Sixth Master, Lee Shen is at.


    He lifted his leg and kicked Zha Tu, causing Zha Tu to stop being polite, he grabbed onto my leg and pulled, I lost my balance and firmly grabbed onto Zha Tu''s tall body, Zha Tu lost my balance, both of them fell to the ground at the same time, but my position was even more powerful, turning and riding on Zha Tu''s body, I threw a punch towards his face.


    Zha Tu''s large hands gripped my fist, and I sent my knee into his lower abdomen. He didn''t forget to swing his fist at my waist even when he was in pain.


    First uncle said, "Stop."


    I then stopped and stood up from Zha Tu''s body, but Zha Tu, who was on the ground, used his legs to wrap around my leg, and after using some strength to the side, I fell again. Zha Tu even scolded: "I have good intentions in helping you, you make a move against me, I think I, Zha Tu, am so easy to bully ¡­."


    First Uncle held onto Zha Tu''s leg and only then was I able to free himself from Zha Tu''s control. After that, he pulled Zha Tu who was lying on the ground and said, "Calm down, stop hitting me. I''m a cop."


    Zha Tu nodded blankly, then said angrily: "Even the police cannot hit people."


    First Uncle apologized towards Zha Tu and said that he made a mistake, so he told Zha Tu not to worry. Zha Tu returned to his seat, lit a cigarette, and started smoking.


    "Uncle, what do we do now? Huanxi lied to us?"


    First uncle shook his head and said, "I''m f * cking confused too. Let''s go and see if my car is repaired."


    Coming out to build a market, I was still trying to guess what Huanxi was trying to do. Judging from Zha Tu''s performance just now, this brat is definitely an ordinary person, he only has a bit more strength, so he isn''t suspicious at all. But why did Huanxi say that Zha Tu killed Lee Shen?


    After walking a short distance, Uncle''s cell phone suddenly rang. Uncle looked at his cell phone and picked up the video with some doubts. We all came over to look. On the screen, it was a very dark environment. A man was lowering his head.


    The man opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice, as if he was intentionally concealing his normal voice: "Mr Heeming, you''ve disappointed me so much. I originally thought you would be able to find out who killed Lee Shen, but now it seems that you''re really stupid."


    First Uncle: "Who the f * ck are you?"


    Man: "I''m Shang."


    "A business? [What the hell is wrong with me? Why don''t you just say that you are on bad terms with me? It''s still business. Are you trying to solve a math problem? "


    The man shook his head and said: "Mr Heeming you idiot, now is not the time to speak so quickly with me, believe what Huanxi says, if you can''t beat Huanxi then go and bully an ordinary person, I will lose face for you."


    This man is obviously pointing out that we met Huanxi who had already disappeared before we even touched him, and then we followed Huanxi''s suggestion to find Zha Tu and fight him. Although I suffered a few blows, but I did not lose out, in the end, uncle used his fake police identity to scare Zha Tu to death.


    First Uncle lit a cigarette and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Shang Jing: "The one who killed Lee Shen is Huanxi, as for whether or not you have the ability to bring him to justice, that is your problem."


    First Uncle: "How did you know it was Huanxi who killed Lee Shen? "What evidence is there?"


    once lured to Hong Hai and fought with him. Lee Shen left some clothes in the paint barrel, and when they were unable to defeat Huanxi, they escaped to the police station. Lee Shen himself knew that he was unable to deal with Huanxi, so he self-destructed in the police station, and you all can go to the Hong Hai Hardware Store to check the paint barrel. "" Alright!


    This merchant spoke very clearly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. His first uncle said in confusion, "If it''s really like this, then what kind of position do you have? Why did Huanxi say that Zha Tu was the murderer? And how do you know so well? "


    Shang still kept his head low and continued, "Don''t worry about how I found out, and don''t care about my position either. It is a fact that Huanxi forced Lee Shen to his death, if you have the ability, you can ask Huanxi.


    I''m still a little aware of my own worth, but I don''t really know what my First Uncle''s worth to Tang Shituo either. Especially Tang Shituo, I keep having the feeling that he''s even more powerful than he''s showing off.


    Last night, that ghost lady said that Shang had told her that only First Uncle could punish Yin Zhengyuan, which meant that Shang should be well versed in our journey through Wu Xi. I thought for a moment, then asked: "Shang ge, who are you, and how do you know so much?"


    I am not only talking about Huanxi killing Lee Shen, but also about the matter between us and Yin Zhengyuan.


    The merchant did not say anything else and closed the video.

 C65

    "Eldest Uncle, what''s the background of this business? Why do you have his WeChat?"


    Eldest Uncle shook his head and clicked on Shang''s WeChat profile pic. "I don''t know when I added this account, but I''ve never talked about it before. Merchant?" "Who the f * ck knows who he is?"


    Shang Qi''s WeChat friends circle did not have anything, his WeChat messages could not be seen, nor could he see his phone number. However, Tang Shituo opened his mouth and said: "Is what we said true? If Lee Shen was really forced to death by Huanxi, why didn''t he seek Tianlun Platform for help? With the strength of the Tianlun Platform, getting rid of Huanxi shouldn''t be too difficult. "


    I don''t understand either. If what Shang said is true, then what exactly is his position? And how did he know about the grudge between us and Yin Zhengyuan?


    That ghost girl, Yin Zhengyuan''s former wife, Yin Yu''s mother, only acted against me when our family was attracted by the smoke and I also felt her father''s aura, but her father''s appearance was related to Tianlun Platform. Before, I inferred that her father had already become an undead and had been secretly instructed by someone when he arrived at our house.


    He returned to the construction materials market and passed by Zha Tu''s shop. Zha Tu was sitting at the door and applying ointment on his face, not saying a word even after glancing at us. It was my masterpiece to see his swollen face.


    Returning to Huanxi''s place, Honghai Hardware Store, sure enough, found a few foreign objects in the most southern paint bucket in the second row of the shelves. First Uncle took out a sealed bag to store the foreign object, then carefully looked at the shelves, and pointed to a depression in the shelves: "There really was a battle here, it''s just that we didn''t pay attention to it before."


    But even if there was a fight at Huanxi''s Shop, and one side was indeed Lee Shen, they could not confirm that the culprit was Huanxi. Who knows, there might be someone else, and they might just happen to have fought with Lee Shen at Huanxi''s Shop.


    He searched through Huanxi''s store again, but didn''t find anything else. Huanxi also didn''t appear again.


    First uncle said: "It doesn''t matter if Huanxi is the culprit who killed Lee Shen or not, he must have a grudge with Shang Qi."


    I agree with this statement very much, and have told her a lot of information, but she did not mention her real identity, nor tell me where Huanxi came from, but she insisted that Huanxi had killed Lee Shen, and had even repeatedly urged us to deal with him, but previously, Huanxi had said that Zha Tu was the culprit, and after probing, Zha Tu did not have the strength to kill Lee Shen.


    Whether it was Huanxi or the merchants, they were all criticizing others, but who was the real culprit? Zha Tu? Huanxi? Shang? Or was there someone else?


    His first uncle was also at a loss for what to do, so he thought for a while before saying, "Regardless of whether Huanxi killed Lee Shen or not, he must be involved in Lee Shen''s death. Perhaps the reason he said that the culprit was Zha Tu was because he wanted to divert attention away from him."


    After staying in Huanxi''s shop for another 10 minutes or so, Huanxi didn''t appear again. Then we left and went to the Jin Tong garage to check if our car had been repaired.


    I''ve seen this person before. He is very famous in the Jintong garage and even in our city, and his ability to repair cars is very high. It is said that as long as a normal car passes him, one can tell by the sound of the car which model, which engine, and which problem is there.


    The first master said that his first uncle''s car had been tampered with, that the airbag had been destroyed, and that the brake pads had all been messed up. He also asked when and where his first uncle''s car had been repaired, and said that this method was used to kill his first uncle.


    First Uncle said with a wry smile, "Sigh, I''ve been f * cking isolated from the world for so many years, and someone is still plotting against me. Old Zhou, tell me, I''m not f * cking doing business in the past anymore. Sigh, forget it, sorry for troubling you."


    Eldest Master Zhou also gave a helpless, bitter smile, telling Eldest Uncle to pay more attention to safety, indicating that the car had been repaired.


    First uncle paid for the car repair and took us away. Sitting on the car, I still had some lingering fear, because if Tang Shituo hadn''t shown his prowess, we would have already been smashed to death by the huge truck.


    When we drove to a small factory not far from the Tung Tung garage, where we had built the car, my uncle went in to find the repairman who had fixed the car for us. He was told that the worker was on leave, that there was no one to answer his phone, and that the address he had left behind was unclear.


    His first uncle flew into a rage. He angrily rebuked the factory director for asking such an obscure worker if he dared to use such a weapon. Who would be responsible if something happened to him? The factory director kept apologizing and looking helpless.


    However, even though First Uncle was angry, he knew that it didn''t have much to do with this factory manager. In the end, he just let it go and lost three hundred yuan as a mental loss, and sent us on our way.


    First Uncle was still furious. Of course, he was angry not only because the unreliable mechanic had tampered with our car, but also because of Tianlun Platform. The feeling of being toyed with like a toy in the palm of his hand was really unbearable.


    Tang Shituo suddenly said, "There''s something wrong with that Zha Tu, there''s definitely something wrong with him."


    I asked him why he was so sure. Tang Shituo smiled and said: "Do you remember that night at the shopping mall, Zha Tu admitted that he went there before. Didn''t you feel that the person was very familiar to him? Didn''t you notice how much of a difference the speed that the figure displayed was compared to Zha Tu today? "


    It was only then that I remembered that the figure that night was indeed very similar to Zha Tu, but his speed was far faster than an ordinary person''s. Even if Tang Shituo went all out, he probably wouldn''t be able to surpass the figure''s speed.


    "Zha Tu hid his strength?"


    Tang Shituo nodded his head: "That''s right, he must have been hiding his strength, I think I understand what''s going on now, don''t worry, I will find someone to keep an eye on Zha Tu, Lee Shen''s death, Zha Tu''s true identity, and the truth will be revealed soon!"


    Tang Shituo was very sure, but I had my suspicions. I saw Tang Shituo fiddling with his phone, as if he had a plan.


    His first uncle also said: "Tang is thinking the same thing as I, let''s wait a little longer until Zha Tu reveals his fox like tail, but I still don''t get the details, what identity does Zha Tu have, and what kind of position does he have? It''s obvious, this brat is trying to instigate our relationship with Huanxi, and also that dead head in our family yesterday.


    However, Tang Shituo said: "Don''t worry, just patiently wait."


    When he returned home, there were three or four ghosts standing in front of his house, peeping at his uncle''s house. However, his uncle had placed a Spell Array at his door, preventing the ghosts from entering.


    Yao Loongxu did not see any ghosts at the entrance. These ghosts did not seem to have any special abilities, as his first uncle roared and scattered like a bird. His first uncle pulled the slowest kid and asked, "What the hell are you guys doing sneaking around, do you think my house is a public restroom?"


    The little ghost trembled as he said, "Master, please show mercy. We were attracted here by the smoke from the beacon. We did not mean to offend you. Please be magnanimous ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle pinched the little ghost''s face, telling him to scram far away. Don''t come looking for trouble in the future, otherwise, the next time we see him, his soul would immediately scatter.


    The little demon gratefully left. Yao Loongxu asked, "Uncle, who were you talking to just now?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little brat. It seems like the nearby ghosts were indeed attracted by the flames. Ordinary little ghosts are fine, but what I''m afraid of is that in the event of a ghost coming to my door, it might be dangerous."


    During the past few days when Yao Loongxu was following us, she had gotten used to it and asked, "What if some evil spirits come?"


    "Brother Shan is here ¡­"


    First Uncle rolled his eyes at me and said, "Forget it, you can''t even deal with a female ghost. You''re the only one who can deal with the little ghost just now, and he''s even more vicious. If there really is a ghost, then his appetite won''t be good."


    I stuck out my tongue, knowing that my uncle''s words were true. If the evil ghost really came, I would have to rely on my uncle and Tang Shituo.


    However, Tang Shituo said: "Where did all these wraiths come from? Mr Heeming doesn''t need to scare them anymore.


    Yao Loongxu always makes people feel at ease. Even if he''s injured, in my opinion, she''s still more reliable than my uncle.


    When it was time for lunch, he was prepared to go out to eat, but when he saw that Tang Shituo was half-dead, his first uncle ordered takeout and said that it would be simple for him to eat at home.


    Just as I was about to play a round with him, I suddenly felt something strange. The surrounding air seemed to have thinned out, and I looked at my uncle in confusion. My uncle and Tang Shituo both heard at the door and whispered, "Someone''s coming ¡­"


    Before his voice fell, a person suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of me. This person''s body was shrouded in black energy, making it difficult to see his face clearly. However, the feeling from his body, and the fact that he appeared out of thin air, made me quickly think of someone I had seen before today ¡ª ¡ª Huanxi.


    "Huanxi?"


    He nodded and said: "Why didn''t you guys take Zha Tu down?"


    First Uncle stood up and a few small bronze objects appeared in his hands. I looked at them and saw that they were Black-Horse Treasure s, White Elephant Treasure s, General Treasure, Royal Consort Treasure and Manes Treasure, the Five Treasures of the Seven Purities.


    At the same time, Chu Feng felt an astonishing pressure radiating from his first uncle. The small golden buddhist light in his dantian was flourishing.


    They were at loggerheads.


    First Uncle: "Huanxi, it was you who killed Lee Shen, right?"


    Although he could not see the expression on Huanxi''s face, he could hear his disdainful laughter: "If I said that Zha Tu killed him, would you believe me?"


    First Uncle: "You said Zha Tu, but others said that you were the one who killed him. Furthermore, you found the fibers in Lee Shen''s clothes on your Hardware Store shelves, how do you explain that?"


    Huanxi turned around and looked outside through the window: "Oh? Who told you? He knows very well who it is. "


    Huanxi''s voice was emotionless, as thick killing intent erupted from his body...


    Yao Loongxu was also hiding behind me. Seeing the beauty act this way, I puffed out my chest and looked straight at Huanxi, but then shivered.


    First Uncle said, "He called you Shang, said that you killed Lee Shen, and even asked us to find you for revenge."


    Huanxi: "Then are you preparing to settle the score with me?"


    Huanxi''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was calm and imposing, giving people a lot of pressure. Even though I puffed out my chest and raised my head, I unconsciously looked away, not daring to look straight at Huanxi''s back.

 C66

    He was still staring outside the window, but his first uncle said: "What are you saying, Brother Huanxi, why are we looking for you to settle scores? Besides, Lee Shen is a Sixth Master of the Tianlun Platform, he deserved to die and it''s none of my business, but there''s one thing that sounds bad, Brother Huanxi, if we don''t settle the score, it doesn''t mean that the Tianlun Platform won''t settle the score with you."


    Huanxi seemed to slightly nod his head, and said: "There''s no need for Mr Heeming to worry, I killed Lee Shen to draw out the Tianlun Platform, and the paint on Lee Shen''s clothes, was also left by me on purpose. To be honest, I truly hope that they can find me to settle the score."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tianlun Platform and I have a grudge, our goal is the same."


    Huanxi is actually so arrogant, not only does he want to kill Sixth Master, Lee Shen, he even wants to deal with the entire Tianlun Platform. Just by his courage alone, he is able to cause me to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    First Uncle then asked, "How much do you know about Tianlun Platform? Do you know what kind of organization Tianlun Platform is?"


    : I don''t know much, but I do know more than you guys that the Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior s are all hiding their heads and showing their tails. They are hiding their strength and identity, maybe right by our side, but we do not know anything, such as the owner of the restaurant, Seventh Master, police Sixth Master, Lee Shen, and the Fourth Master Yin Zhengyuan who has been hibernating for many years.


    I''ve also discovered this, even Seventh Warrior s have their own lives and occupations in private, so I can''t tell who is the real person in Tianlun Platform. The term "hiding their heads and showing their tails" is very fitting to describe.


    Huanxi continued to speak: "But I have something to remind you all, hiding your heads and showing your tails does not mean that your strength is lacking, the Seventh Master is the weakest, Sixth Master, Lee Shen''s strength, far surpasses your imagination, I have also paid a price to deal with him, the terrifying thing about Tianlun Platform is that you do not know who the true person is."


    First Uncle: "You took the dead head yesterday, right? "Why did you pretend to be a police officer and take the dead man''s head?"


    Huanxi said. "That''s right, I took it, I accidentally discovered it, so I sent him to explore the depths of your house, and after being beaten up by Tang Shituo, the corpse stopped listening to my orders and ran away. After that, the corpse was taken away by someone else and sent back to your house.


    "What did you find?"


    The one you guys met on the train back from Wu Xi was also me. Tang Shituo had good abilities, but he was unable to catch up to me, and furthermore, there were experts on that train. I suspect that person is someone from Tianlun Platform, one of the Seventh Warrior.


    I suddenly recalled the baby face that sat opposite us. The baby face glared at the bald man behind us, and that bald head leaped onto the tracks to commit suicide. The baby face''s eyes were ice-cold and terrifying.


    Huanxi continued, "Yesterday, the person who delivered the goods might be the one who killed the undead, but I didn''t find him."


    First Uncle: "Huanxi, why did you tell us all this? You want to form an alliance with us? "


    Huanxi shook his head and said: "I originally thought that the Mr Heeming was some kind of three-headed six-armed man, but now I see you guys are greatly disappointed, let''s forget about forming an alliance, and clearly tell you guys that there''s something wrong with Zha Tu, you guys can''t figure it out either, I don''t need to work with you guys."


    This brat''s words are very rude, very arrogant, but after thinking about it for a moment, he has a point, with his strength, there''s no need to cooperate with us.


    His first uncle said: "Hehe, Huanxi, Huanxi, ah, Huanxi, don''t be so stubborn. If you aren''t cooperating, then why did you come here for?"


    Huanxi: "I want you all to help me uncover the people from Tianlun Platform, Seventh Warrior already eliminated three people, there are still four left, I cannot find them, what I can confirm now is that Zha Tu, who has been working with me for so many years, is most likely one of them, yesterday he snatched away the evidence I intentionally left behind from the police station."


    His first uncle nodded and said, "Yes, I thought of that too, and there might be spies from the Tianlun Platform in the police station. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be that coincidental, as the Strength Master would appear at that time to snatch away the evidence, but what good would it do us if we help you find the remaining four warriors from the Tianlun Platform?"


    Huanxi said with an unquestionable tone: "You guys have no choice, the people from the Tianlun Platform have already targeted you, and you guys don''t have the ability to deal with the Tianlun Platform, if you just sit there and wait for death, you guys are all dead meat, the people from the Tianlun Platform are secretive, if we want to secretly get rid of you guys, it might not be difficult, moreover ¡­"


    After saying all that, Huanxi dragged out his tone, looked at his uncle and said: "And from what I know, Mr Heeming seems to have taken other people''s things. Since Tianlun Platform is looking for that thing, am I right?"


    Eldest Uncle''s expression changed, and he said unnaturally, "Nothing like that. When the hell did I take someone''s things?"


    It''s already been more than a few times since someone mentioned that Eldest Uncle took something from the Tianlun Platform. From Eldest Uncle''s reaction, I can tell that Eldest Uncle really took something important from him.


    Previously, Lee Shen said that he would use that thing to exchange for my life. Since his first uncle didn''t agree to it, it means that the thing is very important, at least more important than my life.


    Huanxi laughed coldly and said: "As for whether Sir took other people''s things, it has nothing to do with me. I am not greedy for that thing.


    Once Huanxi''s words came out, a terrifying pressure that looked down on the entire world surged forth from his body, as though a demon god had descended to this world, luring all living beings to submit to him. I felt my legs go soft and was about to kneel before Tang Shituo gently held my hands and said: "Be careful, stand firm."


    I nodded blankly, ashamed of my disgrace.


    First Uncle frowned and thought for a bit, then said: "Alright, I agree to help you find the remaining four warriors from Tianlun Platform, but as you have said, our abilities are low, if we were to fight with them, we have no chance of winning, so the matter of fighting and killing will still be handed over to you, let me ask you, what enmity do you have with Tianlun Platform?"


    Huanxi shook his head slightly and said: "Sir, I didn''t even ask you what you had taken. You asking me about my hatred towards Tianlun Platform, isn''t that a little inappropriate?"


    First uncle nodded and no longer spoke.


    Huanxi suddenly turned around, his eyes staring straight at the door, and said softly: "Since someone is coming, I''ll go first ¡­"


    His first uncle looked at the empty window and laughed coldly, "This brat has calculated very well, turning us into cannon fodder, in reality, his mouth is full of nonsense. Nanshan, you don''t have to take his words to heart."


    I was confused and asked my uncle what he meant.


    "It should be true that there is enmity between Huanxi and him, so I can sense that when he mentioned Tianlun Platform, he was emitting killing intent, but he just wanted to make use of us. According to him, he had already determined that Zha Tu was related to Tianlun Platform, but did not make a move, and instead kept on hinting us that there is a problem with Zha Tu, didn''t you say that this would go against his promise and against the excuses given by the Seventh Warrior?"


    I thought about it, and thought that my uncle was right, Huanxi had worked together with Zha Tu for 8 years, with his eyesight, it was impossible for him to not know Zha Tu''s identity, and he still hadn''t made a move yet, and was instigating us to find Zha Tu to settle the score.


    Furthermore, Huanxi also said that there were experts on the train, so it was very possible that that person was someone from Tianlun Platform. However, he did not do anything.


    You don''t have to think of him as just a person, and even I suspect that Huanxi is connected to the upper echelons of the Tianlun Platform, similar to how he is with us, he and the higher ups of the Tianlun Platform are also using each other, but his goal is still unknown, and it might really be as he said, the reason for destroying the Tianlun Platform might actually be something else, sigh, it really gives me a headache. "


    "Uncle, is Huanxi very powerful? Can you do anything to him? "


    First uncle: "Hmph, a little kid would take out all of their precious toys the moment they met. As a lord, they would hide their treasures, for Huanxi to be so powerful, it''s easy to break it apart ¡­"


    I understand this principle, the wood is fine in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    "So, First Uncle, you have been pretending all these years to be weak, but in fact, you are hiding your strength, just like Zha Tu. Un, dogs that bite people don''t bark, First Uncle, you are the kind of dog that doesn''t bark ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle spat, "You''re the one who''s only f * cking biting me. Can you spit out ivory?"


    At this time, Tang Shituo whispered, "It''s here."


    There was a knock on the door, and my first uncle told me to open it. When I opened the door, I saw a young man standing at the door with food in his arms.


    The moment I saw this little brother, I suddenly felt that he was very familiar, but I couldn''t recall where I had seen him before ¡­


    This kind of feeling was also felt by "Liu Wei" who delivered the courier yesterday, and then "Liu Wei" delivered it to the head of the undead.


    I am also sure that I don''t know him, but that familiar feeling is very real. I was just about to ask him for his identity when my uncle came over and took the dishes, saying, "Thanks for your hard work, little brother. Take care ¡­"


    First uncle pulled me into the house and closed the door.


    I didn''t understand what my uncle meant, so I said, "Uncle, what are you in such a hurry for? This brat gives me a very strange feeling. He''s just like the guy who delivered the dead head yesterday."


    His first uncle had been staring at the door the entire time, and only after half a minute did he say: "Nanshan, your intuition is right, this person is not simple, but let me remind you, right now we are facing a strong enemy, we should not provoke him, furthermore, Huanxi was scared away by him."


    I was speechless, it was hard to imagine that the arrogant Huanxi would be scared off by such an ordinary looking young lad. Tang Shituo also said: "Mr Heeming is right, the pressure this person gives me, is not inferior to Huanxi''s."


    "That much?"


    Yao Loongxu on the other hand, said that she couldn''t even see what the person looked like clearly, and even asked me if that kid was handsome.


    "Awesome, too cool, so cool!"


    First Uncle checked the food and confirmed that there were no problems with the food. The four of them then started to eat, my mind was filled with thoughts about Huanxi, Tianlun Platform, Zha Tu, Shang, the take-out young man just now, and I faintly felt that in the battle with Tianlun Platform, we were at a disadvantage, and that even Huanxi had an advantage over us.

 C67

    After finishing his meal, First Uncle looked at me who had a worried expression and said, "Nanshan, what kind of expression is that? Didn''t I tell you before? It''s extremely hard for that brat Huanxi to achieve anything by showing off.


    Yao Loongxu also added, "Uncle is right, uncle is the best!"


    Tang Shituo was rather calm as he said softly, "I only want to investigate my background, and I will kill whoever obstructs my way. I will exterminate the Tianlun Platform if they obstruct me."


    "Tang, have you been brainwashed by Huanxi? First Uncle said to keep a low profile."


    Tang Shituo: "Oh, got it."


    I don''t know which one of them is the real him, and I can tell that he isn''t afraid of Huanxi at all, nor is he afraid of Tianlun Platform.


    However, being fearless doesn''t mean you''re invincible. I still prefer my uncle''s attitude. No matter how strong he is, he always pretends to be cowardly.


    "Uncle, since we know that there''s a problem with Zha Tu, what should we do now? Was it to confront him? "


    First uncle shook his head and Tang Shituo also said: "When I went to confront him earlier, he refused to admit it. Wait a minute, wait until I recover.


    Tang Shituo had previously said that he would keep his eyes on Zha Tu. Even though I don''t know what other companions he had, I was still quite confident in Tang''s abilities.


    Uncle''s cell phone rang again. It was still a message from WeChat. Uncle quickly picked it up and signaled for us not to talk. A man with his head lowered appeared on the screen. It was Shang.


    Shang: "Mr Heeming, when Huanxi came, why didn''t he leave him behind?"


    His first uncle laughed and said, "Sigh, I wanted to do the same, but with my abilities, it''s impossible for me to deal with Huanxi. Brother Shang, how did you know that Huanxi has been here before?"


    Shang: "You don''t have to worry about that. Huanxi is a murderer, do you think that the murderer should be severely punished? Do I deserve to die? "


    Eldest Uncle quickly nodded, "That''s only natural. When I''m completely confident, I''ll definitely take him down."


    Shang: "How about we make a deal?"


    First Uncle: "What kind of deal?"


    Shang: "Get rid of Huanxi, I will tell you the whereabouts of Vice Director Liu."


    Tang Shituo and Yao Loongxu didn''t understand what was going on, and looked at their first uncle with a puzzled look. The first uncle said with a trembling voice, "Who exactly are you, how do you know about the Vice Director Liu? Furthermore, a hundred years have passed since that incident. Vice Director Liu has already turned into a pile of bones, right? "


    Shang: "Vice Director Liu is naturally dead, but his descendant is still here, and you, Wang Heeming, as the descendant of Wang Family, shouldn''t you avenge your ancestor?"


    Eldest Uncle was hesitant, he said hesitantly, "I''ll think about it. I don''t really believe in your words. I don''t want to ask about the grudge from a hundred years ago either."


    Shang: "Give me an answer at noon tomorrow."


    He said that he did not want to ask anymore questions about the grudge from a hundred years ago, and it was obvious that he was just being perfunctory. Every time he drank too much, he would always tell the story of how Great Grandpa carried the coffin for the Vice Director Liu a hundred years ago, and had also said more than once that he must definitely find out how Great Grandpa went missing along with him.


    Yao Loongxu said in fear: "That merchant seems to be nearby us, if he knows that Huanxi has been here, did we get spied on?"


    After saying that, she continuously looked outside, pulled down the curtains and hid in a corner. I also felt that there was no sense of security, what kind of background did she have, and the grudge she had with Huanxi, why must we get rid of him? Not to mention if we can kill Huanxi, how did Shang know about the past that happened a hundred years ago?


    I thought about Gouzi, first uncle''s cousin, first uncle said that it couldn''t have been Gouzi who leaked the information. Back then, eight people carried the coffin, and Lao Zhao was dead, so Gouzi was lucky enough to survive. entered Vice Director Liu''s mansion along with the other five coffin carriers, and mysteriously disappeared, while Vice Director Liu''s family also disappeared without a trace.


    And there should be people from the Tianlun Platform who knew the truth of the matter. The Vice Director Liu ought to be one of the Tianlun Platform, and it might even be one of the higher ups.


    Right now the situation is a bit complicated, Huanxi wanted us to cooperate with him and help him find the remaining four warriors in Tianlun Platform, while he also wants us to trade with him, to get rid of the news that Huanxi is going to exchange for the descendants of Vice Director Liu.


    Could the merchant guild be someone from the Tianlun Platform? One of the Seventh Warrior?


    I thought, Huanxi did not leave any methods of contacting us, if not we can just tell him, Shang is a certain master of Tianlun Platform, and if he wants to get rid of Huanxi, Huanxi wants to destroy Tianlun Platform, why must they make things difficult for us?


    My first uncle is a little bit more powerful, but compared to Huanxi, he is probably weaker. At least the pressure that Huanxi brought me is way stronger than my first uncle, and when Huanxi came to our place, my first uncle did not dare to fight against him.


    Tang Shituo was injured right now, so he probably couldn''t count on it.


    I kept urging my first uncle, Tang Shituo, and the others to find Zha Tu now to settle the score. Tang Shituo said that he had not recovered from the injuries yet, and my first uncle also said that the time was not ripe yet.


    She doesn''t dare to be at home by herself. That''s right, that merchant did not know where he was monitoring us from, so he should be able to tell that Huanxi came over, and he should be somewhere not too far away from us. Even Eldest Uncle did not know how Shang was monitoring us, so he only wandered around the house a few times to make sure that no one was monitoring us.


    I asked my first uncle if that Shang Li was good, and he said, "How the f * ck would I be able to see that kid''s level just from watching videos? How about you two arrange a place for him to train next time he sends videos?"


    I hurriedly shook my head. It''s still my uncle''s job to practice, so I can''t do it.


    Then there''s the courier from yesterday and the take-out guy from today. The two of them gave me a very similar feeling, they were all very familiar with each other, the fact that the take-out guy was able to scare Huanxi away showed that he had extraordinary strength.


    Just as I was thinking about these things, Tang Shituo actually fell asleep. This brat normally doesn''t sleep much, but in the broad daylight he actually slept, which makes me uncomfortable. It probably has to do with him being injured.


    First Uncle told me to stay at home and watch over Yao Loongxu and Tang Shituo. I didn''t want him to go out, but she told me that she had to do some things and said it seriously, "Nanshan, you are a man, you should learn to take charge of yourself."


    After saying that, he left, leaving me at home. Yao Loongxu and Tang Shituo were both sleeping, but I did not dare rest. I knew that the Uncle Dai''s beacons would attract ghosts, so I had to stay awake and prepare for battle.


    When Big Uncle was still not back yet, Yao Loongxu had already woken up and asked Big Uncle where she was. I said that Big Uncle had something important to take care of and once she left, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched Tang Shituo, who was still asleep.


    Yao Loongxu suddenly opened her mouth and asked: "Brother Shan, does Tang like me?"


    Tang looked at you and felt like vomiting. Didn''t you see that he wasn''t even talking to you? You don''t have any points in your heart? It''s fine, there''s still Brother Shan. Brother Shan dotes on you ¡­ "


    Yao Loongxu pouted and said: "Of course I don''t believe it, when I was studying in the past, a boy in my class secretly fell in love with me, and actually I liked him quite a bit, but he just treated me coldly and treated everyone else well. We were in the same class for three years without saying a word, and it wasn''t until the day he graduated from junior high that he went to study elsewhere."


    I lit a cigarette and asked, "And then?"


    "Then that kid gave me a diary, turned around and ran away. I looked at the diary and recognized his handwriting, between the lines, there was a hint of longing for me. He said he didn''t think he was good enough for me and never said a word."


    I took a deep drag of my cigarette and said, "Holy shit, I feel like it''s not a question of whether I deserve it or not. Is it really that good of you to be in love so early?"


    Yao Loongxu shook his head and said: "You don''t understand, love has nothing to do with age. When I finished reading the diary and went to look for him, he had already left in her car. The roads in Chengdu are a little blocked, I kept chasing after him until ¡­"


    As he said that, the usually carefree Yao Loongxu actually covered his face with his hands and was about to cry.


    I immediately grabbed her small hands and said: "Loongxu, are you alright?"


    Yao Loongxu sighed: "Until the car he rode in got into a car accident. One car, one car, all of them died ¡­ Brother Shan, do you know, when I dragged his corpse out, he was holding onto a hairpin, which I lost at school. In his diary, he said that he stole the hairpin, so he wanted to leave behind a memory.


    Yao Loongxu started crying loudly. I couldn''t bear it anymore and didn''t know how to comfort her, I wanted to hug her in my embrace, but she broke away from me and said, "Tang is really similar to him, they are really similar, I know Tang treats me coldly and is the same as him back then. Brother Shan, tell me, will Tang be like him, leaving me forever?"


    Listening to Yao Loongxu''s story, my heart felt a little heavy. At the same time, I was also pondering whether or not Tang Shituo''s feelings toward Yao Loongxu was really as Yao Loongxu had said.


    Yao Loongxu''s life had just started, and she still had several decades to go.''s cold treatment of Yao Loongxu, was probably not because she loathed Yao Loongxu, on the contrary, he liked him a lot, but because she was short of life, she did not dare to reveal it.


    If the relationship was long, then it would no longer be there, and it would only be in the morning and evening.


    Tang Shituo suddenly turned his body as if he was about to wake up. He stopped crying and said softly, "Brother Shan, what I just told you is our secret. Please don''t tell anyone else about it.


    People like to share secrets with others, and they tell others to help keep them secret. But when you tell them, secrets are no longer secrets.

 C68

    Yao Loongxu went to the washroom and slowly woke up. She stretched and looked at me, "Nanshan, why have I fallen asleep ¡­"


    I looked at Tang Shituo and thought that he must have woken up a long time ago. When Yao Loongxu was telling her story, he woke up and only opened her eyes after Yao Loongxu had left.


    Yao Loongxu''s secret had already been overheard by Tang Shituo, and it wasn''t me who revealed it.


    After Yao Loongxu came out, her little face was red with embarrassment. She sat beside me and didn''t dare to look straight at Tang.


    The sky was getting darker, I have to go eat something, but my uncle still hasn''t come back, and I don''t have money. If I asked Tang Shituo and Tang Shituo, the two of them would be even poorer, and Yao Loongxu said that she would go cook some instant noodles, but Tang Shituo pointed at the instant noodles in her hands and said, "Mine."


    "Come on, what''s yours is mine."


    After Yao Loongxu finished cooking the instant noodles, the three of them gathered around to eat the noodles. Only then did they realise that Tang Shituo''s condition was even worse than before, the hand holding the bowl was shaking continuously, and the broth was spilling out. Yao Loongxu said softly, "Brother Shan, look at Tang''s condition.


    Although Yao Loongxu was joking, she didn''t have much time left. I''m afraid that Tang wouldn''t be able to take it lying down and say: "Loongxu, stop spouting nonsense. Tang just suffered a few small injuries right? Tang, are you alright?"


    Tang Shituo nodded with much effort, his forehead was drenched in perspiration, he looked to be in a very bad state, as though he was suffering from a great pain.


    "Is this noodles so bad?" Yao Loongxu said in displeasure.


    After finishing the noodles, Tang Shituo was already drenched in sweat. He leaned weakly on the sofa, gasping for breath.


    It seems that Tang being able to stop the car crash by himself had truly caused him a great deal of harm.


    Yao Loongxu took the initiative to wash the dishes, while I asked in concern: "Tang, are you sure you''re alright? Let''s go to the hospital. Be obedient and go check out the hospital. "


    Tang Shituo stubbornly shook his head and insisted on not going to the hospital. Yao Loongxu and I could only worry.


    I don''t know how much he drank, but I said in my heart that this old fellow clearly had something he wanted to say and had gone out to find someone to drink. He even drank quite a bit, and my first uncle looked at Yao Loongxu and said, "What number are you as a technician?


    Yao Loongxu''s face was full of confusion as she asked my uncle what she was talking about. I embarrassedly smiled and said that my uncle had drank too much and was speaking drunkenly, so she told her to ignore him. It would be best if she hid in her room and did not come out.


    He brought his first uncle to bed, poured a cup of water for him, and came out to serve Tang Shituo. This brat could no longer take care of himself, and said: "Nanshan, don''t be anxious, when there is news from Zha Tu''s side, we will go and take care of him."


    "Alright, stop bragging. Do this or do this. Look at your character, I don''t want to donate a wreath to you so early."


    At the same time, I was a little confused about my uncle''s drunken actions. Logically speaking, right now, Tang Shituo should already be half dead, and my uncle should already be drunk. If something really happens, I can''t possibly be ranked third amongst the top three experts, could I?


    Indeed, Yao Loongxu hid in her room obediently and didn''t dare to come out.


    This night, it was especially quiet. There were no corpses making trouble at the door, no evil spirits coming to hurt people, no retaliation from the Tianlun Platform, no Huanxi ¡­


    was lying on the sofa, fiddling with her phone. Yao Loongxu was hiding in her room, watching TV, laughing from time to time.


    When I put down the phone, it was almost 12 o''clock. Yao Loongxu''s room was still quiet and should have already gone to sleep, while Tang Shituo was still fiddling with the phone. A series of events that had happened recently surfaced in my mind.


    [August 7th, Tang Shituo''s Life Countdown: 94 Days]


    When he woke up, he subconsciously looked at the sofa opposite him. He didn''t see Tang Shituo, and didn''t know where this brat had run off to, but when he was preparing to go to the toilet, he saw Tang Shituo lying on the floor with a face as straight as gold foil.


    Yao Loongxu also opened the bedroom door, and upon seeing Tang Shituo lying on the floor, shouted loudly, "Tang, what happened to you?"


    Tang Shituo slowly opened his eyes, looked at me and said, "Nanshan, come over here and help me up. I really want to go to the toilet ¡­"


    As he helped Tang Shituo up, he felt that the temperature of his body was very low. Tang Shituo said with a trembling voice, "The floor is a little cold ¡­"


    "How long have you been lying there?"


    "Almost an hour."


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I can''t f * cking shout it out ¡­"


    After helping Tang into the bathroom, Yao Loongxu indicated that she wanted to help as well. However, Tang Shituo stopped him in her tracks and said with her last remaining strength, "Go cook the noodles!"


    With my help, Tang Shituo finally completed the difficult task of going to the toilet, and helped him out onto the sofa. I went to wash up, and at the same time, I noticed that First Uncle''s door was still closed.


    First Uncle''s voice came from inside, "Who is it? I want to drink some water."


    I poured a glass of water for my uncle and carried it to the window. He stood up and drank it up, looking pale. I asked him what was wrong. His uncle said he must have been poisoned by the fake wine and felt weak all over.


    I prepared to give him some soapy water to wash his stomach, but my uncle said no, it would be fine if he slowly got up.


    With this, both of our powers are basically wasted. Who else can Yao Loongxu and I be? Let''s just obediently stay at home and rest. Don''t go anywhere else, I won''t be able to return.


    After eating another bowl of instant noodles cooked by Yao Loongxu, I felt that I was starting to loathe the taste of the fresh prawn and fish noodles, but Tang Shituo was actually enjoying his meal.


    Just as I was considering whether I should play Landlord at home, Tang Shituo''s phone suddenly rang. This brat''s phone actually rang! I always thought that Tang Shituo''s phone was just a watch. I never saw him call and send messages, and from time to time, he would fiddle around with it in his hands. He often turned off his phone without any electricity, so I basically didn''t answer his phone.


    Hearing the notification sound, Tang Shituo was excited, he picked up his phone and stared at it, then smiled and placed the phone on the table, at the same time saying: "Take a look."


    I picked up my phone in confusion. The phone was stuck on a WeChat dialog box. The other party''s name was'' snitch ''. The person who sent the message sent me a video.


    Opening the video, he saw a tall and strong figure with his back facing towards the camera. His body had short black hair, and his entire body was covered in explosive, explosive muscles.


    Strength Master''s figure went further and further into the darkness. From the video, it seemed like Strength Master was in a storage room. The storage room was not big, but there were goods in the corner.


    The Strength Master suddenly sped up and pounced towards the darkness. No one could tell what happened, but with a "peng" sound of impact, the Strength Master''s sturdy body flew out, and then like the darkness, she pounced over, very quickly accompanied by the sound of impact. After a few times, the Strength Master no longer attacked, and panted heavily.


    A person''s voice came from the darkness, "With your current condition, killing you is as easy as pie for Huanxi."


    This voice was not unfamiliar. It belonged to the guy who called himself ''Shang''. He had called his first uncle on video twice. Although his appearance could not be seen, his voice could still be heard.


    Hearing Shang''s words, Strength Master did not immediately speak, but his body underwent a huge change. All of the black hair on his body retreated, and his body started to contract, finally turning into the size of a normal person, she picked up and put on the clothes, and as he was putting on the clothes, the "Tianlun Platform" tattoo on his back became extremely conspicuous, and she turned around to face the camera, it was actually Zha Tu!


    No one could see the injury on Zha Tu''s body, but one could see the exhaustion on his face, and then, Zha Tu asked, "Who exactly are you? Why did you want me to help you get rid of Huanxi? "


    I naturally don''t believe that I have to get rid of Huanxi no matter what! Unfortunately, this fellow has been hiding from me the entire time, and he seems to have some sort of ability that can predict my location. I am unable to get close to him. "


    Zha Tu then said: "That''s right, I already knew that Huanxi was definitely not an ordinary person. But just as you said, the difference between me and him is huge, why did you ask for my help?"


    Shang: "One more person is always an extra bit of strength. I found a few small shrimps, but those shrimps don''t seem to be in a good condition. They are sick and injured, so they won''t sincerely cooperate with me. So I asked for your help."


    Zha Tu: "What benefits will it bring me?"


    , your identity has already been exposed, and someone will come looking for you to settle the score soon. Maybe it''s Huanxi, or maybe it''s those shrimps, you have no choice but to work with me, I will do my best to protect you. "


    Because of the angle, he could not see Zha Tu''s expression, but he could hear his somewhat astonished tone. "You know about Tianlun Platform? You know who I am? "


    Shang Qi said: "I am not the only one who knows, Huanxi knows, Wang Heeming and the others also know, to get rid of Huanxi is not enough, Huanxi, Wang Heeming and the others will not truly join hands, his goal is too big, I cannot see through it, not only you do not have a choice, I also do not have a choice, a blood ocean is too deep for revenge, I will definitely take revenge!"


    Zha Tu: "Alright, looks like I really don''t have a choice. Shang, I admit that you are strong enough, sigh, I never expected that a dignified Seventh Warrior like me, would one day be threatened by others ¡­"


    Shang: "Who is it?"


    The video ended here, in the last few seconds, the camera was shaking extremely badly. The person who was secretly shooting the video must have been found by the merchant and was escaping, but he did not know who was the source of the video. Where was the person who was filming the video?


    Tang Shituo took the phone and said: "Let''s go."


    "Tang, who is your contact? Is there any danger?"


    Tang Shituo smiled and said: "Relax, fighting him won''t do, I still have the ability to run."

 C69

    I nodded and asked him where he was going. He said he was going to look for Zha Tu.


    From the footage just now, the merchant came to Zha Tu and confirmed that Zha Tu was one of the Seventh Warrior s who stole away all the evidence. However, I still could not understand one thing, the little shrimp that the merchant mentioned was obviously us.


    Shang knows our situation very well.


    This brat has been peeping at us? It can''t be. First uncle clearly checked, how did Shang know about our instant message?


    "Tang, you kept saying that you were waiting.


    Tang Shituo nodded his head: "That''s right, I do not wish to kill good people, but from the looks of it, Zha Tu is not a good person."


    His first uncle''s footsteps were light and unsteady, Tang couldn''t even walk, in our current condition, are we going to look for Strength Master Zha Tu? Wasn''t that courting death?


    , when we fight, you protect Loongxu, and leave the rest to me. Oh right, remember to protect Tang too. "


    After seeing Tang''s video, the Strength Master had already far exceeded my knowledge. If that merchant could easily beat the Strength Master up, then if they really fight, I wouldn''t even be able to protect myself, let alone protect Yao Loongxu and Tang.


    His first uncle, on the other hand, was full of confidence. Although he didn''t walk quickly, he shouted that he was going to take care of Zha Tu. I didn''t understand and asked, "Uncle, didn''t you always say you wanted to keep a low profile?"


    "What the f * ck time is it? If you don''t take the initiative and attack, do you really have to be completely wiped out?" Don''t forget, that ghost lady in red was instructed to come by a businessman.


    His first uncle''s words seemed to make sense. Uncle Dai''s family suddenly caught on fire and lit up a beacon, attracting the nearby ghosts. The female ghost also mentioned that they had met before, and it was Shang who had told her that her first uncle could help her take revenge.


    I wonder what their intention is? Moreover, he also knew that Lee Shen had died in Huanxi''s hands, and that Zha Tu was one of the Seventh Warrior s. This person seemed to have a very good understanding of Tianlun Platform, and was wholeheartedly considering to kill Huanxi.


    Seeing his Eldest Uncle rubbing his hands together, he really wanted to punch Zha Tu to death. But if he were to fight Zha Tu who had transformed behind him, he really suspected that Zha Tu would not be as easily destroyed as the police''s security net.


    First Uncle''s phone rang again. It was a video call from Shang. After the call was picked up, Shang still kept his head down, not allowing his appearance to be seen. He opened his mouth and asked: "Mr Heeming, have you considered it?"


    The first uncle nodded and said, "That''s necessary, it''s just Huanxi, the next time we meet, I will definitely kill him. But you said that you know the whereabouts of the descendant of the Vice Director Liu, I don''t really believe you, after all, a hundred years have passed, who knows if you took a blank cheque to fool me?"


    Shang: "How should I know? Are you trying to fool me? You guys are preparing to take care of that Strength Master now? Hehe, I wish you guys good luck, I do not care about Strength Master''s life, I only want Huanxi to die! If you help me get rid of Huanxi, I will naturally send you the news of her descendants, and you will keep your promises, but if you want to work together with Huanxi to deal with me, then I am sorry, you will all have to die. "


    Shang''s tone was as calm as usual, the way he spoke was somewhat similar to Huanxi.


    First uncle said: "No problem, don''t worry. Shang, are you a member of Tianlun Platform?"


    The merchant stopped answering and turned off the video.


    This merchant knows a lot of things about Tianlun Platform, not only does he know the identities of Lee Shen, Yin Zhengyuan, Zha Tu and the rest of the Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior s, even the Vice Director Liu himself knows about them. This means that he has a very deep connection with Tianlun Platform, which means, I suspect that he is a high ranking official of the Tianlun Platform, but it does not make sense.


    His first uncle put away his cell phone and laughed: "Nanshan, you see, although this merchant is on the surface cooperating with Zha Tu to have him help us get rid of Huanxi, in truth, he does not care whether Zha Tu can be killed or not, and does not care if we will look for his misfortune, he is only testing him."


    "Test what?" Yao Loongxu asked with her eyes wide open.


    "He is using us and Zha Tu as a pathfinder, the old brat is a cunning fox, not caring about the fact that he previously said that he was unable to get close to Huanxi, he does not wish to take care of Huanxi himself. To be able to get rid of Huanxi while pretending to be him is his plan."


    "Then what should we do now, should we find Zha Tu or deal with him or find his business?"


    First Uncle thought for a while and said, "We should still deal with Zha Tu. He belongs to the Tianlun Platform, and might be able to find out about Tang''s background from him.


    I suddenly had an idea and hurriedly said, "Uncle, do we have a mistake? I feel like Huanxi and Zha Tu are by Deng Meng''s side, restraining and monitoring each other, but the reality is that the focus is not on Deng Meng, but Huanxi and Zha Tu."


    His first uncle also nodded and said: "It''s possible, the most important thing is not Deng Meng, Huanxi and Zha Tu are just checks and balances, but Deng Meng is dead, Huanxi is hiding, Zha Tu is still doing his work."


    I finished my analysis, my first uncle said that he would go to the Material Market to look for Zha Tu now, I''m a little suspicious, will this brat stay in Hardware Store?


    Arriving at the east gate of the building materials market, we saw the robust Zha Tu smoking beneath the Hongyuan Hardware Store signboard, looking at us from afar with a face full of disgust.


    First Uncle whispered, "As expected, this kid thought that the Chamber of Commerce was really helping him. He acted like nothing had happened and pretended that his identity hadn''t been revealed."


    Yao Loongxu and I carried Tang Shituo to the Hardware Store entrance. Uncle was still shakily walking.


    Zha Tu glanced at us, and in the end, his gaze stopped at me. He said, "What, do you still want to find me for a spar?"


    This brat really knew how to put on an act, and he even acted as if he didn''t want to accept that he had suffered a loss after yesterday''s fight.


    Eldest Uncle said, "That''s right, we''re just here to spar with you."


    Zha Tu casually threw away his cigarette, stretched his muscles and said: "Police Officer Wang, we made a deal, don''t tell me you''re attacking the police."


    Previously,''s first uncle had indeed taken out his fake ID and lied to him saying that he was a police officer. However, with Zha Tu''s Seventh Warrior''s eyesight, he must have already seen through his first uncle''s identity.


    First Uncle laughed, then looked around and asked: "Zha Tu, what rank is Tianlun Platform rank in the Seventh Warrior s? Strength Master, you are actually a rare Strength Master, isn''t it inconvenient to make a move here? The storage room where you fought with the merchants was not bad, where are we going to train? "


    Once he said that, Zha Tu''s face changed. He looked uncertain, as though he was pondering how we knew his identity and mentioned that warehouse.


    Then, Zha Tu said: "Mr Heeming, I admit that you know a lot of things, and it looks like that unknown merchant betrayed me, but with your current state, do you really think you can take me down? The Tianlun Platform Seventh Warrior is not something that anyone can control, you know, going to the warehouse right? Very good, that''s exactly what I want. Let me lead the way, whether you guys fight together or fight alone, it doesn''t matter.


    Zha Tu''s tone of voice revealed a deep sense of confidence. My heart said that although you are a Seventh Warrior of the Tianlun Platform, your identity has already been exposed, and not only us, Shang, and Huanxi know Zha Tu''s identity, what is he being arrogant about?


    First uncle nodded with a smile and said confidently, "Let''s go."


    Zha Tu pulled the curtain door of the Hardware Store down, and his first uncle pointed at the samples of goods outside with good will: "Aren''t you going to accept these?"


    Unexpectedly, Zha Tu said: "No need, I''ll be back soon, but Mr Heeming, if you have any later matters to attend to, I can wait a bit, you can busy yourself first."


    First Uncle blushed and said, "Youngster, you don''t know your limits yet."


    Zha Tu walked in front while we followed behind. Yao Loongxu and I were still supporting the pale-faced Tang Shituo, and our first uncle himself was following behind Zha Tu leisurely.


    Seeing that Zha Tu was so confident, and then looking at us, Tang Shituo''s mouth was still filled with white foam, and his first uncle was also trembling. He looked like he was going to eat us if he wasn''t in a good condition.


    I whispered to my uncle from behind, "How about another day? I still have something to do ¡­"


    "F * ck off, don''t be scared, just do it!"


    Yao Loongxu also had a face full of unease, she took out her phone to call Lao Yao, saying that she would need to settle some matters behind her back. Her first uncle on the other hand, said that no one from Tianlun Platform would lower themselves to a girl like her.


    Yao Loongxu''s voice changed as she looked at me and said, "Brother Shan, I''m still young, First Uncle said that you must protect me when the time comes, you must protect me when that time comes!


    "Afraid of what? With Brother Shan here, I''ll try my best to save your corpse. "


    Zha Tu brought us to the construction materials market for a while, then headed to the east side of the street. They arrived at the back door of a small district.


    As he continued to follow Zha Tu, his first uncle who was walking in front suddenly turned his face towards the end of a small road, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Why is it him?"


    "Uncle, who is it?"


    "Oh, it''s fine. Let''s go."


    I didn''t see anyone over there, but I knew that my first uncle must have seen someone familiar. Zha Tu was still walking at the front, completely ignoring the conversation behind us.


    After walking a short distance, Zha Tu brought us to a bungalow. From the location of the location, it should be a warehouse reserved by the district.


    Zha Tu took out his key to open the door, and said while opening the door: "This is the storage room Boss Deng rented, now that Boss Deng is dead, Huanxi is nowhere to be found, the storage room is under my supervision, and there are some miscellaneous items inside, Mr Heeming take a look at the place first, are you satisfied? Although this place is in a small district, it''s quite remote and there aren''t many people coming here, so I think it''s a good place to go to. "


    Eldest Uncle said tit for tat, "Since you said it''s a good place to go, it''s not good for us to fight over it. As long as you''re satisfied, I won''t hesitate to give you a good time."


    Zha Tu opened the door and said smilingly: "Damn stubborn."

 C70

    I noticed that when my first uncle was talking to Zha Tu, he was holding his phone behind his back with one hand, saying something blindly. When Zha Tu turned around to look at us, he quickly put away his phone with a perfunctory smile on his face.


    Zha Tu made a "please" gesture, his first uncle signalled for us to enter, and entered the warehouse. Zha Tu turned on the lights, and at the same time closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    From the arrangement of the warehouse and the items placed around, I could tell that this was the warehouse where Tang Shituo had received the video from his informant. I could even determine the location of Zha Tu and the merchant house at that time, which was at the southeast corner of the warehouse.


    Although the four of us seem to have a huge influence on the situation, Tang Shituo was unable to take care of himself. On the other hand, Yao Loongxu was very afraid of the rats that passed by the corner of the warehouse as she leaned on me, her entire body trembling.


    Although Zha Tu was alone, he was still as unmoving as a mountain. He was slowly taking off the advertising shirt with the words "State Paint" written on it, although he was facing us and could not see his back, I knew that on his broad back were the words "Tianlun Platform".


    Looking at Zha Tu''s body full of muscles, then looking at my uncle''s bulging beer belly, I felt really worried about the results of this battle.


    First Uncle shook his head and said, "Zha Tu, are you ready? Can we start now? "


    Zha Tu nodded, he extended his right hand and crooked his finger at his uncle, who shouted: "Come and fight!"


    Zha Tu''s body erupted with a strong killing intent, his first uncle suddenly said, "Wait ¡­"


    "What the f * ck is wrong with you now?"


    "You chose the field, and you''re the home field. Allow me to first check the field, how about it? Zha Tu, you are an expert in Tianlun Platform, you can''t not follow the rules. "


    Zha Tu laughed coldly and said: "Do as you please."


    The first uncle replied and started to walk around the warehouse twice. After that, he shooed and shooed, he returned back to our side and said to me, "Nanshan, protect Tang and Loongxu well, I''m afraid that this brat will use tricks to capture you and threaten me. So, Nanshan, you have a heavy responsibility, don''t disappoint me."


    His first uncle didn''t speak loudly, but Zha Tu had a disdainful look on his face. I understand that my first uncle said this on purpose, but it was just to provoke Zha Tu, so that he wouldn''t use us as bait.


    As expected, Zha Tu was provoked by his first uncle, and said: "Mr Heeming, don''t worry. I will kill you first, then those three juniors.


    First Uncle laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I, your Brother Wang, am in good health. I can usually last for two to three minutes."


    Zha Tu: "Don''t bother with the nonsense. No matter what, I''m still the host. You can make the first move."


    First Uncle nodded and said, "Just one more word of nonsense. Who are you in Tianlun Platform?"


    Zha Tu: "Fifth Master of the Tianlun Platform, Strength Master Zha Tu, please enlighten Mr Heeming on my skills!"


    However, since Yin Zhengyuan was able to easily kill the ghost keeper William, it had to be unique. At that time, during the Yin Family, it was coincidentally in the middle of a rainy day, and according to what Guang Lingzi had said, Yin Zhengyuan was the same as him, so her strength had been greatly reduced during a rainy day. Perhaps it was because of this that Yin Qing was able to successfully kill his father, and hold the Yin Family sole palm.


    With regards to Fifth Elder Zha Tu, I don''t think he''s that strong. After all, Sixth Master, Lee Shen was beaten away by his first uncle and Tang Shituo, and he escaped using a puppet cicada, which caused the death of Fourth Master. As for Zha Tu who was between the two of them, I have a rough estimate of his strength.


    Long before he came to look for Zha Tu, his first uncle had said that he could guess that Zha Tu was probably the Fifth Master of the Tianlun Platform and analyzed his strength. He believed that''s strength was not much stronger than Lee Shen.


    First uncle cupped his hands towards Zha Tu and said: "So it''s the Fifth Master of the Tianlun Platform. I''m sorry for the disrespect, I''m going to take action now."


    Slowly, he stretched out his hands and saw five small copper objects floating in front of his uncle. On them were five different colored lights revolving around, and these were the Five Treasures that his uncle was used to using: Black-Horse Treasure s, White Elephant Treasure s, Wang Feibao, Manes Treasure s, and General Treasures.


    At this time, it was as if Eldest Uncle had become a completely different person. His body also started to exude a very strong pressure, it was not any weaker than the imposing manner that Huanxi gave off that day.


    The suppression on my uncle''s face made it hard for me to breathe, so Yao Loongxu hid behind me and muttered: "Uncle is so awesome ¡­"


    Tang Shituo also stared at his first uncle with a complicated expression.


    This was the first time I had seen my uncle in this state. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the battlefield, not daring to miss a single detail.


    Wu Bao who was in front of his first uncle slowly grew up, and then shot towards Zha Tu like lightning!


    At the same time, Zha Tu shouted loudly, "Come at me!"


    Zha Tu''s body rapidly transformed, his originally 1.8 metre big body suddenly expanded, reaching a height of 2.2 metres. From afar, he seemed to be nearly 2 heads taller than his uncle, and at the same time, his entire body was covered with short black fur, every hair standing up like a hedgehog.


    His body became as sturdy as diamond. His muscular body continued to expand as he dashed towards his uncle.


    Just at that moment, he saw his first uncle''s Five Treasures Army split into four and rush towards Zha Tu. In front of them were Black-Horse Treasure s and White Elephant Treasure s, above their heads was Manes Treasure s, on the left was General Bao, and on the right was Wang Feibao.


    Zha Tu did not care about the three treasures above his head and left and right, he only punched out his fists to split the Black-Horse Treasure s and White Elephant Treasure s in front of him, allowing the other three treasures to strike his body. It could be seen that although the three treasures struck his body, they did not enter his body, but instead stuck onto the surface of his skin.


    I have already put on my eyepatch and used the Yin Yang Eye to observe the battlefield. Zha Tu''s soul is very strange, I can see that there is a soul shaped like the Great orangutan in his body, and it is not a ball of mist like Great Uncle had. Zha Tu did not use his eyes to observe the battlefield.


    In less than half a minute, I could see that although my uncle was very powerful, he was still not Zha Tu''s match. The two of them were of similar speeds, Zha Tu''s strength and endurance was far above my uncle''s.


    However, Eldest Uncle was not a coward, he became braver the more they fought, completely unlike when he looked as if he was gasping for breath before. Zha Tu said with his coarse voice: "Mr Heeming was only showing weakness earlier, but it was just a trick, wasn''t it? You didn''t fucking drink any fake wine or get sick, did you? "


    His first uncle then retreated a few meters away from Zha Tu''s punch, laughing out loud and saying, "That''s right, are you surprised that there''s a surprise for you?"


    Zha Tu rushed over again as he let out a cold snort, as if he did not care much about his uncle''s little trick, and continued to attack ferociously, while his uncle dodged Zha Tu''s attacks quickly and continuously.


    How did Zha Tu know that his first uncle drank fake wine? Did that merchant really keep an eye on us? Did Shang tell him?


    What kind of privacy does this guy have? I didn''t expect that the mysterious, aloof merchant was actually a peeping Tom ¡­


    His uncle seemed to be exhausting Zha Tu''s strength, not fighting head on, but blindly moving and dodging. Zha Tu also saw through his uncle''s intention, and said in disdain, "Mr Heeming, compared to Strength Master, you might have miscalculated in your plan ¡­"


    Tang Shituo''s voice came from behind him, "The Strength Master has a unique cultivation method. Normally, it will show off in its normal form, but it will continuously accumulate power until it meets a strong enemy that can transform into the Strength Master.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said: "We have more or less underestimated the power of Tianlun Platform. That day at the small stove, Mr Heeming and I caught off guard and took the down. It did not take us much time, but that boss is after all, only the last ranked Seventh Master."


    I nodded my head and Tang Shituo continued to speak: "When we were fighting with the Tianlun Platform Sixth Master and the puppet master Lee Shen, he was in charge of restraining us, while I was only able to defeat Lee Shen after launching a surprise attack from the ceiling. But don''t forget, at that time, Lee Shen was only a puppet, and not Lee Shen''s original body, so his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Tang Shituo said that Huanxi is very powerful, and even someone as powerful as Huanxi had said that he had spent a lot of effort to deal with Lee Shen, so Lee Shen''s ranking was still behind his.


    That Fourth Master Yin Zhengyuan is a little weak, he does not have much ability on dark, rainy days, and we did not fight face to face with him. There is no way of knowing for sure, but one thing is clear, he and Guang Lingzi''s strength is similar, and at that time when Lee Shen went to the Qingshan Monastery to kill Guang Lingzi, he also said, that if it wasn''t for the rain that day, he might not be Guang Lingzi''s opponent.


    In other words, Guang Lingzi and Yin Zhengyuan were of the same level, and in their complete state, they were both above Lee Shen. Huanxi was very strong, and he had also used quite a bit of strength to deal with his.


    His first uncle was already at the end of his strength. Being beaten up by Zha Tu, his movements gradually slowed, while Zha Tu still used all of his firepower. If this continued, his first uncle would be beaten to death by Zha Tu in a few minutes.


    I couldn''t stand it any longer and was ready to rush up to help. I touched the money hanging from Thunderblitz''s neck and felt my whole body brimming with power.

 C71

    First Uncle just glanced at me and said: "Nanshan, don''t try to court death. I will let you protect Tang and him well, don''t you understand what others are saying?"


    Afterwards, my first uncle was kicked into the wall by Zha Tu. I do understand the words of others, but how can I sit still and not care about the current situation?


    Before I finished reciting, a hand pulled on my shoulder from behind me and softly said, "Nanshan, don''t act rashly. Listen to Mr Heeming."


    Tang Shituo stood behind me and advised me not to attack. In my heart, I thought that he was my uncle, so how could he be your uncle?


    Just as he was about to struggle free from Tang Shituo''s grasp, he saw the radiance in his eyes.


    This was the light of confidence, the light of wisdom, the light of extreme self-confidence.


    Tang Shituo is such a person. At this moment, I choose to believe in Tang Shituo, and trust my uncle, even though my uncle has been punched in the face by Zha Tu again, and his cheeks are swollen ¡­


    It was unknown whether he was bluffing or really winning, but the furry King Kong Zha Tu raised his thick thighs and kicked his uncle right in the chest. His uncle smashed into the wall.


    Just as Zha Tu was about to attack again, a change occurred!


    Seizing the momentum from his first uncle colliding with the wall, he shot towards Zha Tu''s direction. The Zha Tu behind his back was just too big and big, his first uncle dove right through Zha Tu''s tall body.


    As Zha Tu''s physique was too big and his speed was too fast, the huge inertia brought his body to crash into the wall. I understood that my First Uncle was going to counterattack, but with this steel and concrete wall, could it even harm the bronze-headed and iron-armed Great orangutan?


    Zha Tu''s over two meters of body suddenly struck the wall, accompanied by a series of violent tremors, a huge hole appeared in the wall. Zha Tu quickly turned around, patted on the wall dust, and shouted as he rushed towards his First Uncle.


    However, this time, the moment Zha Tu''s body struck forward, both of his legs firmly stuck to the ground. After that, his body became unstable, and he lost his center of gravity as he heavily fell onto the ground.


    Zha Tu looked at his own feet in disbelief. I also lowered my head to look, and saw that beside Zha Tu''s feet, there were five copper coins standing up, surrounding Zha Tu''s legs.


    This was a Five-Emperor Money, last time at Deng Meng''s home, First Uncle used a similar method to imprison a ghost. However, that ghost was saved by someone, and at the same time, it took First Uncle''s Five-Emperor Money.


    At the same time Zha Tu fell to the ground, his first uncle was already standing beside him, sizing him up with interest. Zha Tu struggled to stand up, but was unable to move his legs. It made me drop my guard. On the surface, it looked like I was suppressing me, but in reality, you have been walking with my nose in your hands the entire time. I admit, I have indeed underestimated your strength, but this is still not enough. "


    With that, Zha Tu''s body erupted with surging power again, the pressure that he released was even stronger than before. First uncle''s face changed slightly, and he attacked Zha Tu, although Zha Tu''s lower body was under control, but his upper body was still nimble, and he punched out to force his first uncle''s attack.


    Following that, the Five-Emperor Money on the ground started to shake rapidly, as if it could no longer continue imprisoning Zha Tu.


    I thought my first uncle wanted me to make a move, so he grabbed a shovel from the corner and rushed over and smashed it onto Zha Tu''s head. The wooden handle of the shovel was snapped, and I was knocked two meters back as well.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Bao appeared in front of him once again, and charged towards Zha Tu from all directions. Zha Tu did not care about Wu Bao, but used the power in his legs and used them to fight the Five-Emperor Money on the ground. Seeing the veins on Zha Tu''s furry neck bulging, a copper coin in front of him fell, followed by the second, the third ¡­


    When the fifth copper coin fell to the ground, Zha Tu bellowed and broke free!


    His thin body flew up in the air, directly flying to Zha Tu''s head. Zha Tu seemed to have not expected that Tang Shituo would make his move at this time, and so quickly as well.


    Tang Shituo flew to the top of Zha Tu''s head and stood upside down. He reached out his right hand and held onto the Pu Ba pestle that was filled with cracks but Tang Shituo still aimed the Pu Ba pestle at Zha Tu''s head and stabbed it in steadily.


    Zha Tu raised his huge hands, wanting to stop Tang Shituo, but the Five-Emperor Money beneath his feet stood up once again, locking him down, causing Zha Tu to have no choice but to cover his head with his hands. However, Tang Shituo''s Pu Ba pestle had pierced the back of his hand, passing through his hands, and then, the Pu Ba pea had disappeared, causing Tang Shituo to fly back into the air.


    The Pu Ba probably completely submerged into Zha Tu''s brain, but he could not see that this small split part of the Pu Ba was actually able to pass through Zha Tu''s hard body.


    Following that, Zha Tu let out a blood-curdling scream, and a loud sound came out from his body. Zha Tu powerlessly fell to the ground, and his body also recovered back to normal.


    The suicidal state that Tang Shituo was in before, was actually an act?


    I don''t dare believe it, but I do understand that we were being watched this entire time. Zha Tu knew that his first uncle drank fake wine, and also knew that Tang Shituo was severely injured, so he was not on guard against Tang Shituo.


    Tang Shituo was acting, avoiding the eyes and ears of the people monitoring us, and the person monitoring us, is most likely a merchant, who is related to Zha Tu, so Zha Tu should know our situation, and that''s why he was careless.


    His first uncle waved his hand again, and both Wu Bao and the Five-Emperor Money flew back into his hands at the same time. Zha Tu also stood up slowly.


    Tang Shituo walked next to Zha Tu and pressed his right hand against Zha Tu''s face. A few seconds later, Tang Shituo retracted his right hand, looked at his first uncle, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    As expected, on Zha Tu''s back, he was able to clearly make out three words engraved on his body: "Tianlun Platform." Tang Shituo turned around and was about to leave, his first uncle came over and asked Zha Tu: "Who is this First Master? Did he come here? Who is Shang, is he First Master? What kind of identity did Huanxi have exactly, and what enmity did he have with Tianlun Platform? What grudge do you have with Huanxi? "


    A smile appeared on Zha Tu''s face, and he said: "Mr Heeming, Tang Shituo, even if you can show me how weak and weak he is, I admit that I was careless. In the beginning, I did not go all out, but I sincerely accept my mistake, and after hearing what you have done, I advise you two, please do not think that the Tianlun Platform is too simple, for an organization that can last for a hundred years, is not something you two can go against. Mr Heeming, getting that thing does not have any use of your Tianlun Platform, it is far more complex and powerful than what you have imagined! In front of the higher ups of the Tianlun Platform, even if I become the Strength Master, I still won''t be able to retaliate.


    Eldest Uncle shook his head and didn''t say anything else. He pulled me to the side. I was still puzzled. There were still a lot of things that I had yet to understand. So, he just left like that?


    When I turned around and walked a few steps, I heard a sound come from behind me. Turning my head back, I saw that Zha Tu''s body had exploded, turning into a cloud of blood that scattered all over the place, splattering blood all over the ground. There were also some bloodstains on my body.


    Yao Loongxu stood further away and said with her eyes wide open: "That orangutan exploded, exploded..."


    His first uncle looked at Tang Shituo who was walking in front and said, "Tang, you searched Zha Tu''s soul, aren''t you going to give an explanation?"


    Tang Shituo stopped in his tracks, turned around, looked at his first uncle, and shook his head: "Mr Heeming, Zha Tu doesn''t know anything. He only knows that Huanxi is very powerful, that the merchants are very powerful, but he doesn''t know their identities, and he only found out about''s identity after he was exposed. I have a unique method of contacting the other party regarding Tianlun Platform, but Mister, what exactly did you take?


    First Uncle blushed and said, "Don''t spout nonsense, brat. I didn''t take anything but you. Why did the people from Tianlun Platform ambush you? "


    Tang Shituo''s face also changed, he shook his head and said, "No."


    Although both of them denied it, I sensed that they were both lying.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and everyone stopped talking. Even the normally carefree Yao Loongxu didn''t make a sound, looking at her uncle, then looking at Tang Shituo, then looking at me, I could only spread my hands and assume a helpless posture.


    First Uncle walked to the southeastern corner of the warehouse and shone his light on a corner that couldn''t be reached by the light. He leaned over to take a look, and seeing how careful First Uncle was, I thought about the secret video that Tang Shituo''s contact had sent me. Zha Tu and Shang were in that spot.


    He squatted down and went to the corner. He turned on the flashlight and checked it. Soon, he saw a pair of shoe prints in the dark place where the light couldn''t reach.


    Eldest Uncle was currently looking at the shoe prints with rapt attention, asking me to take a photo. At the same time, he was frowning as he thought deeply about it, Yao Loongxu had also come over, so I pointed at the shoe prints and told her to be careful.


    Tang Shituo didn''t come over. I turned my head to look and saw that the brat was already lying on the ground. I immediately ran over to take a look, only to see that Tang Shituo''s eyes were tightly shut.


    First uncle shouted at me, "Tang has forcefully affected his internal injuries, if he needs some rest, help him to the wall first."


    Only now did I understand that Tang Shituo''s previous half-dead appearance was not an act. He really could not take it anymore.


    After helping Tang Shituo up, he slowly opened his eyes, took a look at him and then closed his eyes. His body coordinated well, and only after following my footsteps did he help him to the wall, allowing him to lean against it and sit down.


    The sound of sirens could be heard coming from outside the warehouse, "Listen up, people inside. You''ve been surrounded. Put down your weapons."

 C72

    First Uncle shouted, "I am Wang Heeming, is Director Hee here yet? I brought a technician to finish up. "


    "I am the Director Hee ¡­"


    He picked up the key and opened the door from beside Zha Tu''s "Immaculate Painting" advertising shirt. Director Hee appeared at the door with an old face and a loudspeaker in his hand.


    Behind Director Hee, there were a large number of heavily armed police officers. His first uncle waved his hand and said that the battle had ended, but then chided them: "Director Hee, can we quickly provide support? "I found a pair of shoe prints. Let someone come in and collect them. I got beaten up pretty badly. I''ll go back first. I''ll buy you some tea another day."


    Director Hee looked at his first uncle''s swollen cheeks, then at the few huge footprints on his first uncle''s body, and said, "I met some trouble when I came."


    I remembered that before I went to the warehouse, I passed by a small road. My uncle looked at the road and said, "It''s him," before asking Director Hee what trouble he had encountered, and who he had met.


    His first uncle said that he seemed to have seen Huanxi, but he was not too sure. At that time, Zha Tu was eyeing him covetously from the side, so he did not have the time to pay attention to the figure that had disappeared.


    Director Hee said that when they came, the traffic jams were severe, with one or two kilometers of road blocked for more than twenty minutes, so they arrived late.


    After we left the warehouse, Director Hee asked someone to send us off. His first uncle repeatedly reminded him that he had to check the shoe prints carefully, since he knew that there might be some big discoveries.


    That pair of shoe prints was most likely left behind by the merchant.


    After he had finally settled Strength Master Zha Tu, although First Uncle was slightly injured, she wasn''t too severely injured. However, Tang Shituo''s current condition was not too good, as First Uncle had given him a signal for his pulse, and then, with a face full of shock, he said, "Tang, your kidney is weak ah ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu pushed his first uncle aside and held Tang Shituo''s hand, her face full of concern as she asked his first uncle. However, Tang Shituo opened his eyes and glared at Yao Loongxu.


    Yao Loongxu spat out a mouthful of soup and ignored Tang Shituo. Although Tang Shituo''s mental state was not good, he could still bicker with others, and he was not like those who would die soon, who would ask their first uncle about Tang''s condition quietly, the first uncle said, "Didn''t I already say that Tang''s kidney is weak, and needs some nourishment? When I buy an old hen to put in salt, ginger and boiled water stew, I won''t add anything else until the pot of soup was condensed into two and then drank the chicken soup.


    "What about the chickens? What about the chickens?"


    "The chicken is for you to eat, you have to make up for it."


    After Yao Loongxu heard this, she immediately wrote it down, saying that he would leave this job to her, and guarantee that Tang and I would become stronger and stronger. I said in my heart that I am a young lad, and there is nowhere to use me even if I am to make it up.


    "Try what?"


    "You know ¡­"


    "Scram ¡­"


    After returning home, my first uncle asked me to help him apply medicine, but first uncle''s medicine is quite effective in beating me up. I was beaten up in a fight before, I just needed to apply medicine, while Tang Shituo laid on the sofa, half-dead.


    Yao Loongxu asked me to accompany her to buy some chicken. I went there happily while my first uncle said: "About that, Loongxu, you and Nanshan can go out and visit. When you return later, Nanshan will no longer be young and old. "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another two hundred ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu was not a casual person after all. After we went to buy an old hen, she wanted to come back, so when I said that I would take her to see a movie, she pointed to the chicken in my hand and said, "Take the chicken to see a movie? Brother Shan, you can''t really blame others for not having a partner. "


    When Yao Loongxu carried the chicken that she just killed back home, she ran into the kitchen to stir things up. I am very suspicious of the fact that the girl doesn''t even know how to cook instant noodles, so I wonder if she can cook this pot of Mother Chicken Soup well.


    His Eldest Uncle was standing by the window, puffing out clouds and mist. Tang Shituo was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Before he could finish the first round of King''s Domain, Lao Yao''s phone call came over. Seeing that Wu Sha was interrupted, I impatiently picked up the call: "Hey, Lao Yao, are you planning to kidnap Loongxu again?"


    "Nanshan, your uncle really knows how to catch ghosts, right?"


    Lao Yao''s voice trembled a little. This brat is a thief who never fears the heavens or the earth, he definitely won''t be stingy with his robes. Upon hearing his voice, I knew that something had happened.


    "Lao Yao, what''s wrong? Tell me slowly."


    "Our team took on a job, but it wasn''t a good job. Remember the girl who said she was hitting the gong last time? "Something happened to her ¡­"


    "What the hell? Tell me more details."


    "I''m at the northern village of Kanzi Village in Di County, about 80 kilometers north of our city, and I received a job here. A filial son invited us here to sing a white matter, hurry up and come. Tell us the details later, it would be best if you could get here by tonight. I really don''t dare to stay here overnight ¡­"


    "What nonsense is this? Spit it out clearly, what happened to Gong girl?"


    "We arrived yesterday, and according to their request, we will sing ''Two days in vain'', and will be buried tomorrow morning. We sang for the best part of the day, and then, something happened last night, and Gong girl seemed to have gone mad and tied up. Nanshan, come quickly, it''s best if you don''t bring Loongxu along, as a girl, I''m afraid of scaring her."


    With that, Lao Yao hung up.


    Yao Loongxu came out from the kitchen and asked my brother what''s the matter. I told him the truth, although Lao Yao did not let us bring Yao Loongxu along, but he did not know that our family had smoke beacons as a crime, and leaving Loongxu at home would not be safe.


    First uncle looked at the time and said he would leave right after eating the chicken. It wasn''t too far away, only an hour away from the highway.


    Yao Loongxu placed the Mother Chicken Soup on the table and asked me to feed Tang Shituo. I said that it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to do such a thing, but Yao Loongxu said, "I definitely won''t drink from my bowl, Tang is too stubborn. Brother Shan, please help me."


    "Just bear with it."


    I pulled Tang up. This brat didn''t sleep at all, so he opened his eyes and looked at the chicken soup in my hand with disdain.


    Yao Loongxu brought over a bowl of chicken meat. My first uncle had already started to eat, while I coaxed and tricked Tang Shituo to accompany him to drink the chicken soup. After he finished, he continued to lie down.


    After dinner, the four of them called out to Tang Shituo and rushed to Di County, which was located 80 kilometers north of the city.


    Di County isn''t far from here. Uncle once took me to play in a car. The scenery here is beautiful, and it''s also full of beautiful and handsome guys. Although it''s not as beautiful as Bashu and Suhang, it''s still quite good.


    Along the way, we did not stop to analyze the identity of the merchant and Huanxi. Tang Shituo would interject a few words from time to time, and we were able to tell that he did not get much useful information from Zha Tu.


    Yao Loongxu''s brain opened wide as she asked: "You guys, this company could not be Huanxi, look at how powerful and mysterious the both of them are, do you think that Huanxi''s mind is able to split and form a merchants, who view Shang as their own enemy, and think that Huanxi is their own opponent?"


    "Loongxu, you might have to go to the hospital to investigate ¡­"


    Huanxi and the merchant can''t be the same person, the voices of the two are different, and for people who are suffering from schizophrenia, I have never heard of them treating their other personality as an opponent for life and death, but there is one thing to think about, Shang and Huanxi did not appear at the same time, and it is said that Huanxi has always been hiding from him, and I am unable to get close to him.


    Eldest Uncle also said, "How can I be alone? I''m not f * cking blind ¡­"


    Tang Shituo''s goal is the Tianlun Platform, but the merchant''s target is only Huanxi. I think it is possible that Huanxi does not know the existence of the merchant, and that he knows as though it is his own hand, at the very least, he knows the identities of the Seventh Master, Sixth Master, Lee Shen, Fifth Elder Zha Tu and Fourth Master Yin Zhengyuan.


    In the upper echelons of the Tianlun Platform, Zha Tu had once said that even if he turned into a Strength Master, he still wouldn''t be able to fight back in front of the higher ups of the Tianlun Platform.


    After the Five-Emperor Money was activated, it trapped Zha Tu, and Tang Shituo, who had been half-dead all this while, took action. Only then did Tang Shituo lose to him, and if the two of them had teamed up against him from the very beginning, Zha Tu would have been even more serious and fought with all his might, and the two might not be his opponents.


    And Zha Tu also mentioned that thing, the thing that my first uncle never said a word about, Tang Shituo seemed to only know of something, not knowing what exactly it was. What kind of thing is more valuable than my life?


    The last time Yin Qing called me, he told me to bring his uncle, who knew how to capture ghosts, to head to the Wu Xi. In the end, they were no longer related, and I was also able to see Yin Qing''s true appearance clearly.


    Now that Lao Yao has called me, I''m also going to bring my First Uncle who can catch ghosts to Di County. Sigh, I wonder what troubles Lao Yao has encountered, what will happen during this trip to Di County?


    Tang Shituo''s expression was slightly better than before, maybe the chicken soup was working, he whispered to me: "Nanshan, my Pu Ba Pai is gone, there isn''t anyone else who can take advantage of me, what should I do?"


    This brat spoke like a child, just like how Uncle bought me a watch and I lost it. When I went to find Uncle to "turn myself in", my tone ¡­


    "Tang''s fine, there are a lot of fakes at First Uncle''s place. Go and see if there''s anything suitable for him."


    Eldest Uncle said, "I spent a lot of money to get a fake too. It''s a bit cheaper, but I can''t just give it away for free ¡­"


    However, Tang Shituo ignored his uncle''s complaints, and said joyfully: "Nanshan, you said it yourself, I really saw a dagger last time. The steel mouth isn''t bad ¡­."


    Sometimes, Tang Shituo was a cunning old cunning fox, and sometimes, he was as innocent as a child.


    Arriving at the Di County, we followed the location sent by Lao Yao and arrived at the north building of Kan Zi Village.


    In fact, it was a village with government affairs. When I entered the village, I looked for someone to find out who''s family had passed away, and after asking a few villagers who they were, I found out that there was no one answering the phone call with Lao Yao. I was a little nervous.


    Yao Loongxu also kept on calling Lao Yao, but she could not get through. She was a little anxious as her first uncle drove the car, following the guidance of the villagers, all the way to the west of the village.


    He followed the sound and arrived at the entrance of a house. There were many cars parked outside the house. Cars, motorcycles, electric bikes, bicycles, all kinds of things could be found here.

 C73

    The door was wide open and a table was placed in front of it. Sitting in front of the table were two men who were not young years old. They were here to collect the money for the funeral.


    Seeing us arrive, the two of them looked at each other and asked if we were relatives of the old lady. The first uncle said, "We don''t have any relationship with the old lady.


    Then, the two of them said, "You must be Mr Heeming, quickly come in ¡­"


    The person at the door led us inside the room. When we entered the room, we saw Lao Yao gloomily blowing suona with a sorrowful "Green Sky Song". His tone of voice was low, filled with grief and sorrow, sounding extremely sorrowful.


    This family should be relatively wealthy, like the typical rural courtyard. The ground was hardened, the courtyard was large, and there were many guests. A group of filial relatives stood in front of the house.


    Seeing that we had arrived, Lao Yao indicated for us to wait. Seeing that Lao Yao was alright, I felt at ease.


    Only then did Yao Loongxu loosen her grip on my clothes. Seeing that her brother was alright, the little girl heaved a sigh of relief.


    First uncle said in a low voice, "Be careful, you can all feel the dense Yin energy and resentment in the yard. I''m afraid that this old lady is not willing to die."


    After Lao Yao and the rest finished their song, they came over and pulled my hand and said, "Nanshan, you''re finally here. First Uncle, is there a problem with this house?"


    First Uncle dragged Lao Yao to an inconspicuous corner and asked, "Lao Yao, tell me how you took this job first, and what problems did it turn out to be?"


    Lao Yao lit up a cigarette for Lao Yao before saying, "Uncle is like this. Yesterday morning, the class leader said that he received a job, and when we finished singing in the town not far from here, we rushed over, and when we arrived, we found out that this old lady had left for the west. The old lady only has one son, and this son is famous for his filial piety.


    "Which one is the filial son?"


    Lao Yao pointed to the inside of the hall, and said that the filial son was currently kneeling inside. Yesterday, he had knelt down, and today, he had knelt for the majority of the day.


    I looked into the house and saw a middle-aged man in mourning, kneeling on a mat.


    Lao Yao continued to speak, "Yesterday, it was still fine. After we finished singing and finished eating, we returned to the county''s guest house to rest, but ever since we left this house, I felt very uncomfortable, as if someone was following us. However, I didn''t see anyone around."


    "What''s going on with the Gong girl?"


    Back at the hostel, we were all preparing to rest. It was already late at night, around 10 PM, but Gong girl knocked on the door and called us out.


    "I was thinking that the class leader did not inform me that I was working overtime tonight. I saw the class leader coming over wearing clothes and asked the Gong girl what the hell he was doing. The Gong girl was really scary at that time."


    "As she looks outside, she says that the old lady hasn''t heard enough and wants us to continue playing."


    "The class rep was angered at the time, and said that she should stop making up nonsense at night, and get her to sleep quickly. Didn''t that girl find Lai Erhu, and Lai Erhu dragged her back to her room as well, but she broke free and ran out of the hostel with a gong."


    Let''s go out and take a look, this girl kneels on the ground and starts beating the gong, while knocking on the gong, while saying, ''I''ll knock, I''ll listen, I''ve already called them, if you don''t come you can''t blame me, Grandma, I''ll listen to you ¡­'', we just saw her talking to the air by herself, the class chairman was very knowledgeable, he knew there was something wrong, he played with us for half a night, but there was no salary for this half a night.


    Fortunately, there are no other customers besides us in the little hostel. When the performance is over, Gong girl was trembling in fear and trembling all over while slurring out the words'' Grandma, don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me ''. Senior Brother Chen brought Gong girl back to his room, and after a long while, she fell asleep.


    "When I woke up this morning, the Gong girl had returned to normal. I asked her what kind of plane she was on last night, and who she was playing for at such a late hour, but she instead asked me when she played it, as if she had no memory of what happened last night."


    "We came to this house again, and not long after we started playing, Gong girl threw down the gong and ran out, saying ''She''s here, she''s here''. I got closer, and went to pull her, but she was too strong, and dragged me over, and only with our numbers could I hold her back.


    Now, you are still tied up in the carriage, leaving two brothers to look after you. The Gong girl even said something like ''we all have to die, we all have to die'', and the class leader also said that there is something fishy about this place. He wanted to leave quickly, but the filial son did not want to, so he offered a high price.


    Those of us who are married to each other are all kind of superstitious. Since the class leader sent someone to the county to invite Mister Yin and Yang, I called my first uncle. What do you think, first uncle? Wearing these clothes in the middle of the summer, I still feel cold all over. Before, when I blew on it, my head was covered with sweat ¡­ "


    First Uncle nodded and asked, "Which one of you is the class chairman?"


    Just as he was speaking, a black faced man who was around 40 to 50 years old came over, Lao Yao said that this was the class chairman, Fu Tou¡¯er.


    Fu Tou¡¯er clasped his hands together with his uncle, and with one glance, he seemed to be from the martial arts world, he said: "You must be the Mr Heeming, what is going on here, it is not simple, in my business, you can speak of it easily, Gong girl has followed me for two years, and both big and small matters have gone through over a thousand rounds, and no one knows what happened this time."


    First uncle said that he should first visit Gong girl to find out if she had lost her mind or provoked some dirty thing.


    Tang Shituo said in a low voice: "That Gong girl should have seen the old lady fooling around previously, but afterwards, she lost control of her strength and had a lot of trouble.


    My thoughts are about the same as Tang''s. A weak girl suddenly became very strong, and it was even within the residence of someone that had just died.


    With one hand on the corner of my clothes, and the other holding onto my uncle''s clothes, Lao Yao was a little nervous when he heard Tang Shituo''s words.


    Class Leader Fu Tou¡¯er brought us to a truck and knocked on the window, but there was no sound from inside. Fu Tou¡¯er opened the back door and two strong guys laid down with a bunch of thick ropes on the car seat.


    Fu Tou¡¯er saw the scene in front of him and scratched his head: "What the f * ck, with such a thick rope, how could that little girl break free?"


    After saying that, he patted the two young lad''s face. The two of them did not react at all, while Fu Tou¡¯er asked anxiously.


    I used Yin Yang Eye to look at their souls, no problem, my first uncle passed their meridians and told Fu Tou¡¯er: "It''s nothing, we were struck by the evil ghost''s resentment, our souls are a little unstable, and they fainted. Let''s see if my, Wang Heeming''s, Samadhi True Fire, can stabilize their souls for a bit."


    With that said, First Uncle took a deep breath and two small pieces of copper floated up into the air. They were White Elephant Treasure s and Black-Horse Treasure s.


    Seeing his first uncle''s move, Fu Tou¡¯er opened his eyes wide and praised, "Mr Heeming is truly an expert, what method is this?"


    First uncle smiled and was about to speak when an aged voice came from behind him. "Such thick grievances. The main family has died unjustly ¡­"


    Turning his head to look, he saw a young, middle-aged man walking over. Beside him was a young lad, who quickly walked over and said to Fu Tou¡¯er: "Fu Tou¡¯er, Demigod Xie has invited you."


    First Uncle immediately kept the Black-Horse Treasure and sized them up.


    The man called "Demigod Xie" looked to be around the same age as her first uncle. Although her face did not have many wrinkles, she had a head of white hair that made him look slightly old, and her voice sounded a little old. Her steps were steady, but her figure was still not bad.


    Demigod Xie walked straight in front of his first uncle and sized him up. His first uncle was also observing him, so this man was naturally the steward that the owner of the class had sent to the county city to invite.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while, before Demigod Xie spoke out first: My surname is Xie, how do I address you?


    First Uncle arrogantly said, "I am Wang Heeming, Demigod Xie, you can call me Mr Heeming."


    The Demigod Xie nodded and said, "Heeming is either Yu Jiugao, Yuanye, Yuzhu, or Yuzhu. The name Mr Heeming is indeed fitting of it. "


    Was this Demigod Xie a little arrogant? The first half of his sentence was about a poem from the [Book of Songs], about the two words "Heeming". But the second half referred to First Uncle as an elegant and refined person, with a rather unfriendly tone, it couldn''t be that this old brat thinks that we''re here to steal his business, right?


    Eldest Uncle said bluntly: "I, Wang Heeming, am just an ordinary mortal, not as refined as you, Demigod Xie, are. Why, is your hair dyed on purpose? Is it easy to do business with white hair? "


    Demigod Xie''s face flushed red because of her first uncle''s words. Just as she was about to flare up, the class monitor, Fu Tou¡¯er, immediately came over and said, "Demigod Xie, quickly help me take a look at these two youngsters."


    Demigod Xie snorted, she walked around us and arrived in front of the car, then looked at the two youngsters lying on the ground, but did not come into contact with them. She only said lightly: "Being hit by the grievances, my soul is unstable, there''s no big deal with it. I''ll help stabilize the two youngsters'' souls, but this grievance is not easy to deal with, let''s talk about it later."


    His words are exactly the same as my uncle''s. I even thought that he might have been listening behind us during our uncle''s investigation. Yao Loongxu and Lao Yao''s faces were filled with suspicion, in their eyes, my uncle was an expert.


    Tang Shituo stared at Demigod Xie seriously, but did not say anything.


    While his first uncle was smoking, he revealed a face full of indifference, staring at Demigod Xie.


    He withdrew his left hand and turned around, raising his head to look at the southern sky, he pointed towards the south and said: "The little girl with the ghost''s upper body is heading towards the south. She hasn''t gone far, I think I''ll meet the Patriarch first."


    Just as he finished speaking, the two unconscious youngsters woke up at the same time and looked at us in a daze. Fu Tou¡¯er asked them where Gong girl was, and the two of them shook their heads and said that they did not know.


    Seeing the capabilities of the Demigod Xie, Fu Tou¡¯er was very respectful to the Demigod Xie and invited him to the house to take a look.


    However, his first uncle said with a look of disdain, "What''s so great about that? It''s just a hand technique."

 C74

    I don''t hate the Demigod Xie, her arrival made me even more at ease. Just with this old fellow''s method to wake up the two of them, he is not an ordinary person.


    After entering the courtyard, Fu Tou¡¯er led the Demigod Xie and First Uncle into the living room, and we followed behind him into the house. Only then did we see the filial son who could not even kneel down properly. Lao Yao said that the filial son''s name was Feng Kun, and he looked to be around thirty years of age. He looked very spirited, and although his eyes were swollen from crying, it did not affect his handsome appearance.


    The filial son Feng Kun was crying her heart out, Demigod Xie came to his front and said softly: "Feng Kun, I want to know about the situation in your hall."


    Feng Kun stopped crying, looked at us, and asked: "You are?"


    "This is Demigod Xie, you get up first, Xiao Kun, we are very sad about cousin, but my house doesn''t seem to be very clean right now, don''t you feel that it''s very cold?"


    As a middle-aged woman said this, she seemed to be Feng Kun''s mother''s cousin.


    Feng Kun maintained his kneeling posture and said to the middle-aged woman: "Cousin, my mother passed away. My heart is sad, please do not find some half-immortal True Immortal to cause trouble."


    seemed to view him as a God Sly who was trying to cheat money, his tone was extremely unfriendly, but his first uncle took a step forward and carefully looked at Feng Kun, then said: "Feng Kun, have we met before?"


    Feng Kun looked at his first uncle, then shook his head and asked: "What relative are you, my mother?"


    First uncle: "My name is Wang Heeming, I''m a distant relative of yours. My father is not well, let me pay my respects."


    Feng Kun nodded his head and accompanied his first uncle to kowtow. After kowtowing, his first uncle dragged us out and asked, "Have we met this Feng Kun somewhere before?


    I shook my head, I have no impression of Feng Kun, he is spirited and if I have seen him before, I should have an impression of him. Yao Loongxu and Tang Shituo also said that they don''t know him, so there''s no need to mention Lao Yao.


    A few minutes later, Demigod Xie also walked out of the hall. She shook her head and sighed, looks like he did not receive any information from Feng Kun, but was instead seen as a liar by him.


    Fu Tou¡¯er followed an old man who had dragged Erhu to invite Demigod Xie to search for Gong girl. The person pulling Erhu must be Brother Chen, a man of the Gong girl.


    Demigod Xie said: That girl should be fine, logically speaking Feng Kun''s mother just passed away, she did not have any cultivation experience, why does this family have such strong grievances?


    First Uncle also said, "That''s right, in my opinion, the old lady has died a miserable death. She doesn''t want to become a demon, and with the body of the Gong girl, she would probably harm others."


    The Demigod Xie nodded her head, and asked Eldest Uncle what opinions he had. Eldest Uncle then pulled Senior Brother Chen over and asked, "Old Brother Chen, to be honest, is it true that the Gong girl is on leave?"


    Elder Brother Chen''s face reddened, scratching his head: "Yes, that''s right, that''s right..."


    "No wonder, the female herself has dense Yin Qi, and when it comes to the fake Yin Qi, it becomes even stronger, Nanshan you know that right? The incoming woman cannot enter any temples or monastery, she cannot be courteous to buddhas, cannot be respectful to the gods, and even more so, cannot enter burial sites, otherwise, she will get into trouble."


    At the same time, he looked around the courtyard and shouted, "Amongst the people here, those who belong to the tigers, those who belong to the monkeys, and those who belong to the pigs, leave, while the rest stay. Old granny Xiao She, Xiao Hu, the monkeys, and the pigs, stop messing around, I presume you all have also discovered that this place is a little cold?"


    The first uncle said to me: "The old lady belongs to the snake, the tiger-type, monkey-type, pig-type people who make mistakes with her are more likely to enrage and anger. The old lady has just died and became a ferocious ghost.


    After about a quarter of the people had walked away, they would occasionally hear the people beside them say, "Hey, you''re right. The temperature today is already over 30 degrees, why do I feel cold the moment I enter the yard? It''s even colder than yesterday."


    After clearing the scene once, the Demigod Xie looked at the people in the courtyard and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, if there''s anything you need, please leave."


    This time, three or four girls and their wives had left.


    There weren''t many people left in the courtyard. Most of them were young and strong, so Fu Tou¡¯er led his team and prepared to leave.


    Fu Tou¡¯er said with a bitter face: "Mr Heeming, you are all experts, don''t make things difficult for us, we are just running around doing nothing, I don''t even know where my gong girl went to, leave us with a chance to live."


    However, Demigod Xie came over and said, "Squad leader, I have already understood what happened earlier, if you leave, then there will be endless trouble waiting for you. Haven''t you realized that the evil ghost likes to listen to your performance, when you leave, the evil ghost will definitely chase after you.


    Only then did the class chairman understand, and said with a trembling voice: "Demigod Xie, Mr Heeming, is that evil ghost really that strong? I have traveled far and wide for all these years, and have heard quite a bit about ghosts and gods. I have also seen them, but I have never come into contact with any wraiths. "


    First Uncle: "Never touched? You''ve already met last night, didn''t you play another round last night? "


    Class owner Fu Tou¡¯er nodded with a pale face, begging his first uncle and Demigod Xie to help.


    "Of course, of course, you have no need to say that. We are in this business, and as long as you cooperate, I''ll keep you guys safe."


    After our first uncle finished comforting Fu Tou¡¯er, he told Lao Yao and I to find our relatives to find out more about Feng Kun''s character and dead body.


    Yao Loongxu and I began to move. We asked a few relatives and everyone told me that Feng Kun was a famous filial son of North Tower Village, and even though he was unmarried, he still worked in the city. Because he had craftsmanship, he earned a lot of money, and this courtyard was built by the filial son Feng Kun for his mother a few years ago.


    Feng Kun''s father died early, and the two of them relied on each other for survival. Feng Kun was very smart, loved to learn, and studied hard, hence he went to the city to wander around in his teens, went through many hardships, and learned many skills to earn money.


    His mother was called Liu Guilan and was 60 years old. She was very friendly to her neighbors and had good relationships with them. A few days ago, when Feng Kun heard from his neighbors that her mother was not well, he quit his job to go home and take care of her.


    When asked about the cause of death, the relatives did not understand, saying only that they had died of an emergency.


    However, Liu Guilan is not very old, she is still only sixty years old, so his lifespan is not really going to end it. Also, his relatives have expressed that half a year ago, Liu Guilan was still able to go back to work, but in the recent half a year, she did not do much, so her son did not have to suffer as a result. She would circle the village every day, and her body would always be healthy and healthy.


    However, before Feng Kun returned, he suddenly suffered a stroke. Feng Kun immediately came back to take his mother to the hospital to check on her, the doctor said that there was no point in staying in the hospital, so he spent more money. He wanted Feng Kun to bring Liu Guilan home to take care of him.


    According to Feng Kun''s second aunt, yesterday morning, his second aunt came to visit Liu Guilan. During breakfast, Liu Guilan fell unconscious on the table, and when the people arrived at the hospital, they pulled Liu Guilan''s body back home to discuss the matter of her funeral.


    I asked Second Aunt Feng Kun what Liu Guilan ate yesterday morning. Second Aunt said that they were all rural people, so it would be fine to just drink a bowl of noodles and boil an egg, and eat some pickled vegetables. The food doesn''t even sound like a problem, and Second Aunt is Liu Guilan''s Second Sister.


    Furthermore, all the relatives and friends of the neighbors had proven that Feng Kun was indeed a filial son, who took great care of his mother Liu Guilan.


    Feng Kun normally worked in the city, and would go home every week. In the past, when he returned home, he would help Liu Guilan with his daily work, and after half a year, when Liu Guilan rented out the farmland, Feng Kun would bring his mother around the village when he was at home, often driving his mother Liu Guilan to the county town to buy things to eat. Something good to eat, something good to wear, something good to use, everything was ready.


    And as long as Feng Kun was at home, Feng Kun would always do the work at home, he would never let Liu Guilan get tired of it. The mother and son pair had been getting along well for many years, and their neighbors had never even heard of them bickering before.


    was still kneeling in the hall while the guests who had accompanied him to offer their condolences kowtowed. Liu Guilan''s body was placed in the middle of the hall with a white cloth over it.


    After reporting the information that we asked about to First Uncle, First Uncle frowned and asked: "Are you sure you guys really haven''t seen that Feng Kun before? Why does this kid look so familiar? "


    We all expressed that we don''t know each other and have never seen one before. Demigod Xie looked at the sun which was about to set and said, "It''s getting late, what does Mr Heeming think we should do?"


    First Uncle lit up a cigarette, looked at the sky and then looked at Demigod Xie and said, "Let''s find the evil ghost first, otherwise, I''m afraid that she would come out at night to hurt people."


    Yao Loongxu and Lao Yao are even more so ordinary. Tang Shituo has never spoken much, so I know that although this brat has very few words, he is very quick-witted and must have some ideas.


    His first uncle came in to discuss with Feng Kun, wanting to have a look at the old lady Liu Guilan''s face. This was not against the rules, on the contrary, when dealing with matters concerning the dead, those who had a close relationship with the deceased would usually have to look at the deceased''s face and face for the final journey.


    Liu Guilan''s face was kind and kind, the corners of her mouth and the right corner of her eye were slightly crooked. I knew that this was the sequela of the old lady''s stroke, which was also known as stroke, and was characterized by the appearance of sudden mouth deviation, lopsided language, and hemiplegia.


    Aside from the slightly crooked corner of his eye, the wrinkles on Liu Guilan''s face revealed the painstaking work of this mother for the rest of her life. Feng Kun was not married yet, and old man Liu Guilan had died within a few days of enjoying a few blessings, which was extremely unpleasant. When Feng Kun saw her mother''s face, he once again lost control of his emotions, and began to cry sorrowfully.


    I used the Yin Yang Eye to observe Liu Guilan''s body. Her soul was no longer here, and she had probably turned into a ghost and attached herself to the Gong girl. However, it is hard to imagine why an ordinary working-class woman with a kind face would have such grievances.

 C75

    Covered in white cloth, we entered the courtyard. The relatives of the people there naturally noticed something unusual about the funeral, and the second aunt cried and said, "Guilan''s life is miserable, brother-in-law died early, she grew up by herself, and before she could even enjoy the happiness of the heavens, we have already left already, sigh ¡­"


    The other calm relatives asked Demigod Xie if there was anything wrong with Liu Guilan''s death. Even a fool would know that the temperature had dropped for no reason.


    Second Aunt became more and more excited as she spoke, and came to the hall to count Feng Kun, "You, when Guilan was still alive, how many times had I told you to get married early, and to take advantage of your youth to help bring your child back. Don''t you know that your mother wants to carry her grandson as soon as possible? A person who was almost thirty years old would only know how to earn money all day. What was the use of earning more money? "As the old saying goes, people get rich when they have talent, what use is there if they don''t have money?"


    Feng Kun lowered his head and did not refute him.


    "When your mother left, she truly died with grievances. She was a bitter person, yet you didn''t live up to expectations. If your mother had hugged your grandson earlier, she wouldn''t have died in such a miserable manner ¡­"


    Feng Kun was provoked by his second aunt''s words. He raised his hand and started to slap himself. This slap was very heavy, with just a few slaps, the corner of his mouth was covered with blood.


    His first uncle immediately went over to stop him. Feng Kun had knelt for two days already due to the pain of his mother''s death. His body was already somewhat weak.


    Under the persuasion of his first uncle and Demigod Xie, Feng Kun stopped harming himself.


    When they walked out of the hall, their first uncle started smoking. Seeing that the sky had gradually darkened, he instructed Fu Tou¡¯er to bring some people out to prepare for another round.


    I asked my first uncle if she found anything abnormal on Liu Guilan''s body. My first uncle said that it would be very inconvenient for people in the house to examine the corpse. However, Liu Guilan had suffered a stroke while she was still alive and couldn''t be fake.


    The conversation between the two women behind me caught my attention.


    "Third sister in law, have you heard?"


    "Big sis, what did you hear?"


    "Mother of Xiao Kun, Liu Guilan died unjustly, sigh, you said that the summer is so cold, isn''t that what the old man said June''s Feixue died unjustly?"


    "Big sister, you have to be clear, didn''t Sister Guilan suffer from an emergency when she was eating, and she fell head first onto the table, unable to save him?"


    Third sister in law, you''re right, the way you said it, Sister Guilan did indeed die, but her death was not that simple, I heard that the child Xiao Kun learned wrong in the city, he bought a lot of insurance for Sister Guilan, and then he killed Sister Guilan, causing her death. The weather is just so cold, oh right, I heard that there was a lady in the team that was singing white, and her death was not so simple, I see that the Xiao Kun is so heartless, he will get his retribution sooner or later.


    Big sister, if you say it like that, I really want to wake up. Half a year ago, I heard Big Sister Guilan say that Xiao Kun dragged her to a county city to buy some insurance and I''ve watched TV before. Someone bought insurance for their own wife and then killed their wife to cheat and pay for their insurance.


    The two of them exchanged words, causing my heart to start beating wildly. I wanted to discuss it with the two of them, but just as I turned around to ask them, the two of them, seeing that I had a new face, were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak.


    When the two of them left, we heard the conversation between Third Sister-in-Law and Big Sister, and looked at each other, not daring to believe it. The grief Feng Kun displayed at the loss of his mother was definitely not an act, but I still had some suspicions about it.


    "First Uncle, is it really as they say, that Liu Guilan was killed by her own son, Feng Kun?"


    First Uncle who was smoking said, "Nanshan, I am not sure about this either, but do you remember that red female ghost?"


    "Of course I remember, Yin Yu''s birth mother was a pitiful woman who was tricked by Yin Zhengyuan to the point where his family was ruined."


    "Do you think the ghost girl''s fate is tragic enough?"


    "That is more than miserable. It is simply a tragedy in the human world."


    Yao Loongxu also said that the female ghost was in a miserable state. She was toyed with by her loved one, and after that, she was abandoned in a mess and the father of the female ghost was thrown out to loot a large amount of wealth.


    First Uncle: "The female ghost was in such a tragic situation, and she could only transform into a red-clothed female ghost. Why would this Liu Guilan, who has always been kind to others, transform into a ferocious ghost after death?"


    Although First Uncle didn''t say it out loud, I also know what he meant. The red-clothed female ghost was miserably abandoned and killed by her lover and could only transform into a red-clothed ghost, but Liu Guilan had turned into a fierce ghost. It was very possible that it was really like what Third Sister-in-Law and Eldest Sister said, that she was killed by her own son.


    Demigod Xie also said, "The more kind-hearted people die suddenly, wrongly, and with hatred, the easier it is for them to become fierce ghosts. Furthermore, the heavier the resentment she has in her heart, the more vicious she will feel, and the more likely she will turn into a ferocious ghost after death."


    "Demigod Xie, didn''t they say that evil beings become evil spirits after death?"


    The Demigod Xie smiled and said, "When evil people die, they will often go to hell, where ghosts cannot do evil in the world, but good people are different. When good people die, they become evil spirits, but when good people die, they do not go directly to hell, but stay in the mortal world to resolve their unresolved grievances.


    Her first uncle nodded her head and said that the Demigod Xie was right. Liu Guilan had turned into a ghost, so if she did not commit a great evil, she would have the chance to enter the world again.


    We returned to the living room. Feng Kun was still kneeling in front of us, his face was haggard and his eyes were swollen, the corners of his mouth still had traces of blood from slapping himself. No matter how I looked at it, this brat didn''t seem like the type of person who would do something as outrageous as murdering a mother.


    His first uncle asked, "Feng Kun, I want to know the cause of death of your mother, Lady Liu Guilan."


    Feng Kun raised his head to look at his first uncle, and said, "Yesterday, when we sent her to the hospital, mother was already exhausted. The doctor''s diagnosis was that she had multiple organs and was suffering from acute failure."


    First uncle asked again, "Then what about Lady Liu Guilan''s medical history? I want to look at her medical records, I heard that Lady Liu had a very strong body when she was alive, didn''t you find it strange that she had suffered a stroke a few days ago and died of an illness yesterday?"


    Feng Kun shook his head and said: "Life and death are a natural law, my mother''s medical records have already been burnt."


    But the moment Feng Kun shook his head, I caught a glimpse of hesitation and dodging in his eyes.


    This brat was lying!


    Although he could not be sure that Liu Guilan was the one who killed him, Feng Kun must have been hiding something, maybe it was the secret he was hiding that caused her mother, Liu Guilan, to turn into a ghost after she died.


    His first uncle looked at Feng Kun with a sharp gaze, and said seriously: "Feng Kun, you better be honest, I believe you have your own plans as to why your family is suffering from such a low temperature. Did you know that a girl from the useless team had gotten into an accident?"


    Feng Kun continued to shake his head: "I am not clear, I do not know anything, my mother has long left me, I only know that my sky has fallen, my father left early, my mother had worked hard all these years to bring me up, but now, it has not even been a few days since mother had brought me up, and she has not even seen me get married and have children, and have not even enjoyed the bliss of heaven, and she has already left. With mother here, it is home, my mother is no longer here, my family is no longer here, the sky has collapsed ¡­"


    After saying that, Feng Kun once again covered his face and sobbed. Seeing him cry so bitterly, I couldn''t help but to doubt my own judgement.


    Tang Shituo asked for a cigarette from me and left the living room. I knew that he must have been attracted by the scenery and was thinking about his own life.


    At this moment, there was a ruckus in the yard outside, and when I came out I saw that two men were arguing about parking outside. One of them said he had parked his car first, while the other said his car was broken and had to stop there.


    Following them to the outside of the yard, he saw that the row of cars were listening very carefully. Only a black Chinese car was parked outside, blocking the other cars'' entry and exit.


    The man asked the owner of the Chinese car to move the car away and was about to drive away, but the owner insisted that his car was broken and wouldn''t leave, giving him the ability to fly.


    How could he be so unscrupulous as to block someone''s car? Moreover, there were so many people here, you little Chinese car, it would be fine if everyone could lift your car up and carry it to a place where it was not a problem, but he insisted on not giving up.


    I said in my heart that the owner of the Mazda car was really good-natured, and he even gave the Chinese owner a nice smoke, and said in a soft voice, "Brother, I really didn''t know that you were the one who was preparing to park the car, and I just stuck it in when I saw that there was no car, and you came over to block it up for me. How about this, you move the car, and I''ll leave, and I''ll treat you to a meal another time. Which village are you from, brother? Are you from Kan Zi Village? "


    The Chinese car owner continued to act shamelessly as he arrogantly said, "How about this, give me 200 red packets with money and I''ll get someone to move the car."


    A crowd of onlookers expressed their obligation to work and directly moved the Chinese car to the side. They didn''t want to see this rogue earn money from the owner of the Mazda car.


    However, three burly young men jumped out from the crowd, stood beside the owner of the Chinese car and shouted, "Uncle, what''s wrong, who allowed us to move the car? Isn''t the car broken? If we don''t pay up, how will we move it? "


    After the three burly men finished, they looked around at the crowd. Those who were previously indignant at themselves for wanting to lift the carriage all lowered their heads and no longer said anything.


    I could tell that his accent was a bit off from the surrounding crowd, so he probably wasn''t a native. I don''t know which family he was from, but it was either a son-in-law or a foreigner who had moved over from the countryside.


    Upon seeing this, the frail Mazda''s owner knew that he had encountered a village tyrant, and whispered: "Brother, how about this, I came out in a hurry, I don''t have much money, and after the funeral, I only have one hundred yuan left, I''ll give you one hundred yuan, you can do whatever you want with the car, and I''ll buy more drinks for you guys another day, how about that?"


    The Chinese car owner was excited when he saw the soft persimmon. He took out his phone and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough cash, just transfer it to me via WeChat. If you don''t pay 200 yuan today, don''t even think about leaving the North Tower."

 C76

    I heard people talking behind me. The two young men said, "Where are these people from? Why are they so unreasonable?"


    Another guy with long hair who seemed to be more social said: "They are not from North Tower Village, and are all hoodlums from the county city. They specifically go to the countryside to scam for money, and when they meet someone with a foreign license plate, they beat them up. I heard that the driver of the car, Lai Qiangzi, is very powerful in the county city, and the person who drives the white car is not from here, he even has a foreign license plate.


    "Oh, no wonder. No matter how unfamiliar he looks, this driver of the white car is really unlucky. If he''s from our Northern Towers Village, he wouldn''t be bullied like this even if he were to be turned upside down."


    The young man continued to say, "Of course, if you''re from our village, take you as an example. Xiaohu, if they bully you like this, I, Tie Zhu, will be the first to refuse!"


    "Brother Tie Zhu, when you were in the county before, did you have any dealings with them?" Are these people doing well? "When are you going to bring me to a county town''s gangster society ¡­"


    While the two of them were talking, a strong man walked over and slapped the young man who was addressed as "Little Tiger". The strong man glared at them and said, "What the f * ck are you doing here?"


    Xiao Hu covered his face, anger was written all over his face, but he didn''t dare to flare up. He pulled "Brother Tie Zhu" beside him, while the elegant Brother Tie Zhu lowered his head, not helping Xiao Hu to stick his head out.


    A grandpa who was smoking a pipe walked out of the crowd. He first kicked Little Tiger and scolded him, "You little bastard, you don''t learn to be good all day, and you always want to mix in with people who don''t care about their standards. It''s better to plant a few acres of land than anything else in your family ¡­"


    After the old man finished speaking, I heard Xiaohu lowering his head and calling the old man ''uncle''. The old man then rolled his eyes at the long-haired Iron Pillar, and finally arrived in front of the strong man. The size of the man''s body was quite different, but the old man was not afraid at all.


    The sturdy man swung his fists and was about to hit the old man, but Demigod Xie, who had been silent all this time, suddenly clenched his iron fists. When the crowd saw that her seniors had started to clash with outsiders, they immediately surrounded the sturdy man in a non-disciplined manner.


    Demigod Xie pushed the sturdy man two meters away with his fist. The sturdy man knew that he met a tough opponent, and looked at the indignant crowd. He did not say a word and looked at his boss, the owner of the Chinese car.


    Calm down, it''s the funeral for old lady Liu Guilan today. When I was alive, my relationship with the old lady was not bad, and I really didn''t want to start a fight with my close friends and relatives, but this outsider was a bit out of line. She wanted to leave even before the old lady finished her funeral, and if my car was broken, he still had to let me move it. Is it really appropriate for strangers to leave just because they came to watch the show? "


    Immediately, someone from the crowd shouted, "Not appropriate! "Leave after the funeral!"


    The Chinese car owner continued fanning the flames, "Outsiders look down on us from the North Tower, do we agree or not?"


    "Nope!" Let him go! "


    The owner of the Chinese car said, "But he might have something urgent to do. I suggest he take out a thousand yuan to apologize to everyone. Let''s forget about this matter. I''ll take two hundred yuan to repair the car and buy some good wine and meat for my friends and family. Everyone has been busy all day. We''ll leave after eating and drinking until we''re full."


    Everyone expressed their agreement.


    I instantly admired this real brother of mine, who had considerable experience in crisis management. He had successfully lured the wrath of his reckless subordinates against the grandpa onto the outsider, and secretly changed the concept into the outsider''s contempt for the North Tower villager.


    Seeing that it was already late in the night, the Mazda driver had a troubled look on his face. He looked at Demigod Xie who had helped him just now, and then at the excited crowd, and finally took out his phone and said with a helpless expression, "Old brother, why are you like this. Forget about it.


    Seeing that Mazda''s owner was about to transfer the funds, the Chinese owner smiled at the winner. At the same time, he didn''t forget to scold his subordinates for telling him to apologize to the old man, and also promised the masses an extra meal for the night.


    I couldn''t bear to continue watching, I wanted to help this pitiful outsider. But first uncle pulled my hand, pointed at the courtyard, and saw Feng Kun dressed in his filial attire walking over, Feng Kun pushing through the crowd to ask him what had happened.


    The long-haired Iron Pillar recounted how the outsider looked down on the people from the North Tower and how the social elder brother Chunghwa was standing up for everyone. However, the old man was a balanced person, so he scolded Tie Zhu a few times and told him everything that had just happened.


    Feng Kun looked at the Chinese car owner in front of him, then looked at the Mazda car owner, and said to him, "Doctor Xu, I have troubled you, please get on the car and wait. I will take care of it."


    The Mazda owner who was addressed as "Doctor Xu" said gratefully, "Little Feng, you are a good child. Don''t get into any trouble. I''ll just compensate him with some money."


    But Feng Kun refused to do so, and insisted that Doctor Xu board the carriage. Doctor Xu''s body turned weak and weak, and was pushed by Feng Kun onto the carriage.


    Feng Kun looked at the owner of the Chinese car and said: "Give me the car keys. If your car breaks, I will help you repair it."


    At the same time, Feng Kun looked at his blind date and said: "My friends and relatives, thank you all for coming to offer your condolences, but do not be taken advantage of by someone good, these scumbags, Beijou Village does not welcome you, and my mother''s funeral is not welcome either. Hand over the key, and we fixed the car and you all will get lost."


    After all, Feng Kun was a local citizen of North Tower Village, he was also a well-known filial son. Most of these villagers were close to him, and they all came here for Liu Guilan''s funeral, so they naturally listened to him well and shouted: "Hand over the key!"


    The Chinese car owners reluctantly handed over their car keys. The few hulks behind them wanted to say something but were stared at by their car owners, not daring to say a word.


    Feng Kun received the car keys and opened the car door to start the car. Although I don''t know how to repair a car, but it sounds like there''s something wrong with the engine, Feng Kun got off the car door and opened it with his mobile phone and flashlight, after tinkering with it for a few minutes, he closed the car door and didn''t even get in the car to check, and directly threw the key to the owner of the car and said: "Scram, the car is repaired."


    After that, the owner of the car got out of the car and thanked Feng Kun. Feng Kun did not say a word, but the owner of the car called for his three lackeys and got in the car, then walked over to Feng Kun''s side and said softly, "Brat, let''s wait and see!"


    However, Feng Kun actually whispered to the owner of the car, the car''s owner did not mince words anymore, he immediately ran towards the car, seemingly because he was too nervous, he even fell down, and then got into the car and drove away, following that, Doctor Xu got out of the car and rolled down the window, thanking Feng Kun a few times before leaving.


    Although he did not know what Feng Kun had said to scare away the China car-owner, but Feng Kun''s handling of the matter was rather beautiful. He had comforted everyone''s anger, helped Doctor Xu to resolve the crisis, and also taught the swindling Chinese car-owner a lesson.


    This kid has some skill. In the end, he''s still someone who works hard in the city even in his year of weakness.


    Yao Loongxu also praised Feng Kun, while Lao Yao also said that he did not look like a bad person, which Tang Shituo did not comment on.


    When the sky turned dark, Feng Kun''s relatives took out tables and chairs, and placed some food on them. After everyone ate, they left, leaving Feng Kun''s family members who had chatted with us in the afternoon, as well as the rest of us and Fu Tou¡¯er''s group.


    Feng Kun and his second aunt''s family were the only family left in the huge courtyard, the rest of them were all outsiders. Feng Kun was still kneeling in the hall, while the second aunt asked us in a low voice what we were going to do, whether her sister Liu Guilan had really become a ghost or not.


    It was only eight o''clock in the morning. The temperature was still dropping, and a chilly wind was blowing in the yard from time to time, making people feel uncomfortable.


    My first uncle pulled Demigod Xie to discuss ways to deal with Li Gui but I could not understand what was going on at all. Tang Shituo seemed to be not very good at Taoist arts either as he listened attentively with his eyes wide open.


    Yao Loongxu, on the other hand, was talking with Lao Yao. I heard her exaggerating uncle''s capabilities, and told me about our circumstances over the past few days. Lao Yao was shocked and doubtful, as if he couldn''t believe that his first uncle, who looked a little unkempt, would have such abilities.


    First Uncle and Demigod Xie left the courtyard and started to fiddle around with the empty space in the parking lot. In each of their hands, I could see a handful of copper coins, which were constantly being thrown in different directions, forming a space of forty to fifty square meters.


    First uncle explained, "This is called ''Yang Protection Array'', it uses the copper coins that have been passed down as Yang Blood. According to the arrangement of the 36 Heavenly Dipper Stars, it is very effective in dealing with the charging evil spirits.


    "First Uncle, what do you mean 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns?"


    "Forget it, you should just fight the King."


    After setting up the "Yang Protection Formation", Fu Tou¡¯er came over and asked: "Two masters, when will the battle begin?"


    First uncle said, "A quarter past the hour."


    All of the members of the class entered the stage one after another, all holding traditional musical instruments in their hands., the class master, emphasized on the rules and regulations of the class, and told everyone that with his uncle and Demigod Xie present, everyone was safe. When the time comes, they just need to play according to their usual music.


    According to her uncle''s analysis, Liu Guilan had followed his group to the county city''s guest house last night and instructed them to call for everyone to play the music, indicating that Liu Guilan''s evil ghost really liked listening to them play. As a result, she set up a "Yang Protection Array" for everyone to play, attracting the Gong girl, who was being played by the evil spirit, to come over.


    First uncle allowed Yao Loongxu to enter the arena, and the class monitor, Fu Tou¡¯er, simply taught Yao Loongxu the easiest rhythm, so that she could beat the gong with a low voice.

 C77

    My first uncle had me bring a stool from Feng Kun''s home. Tang Shituo, Demigod Xie and my first uncle and I sat in front of the group to watch them play.


    Her first uncle explained, "Liu Guilan has already transformed into a ferocious ghost, and even got onto the body of the Gong girl. We lured her out to help her transcend the limits of her abilities."


    Feng Kun also came out, and asked us what we were doing. His first uncle stared at Feng Kun with a cold gaze, but did not say anything.


    Feng Kun was very stubborn, he told us to leave quickly, saying that it was already late and there was no guest room at home, so it would be inconvenient to greet him.


    But I could see that his expression was unnatural, as if he were concealing something.


    Fu Tou¡¯er said: "It''s time. Gentlemen, do you two begin?"


    "Begin!"


    First Uncle gave me a look, and I tactfully pulled Feng Kun to the side and sat him down. This brat had some strength, and it took me some effort to pull him over.


    My first uncle said a few more words to my second aunt, who nodded and left. I asked my first uncle what he had said, but he only said, "The following matters can''t be seen by ordinary people. I sent her home."


    Under Fu Tou¡¯er''s lead, the group started to play. This was a song, "Crying to the Heavens", which was also a famous music to mourn. Lao Yao''s suona played very well, its sound and emotion were extremely good, matching with the suona''s unique sound color and the desolate night atmosphere, it was especially sad.


    Feng Kun couldn''t help but cry again, and when I heard it, I also felt sad. Yao Loongxu felt that it was a bit too much to just pretend that she didn''t know what she was doing, as she knocked on the gong from time to time. However, she intentionally lowered her voice, so it wasn''t very obvious during the noisy performance.


    The neighbors heard the sound of the music and came out to join in the fun. Eldest Uncle went to persuade everyone to leave, and the same thing happened. What happened next was not something an ordinary person could watch.


    As the group played, his first uncle was a little uneasy. He stood up from his seat and looked around, while Demigod Xie said softly, "Don''t be impatient, Mr Heeming."


    Feng Kun cried more and more miserably, his voice was so hoarse that it almost broke down. Tang Shituo also turned his head around and stopped watching the audience play, but he could still hear the music coming from the instruments. It seemed that he had lost control of himself, even though his back was facing me, I knew that he must be crying too.


    The mournful sounds of the party playing, the cries of "filial son" Feng Kun, Tang Shituo''s sobbing and his uncle''s sighing could be heard incessantly. The night was getting darker, and the headlight of Feng Kun''s house seemed to have dimmed.


    The performance of the whole group was extremely depressing. For a moment, I couldn''t help but start to cry, thinking about how my parents were still at home, having so many reunions over the years, and often not being able to return home a few times a year. The time I spent with my family was ridiculously short ¡­


    Demigod Xie also stood up and faced south, her body trembling slightly. His first uncle lit a cigarette and silently looked up at the sky, thinking about his first aunt and cousin, who had been divorced for many years ¡­


    This sort of sadness was contagious.


    Suddenly, I felt the temperature plummet...


    First Uncle put down his cigarette, Tang Shituo turned around and wiped his eyes. Demigod Xie also looked around nervously, but Feng Kun still lay on the ground and cried.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind me. I turned around and saw a slim figure appearing in my line of sight. It was a girl.


    First Uncle lowered his voice and said, "Fu Tou¡¯er, pretend you didn''t see anything and continue to play!"


    Fu Tou¡¯er expressed her understanding and continued to lead the team to play mourning. The lady''s figure was getting closer and closer, so it was possible to see that she was a pretty girl around my age. She did not seem to see us, and was only staring at the team that was playing mourning instead.


    I don''t dare continue staring at her, I know that this must be the Gong girl, but at this moment the Gong girl has a ghost''s body, if I keep staring at her, it would arouse the evil spirits'' disgust, maybe they would attack me before I can even enter the Yang Protection Array.


    Gong girl approached closer and closer. Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters, three meters...


    Just as Gong girl was about to step into the Yang Protection Formation that was formed with thirty-six copper coins, a voice suddenly came from within the group. "Juan Juan, where did you go ¡­"


    Then, he saw Elder Brother Chen throw Erhu aside and stop playing, running towards Gong girl. The moment he stepped out of the Yang Protection Formation, Eldest Uncle angrily shouted, "This is bad!"


    Gong girl stopped moving forward on the spot, seeing Elder Brother Chen running towards him, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Brother Chen ignored the shocked cries of everyone and the curses of his first uncle, Demigod Xie, as he ran in front of Gong girl and grabbed both of his shoulders. Gong girl extended his right hand, and the fingernail on his right hand grew excessively long, just as it was about to stab into Brother Chen''s neck.


    Only now did Old Brother Chen realize that something was wrong. He subconsciously turned his head and ran back, but Gong girl used his left hand to hook onto his clothes and dragged him forward. Gong girl''s long nails were about to stab into Old Brother Chen''s neck.


    Two small bronze pieces carried a colorful flowing light as they quickly flew in front of Gong girl and separated into two hands.


    In a split-second, Gong girl gave up on the Brother Chen in front of him. Using his long nails, he smashed the Black-Horse Treasure s in front of him.


    At the same time, Demigod Xie had already arrived in front of Big Brother Chen, kicked on her body, and pushed him back into the array, shouting out, "You brat, continue pulling your * ss, don''t come out and court death!"


    Elder Brother Chen went back to his seat and picked up Erhu. His body was still trembling, but he still obediently started to pull Erhu up.


    Demigod Xie shouted again, "If you don''t want to f * cking die, then treat this as the Golden Hall of Vienna. Bring out the best level for your father!"


    The other members of the class were quite cooperative. Senior Brother Chen slowly recovered his senses after his initial fear, and his rhythm returned to normal.


    Gong girl lowered her head and looked at the Black-Horse Treasure s below him who had no reaction, her face revealing a confused expression, she squatted down and used her long nails to pick up the Black-Horse Treasure s on the ground.


    Gong girl lifted his head to look at us again, I immediately lowered my head, not daring to meet her gaze. My uncle turned around to light up a cigarette, while my Demigod Xie pretended to look at her phone.


    Feng Kun was still crying on the ground. Uncle Feng Kun and I had a very tacit understanding, so we slowly moved our bodies in front of Feng Kun to block him ¡­


    Even Yao Loongxu was struggling to ring the gong with his gong. Her playing level was much higher than theirs during the day, and it was probably as Demigod Xie said, using this place as the Golden Hall of Vienna, bringing out the highest level of performance.


    Gong girl ignored us, and focused on the group playing with all her might. Then, she slowly took a step forward, and with two steps ¡­


    Finally, the Gong girl entered the Yang Protection Array.


    First Uncle and Demigod Xie looked at each other and said, "Do it!"


    The two of them flew into the array at the same time, their speeds extremely fast, while Gong girl was completely attracted by the performance and did not notice the two old men flying behind them.


    First Uncle and Demigod Xie flew to the center of the formation at the same time and said: "Fu Tou¡¯er, you guys retreat!"


    Following Fu Tou¡¯er''s signal for the music segment to end, the mournful music performance for the entire team came to a halt. Everyone carried their guys and ran out, but Gong girl suddenly roared out in anger.


    But when her body came into contact with the edge of the Yang Protection Array, she suddenly hit an invisible barrier, and was bounced back.


    This was naturally because of the use of the Sun Barrier Formation. The Sun Protection Formation was very effective against the charging body of ghosts, as expected, it blocked the Gong girl inside the formation.


    The group of people ran out of the array, and turned to look at the scene in front of them. Tang Shituo was a little shocked, he stood up and said to them: "Fu Tou¡¯er, your people return to the carriage, the situation is still unclear, do not harm the innocent."


    Fu Tou¡¯er immediately nodded his head and looked at his subordinates, wanting to drink a few more mouthfuls. Everyone left, including Elder Brother Chen who was not willing to leave, and was also carried away by Fu Tou¡¯er.


    Lao Yao and Yao Loongxu came to my side, looking at the array nervously.


    In the formation, his first uncle and Demigod Xie stood on both sides of Gong girl. Gong girl touched the edge of the Spell Array, and then bounced back, and the barrier that was invisible even made "crackling" sounds. Gong girl''s body was also trembling, this Spell Array was truly a good thing, it was able to restrain the Gong girl that was on top of the evil ghost.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get out of the Spell Array, Gong girl started to size up her uncle and Demigod Xie, and then issued an aged female voice: "Kill, kill them all, if they die, they die!"


    Feng Kun who was already dumbstruck suddenly struggled to stand up, and shouted at Gong girl: "Mom, mom, I''m Xiao Kun, mom, what''s wrong?"


    That voice just now, was the voice of Feng Kun''s mother, Liu Guilan.


    Feng Kun naturally recognized his mother''s voice. He had a face of doubt, as if he really couldn''t understand why the girl, Gong girl, would speak in his mother''s voice.


    Gong girl who was in the middle of the array did not care about Feng Kun''s shouts, but looked at his first uncle and Demigod Xie on both sides with alert.


    His first uncle waved his hand, and the Black-Horse Treasure s outside the formation flew in front of him. At the same time, General Bao, Wang Feibao and the Manes Treasure also appeared. The five treasures were shining with different colors, illuminating the entire Spell Array, while the Demigod Xie had a bronze mirror with the vine of a sea beast.


    I''ve been following an antique playmate for many years. My eyesight is quite good. I''ve read about this kind of bronze mirror in books, but now isn''t the time to appraise treasures.

 C78

    The bronze mirror glowed with a green light and looked quite extraordinary. It resonated with the Five Treasures in front of Eldest Uncle, and Gong girl started to become restless. A low growl came from his throat.


    Demigod Xie chanted an incantation: "Old Lord Taishang, you taught me how to kill ghosts and how to fight with my god, Huyu from above, to take in ominous things and kill people from above, to not avoid powerful enemies, to first kill evil spirits and then to cut down the night light, who dares to do that? "With Old Lord Taishang''s urgent orders, let''s do it!"


    Accompanying Demigod Xie''s incantation to exterminate the ghosts, the bronze mirror in his hand shone brilliantly. Gong girl let out a blood-curdling screech, and her first uncle''s five treasures also charged towards Gong girl from five different directions ¡­


    Gong girl''s body released a strong aura of resentment, her hands quickly flipped, her long fingernails seemed to have cut through the light from the copper mirror, separately dealing with the five treasures that were surrounding him.


    Demigod Xie and First Uncle both rushed forward at the same time, and the two revealed their abilities as they chased after Gong girl relentlessly. Gong girl was restricted by the copper mirror and the five treasures, and was also in the middle of the Yang Protection Array, so she was quickly beaten up by First Uncle and Demigod Xie.


    Tang Shituo suddenly flew into the formation and stood behind the Gong girl. He extended his right hand and held up his index and middle fingers, placing emphasis on the back of Gong girl''s head, and then saw a soul with a rich color flying out of his body, flying to the edge of the Spell Array, before being bounced back again.


    While my first uncle and Demigod Xie carried Gong girl''s body and flew out of the Spell Array, Tang Shituo also quickly returned to our side. There was only that soul left in the Spell Array, the soul of Feng Kun''s mother, Liu Guilan.


    Li Gui did not give up, and continued to charge at the edge of the Spell Array, but he was unable to break through it. His first uncle and Demigod Xie chanted an incantation at the same time, and the 36 copper coins on the ground flew at the same time, flying towards Li Gui.


    After that, like a magnet, the evil spirits sucked the thirty-six bronze coins into their bodies, and the bronze coins landed on the evil spirits. The evil spirits let out painful howls, and gradually stopped struggling and lost all resistance ¡­


    His first uncle said that if he could get Gong girl on the carriage, he would be able to wake up tomorrow at sunrise. He would even forget about what happened today, so Lao Yao did not need to worry.


    Lao Yao carried Gong girl and left, but instead, Feng Kun kneeled down and said, "My two masters, please let my mother go, I beg you ¡­"


    Even Yao Loongxu and the others could see that Liu Guilan''s soul was real, which meant that the evil ghost was very capable.


    After hearing Feng Kun''s pleas, the evil ghost who had just regained his calm started to struggle again, and shouted vaguely: "Kill, I will kill you!"


    Following the twisting and turning of the wraith''s body, the copper coin actually showed signs of falling off. Demigod Xie immediately used the copper mirror to shine at the wraith, the green light shone brilliantly, and the wraith''s body gradually stopped, but it still cursed at him.


    We did not speak, but after the evil ghost calmed down, his voice became much clearer, and he could only hear her say with an incomparably mournful tone of voice: "My good son, Xiao Kun, you killed me so ruthlessly, why do you need to put on an act now? Two experts destroyed my soul, so wouldn''t you be done with it? "


    Feng Kun did not get up from the ground, but knelt down and kowtowed to his uncle and Demigod Xie, both of them ignoring him, and he kowtowed to me again. I turned my head and continued to kowtow to Lao Yao, Yao Loongxu and Tang Shituo, but everyone ignored him.


    He said with a trembling voice: "Xiao Kun, your dad left early, all these years I worked hard to pull you into an adult. All these years, you have always been my pride, your academic performance has always been very good, I want to send you to university, but you understand that your family''s condition is poor, you don''t want to continue studying, you don''t want me to pay your high school fees, and you take the initiative to drop out of town to work."


    You''ve earned quite a bit of money from your work all these years, yet you''re unwilling to buy a new set of clothes, yet you spent so much on me. I''ve always blamed you for it, why did you buy such expensive things? I''ve always thought about it, but my heart was very moved by the fact that I thought my son was promising and filial, and at that time, I felt that no matter how much I paid, it was all worth it, because I''m your mother, and you''re my son.


    Xiao Kun, that winter, I wanted to eat fish. At that time, I didn''t buy a car, and rode a bicycle for dozens of kilometers to the county city, and I knew that the fishmongers had all closed their doors, but I didn''t expect you to really bring me a big fish when you came back.


    Remember that time when we went to sell vegetables in the city, and were even beaten up and scolded by the Town Security. That year, when you were only a few years old, you already knew how to protect your mother, you argued with the other adults, and in the end, more and more people came to watch, and they were forced to return the dishes to us.


    After you enter the city, the number of times you go home is getting fewer and fewer. Sometimes, when you call and ask for me to come back, I would go to the fields to cut leeks and wrap up the dumplings with your favorite meat, but most of the time, you would just work hard to wrap the dumplings and then say that you won''t be able to come back after working overtime. I always say, Xiao Kun, your work is more important, you can come back anytime.


    Xiao Kun, do you know that for the past few years, your mother did not marry anyone but was afraid that if you marry someone else, they would treat you badly and make you feel wronged? Although you have lost your father since childhood, your mother has always taken care of you wholeheartedly.


    I have always felt happy to have such a filial son, and whenever I meet someone, I would say that my son bought these clothes for me from the city. It is very precious, children do not know how to live, and only know how to spend money randomly, do you know Xiao Kun, every time I say this, I am especially happy, I feel that you are the best son in the world!


    Xiao Kun, my good son, my pride, my everything, I, Liu Guilan have never read many books in my life, but I still understand the general ethics. How can you be so heartless to let mother go by herself?


    "Xiao Kun, in the depths of your heart, have you always felt that your mother is a burden? Your mother is from the countryside, and the last time you talked to her, she thought that our family was poor and that I was from the countryside. I know that I was a burden to you, but how could you be so ruthless to kill me?"


    "Yesterday morning when you served me the noodles, I saw you put something in the bowl, but I didn''t say it out loud. I wish that I had misunderstood you, but only after I endured the pain of eating the deathly bowl of noodles did I know that I had not misunderstood you. You gave me a bowl of deadly poison, medicine!"


    "After I died, my heart was unwilling. I truly could not understand why my dearest son would do this sort of thing to me. How could he do something as outrageous as murdering his mother?"


    "Until yesterday, when you were giving me a funeral, my cousin''s words caught my attention, I never would have thought that you, Xiao Kun, would actually be that kind of person. You bought high insurance for me, and then you poisoned me, tricking me into paying a high insurance fee, that way, without me as a burden, you could also receive a large sum of money, you must be able to marry the girl you love, right?"


    "Xiao Kun, I don''t care what others do to me, you are the only one in my heart, but if you treat me like this, I will never rest in peace! My resentment cannot be quelled! I am not willing to enter the cycle of reincarnation. I would rather turn into a devil and not kill you because you are my most beloved son, my most beloved relative, my warmest reliance! "


    "Xiao Kun, tell Mommy, do you really hate Mommy that much? Is mother the person who affects your future most in your heart, the person who delays your love the most? Xiao Kun, if it really is like this, tell me, I will have these two experts fight to the death so that they will no longer hold you back! "


    "Xiao Kun, my son ¡­"


    "Heavens, what sin have I, Liu Guilan, committed to make me suffer the most painful betrayal in the human world?"


    "In the end, what did I do wrong? I want to die at the hands of my own son!"


    Liu Guilan was getting more and more excited, the thirty-six bronze coins were crumbling, Demigod Xie shone the bronze mirror of the sea beast on the body of the evil ghost, her hands were still trembling, as if she could not hold on any longer ¡­


    Feng Kun sobbed as he laid on the ground, but what was strange was that this bastard did not look the slightest bit regretful or guilty. Instead, he was filled with endless grief that could cut off a person''s heart ¡­


    First Uncle came in front of Feng Kun, raised his leg and kicked him. Feng Kun did not react at all and the evil spirit behind him cried out in alarm, "Mister, don''t, don''t hit my son, I beg you, please don''t hit my son ¡­"


    I was a little stunned. Just now, the evil ghost had clearly displayed its extreme resentment towards this unfilial son, Feng Kun.


    Tang Shituo had already turned his face away, not allowing me to see his reaction.


    Mother love, great mother love. Liu Guilan, a rural woman, was both a father and mother to pull at the Great Feng Kun, hoping that her son could become someone great. However, she didn''t expect that it was her most beloved son who killed her.


    First Uncle looked at Feng Kun, who was still crying, and snorted: "Feng Kun, you know how to repair cars right? I finally remembered, where did I see you before? Your father''s car was built by you, and you even tried to make a move to kill me. If I''m not wrong, you''re also a f * cking Tianlun Platform bastard, right? "


    No wonder First Uncle kept saying that he felt that Feng Kun was very familiar, as if he had seen Feng Kun somewhere before. No wonder Feng Kun was able to easily fix the Chinese car and send away those deceitful fellows with it, and his methods of scaring off those few hoodlums might even have something to do with Tianlun Platform.


    Feng Kun continued to lie on the ground, with no reaction at all, he was only crying. His first uncle dragged Feng Kun''s filial uniform and tore it off Feng Kun''s shirt a few times, and sure enough, there was a "Tianlun Platform" tattoo on his back.

 C79

    This fellow with the Tianlun Platform in front of me, makes me feel extremely disgusted, previously, he used some tricks on us, and almost caused us to be crushed to death by a large truck, and later on, he even killed his own mother in order to deceive us, it is truly unforgivable, how can there be such a heartless person in this world?


    After confirming that this brat was from the Tianlun Platform, his first uncle went over and patted Tang Shituo: "Tang, go."


    Tang Shituo nodded, he walked to Feng Kun''s side and squatted down, extending his right hand, pressing it on Feng Kun''s head, but Feng Kun remained expressionless and indifferent, would such a person even have a heart? Would he also be condemned by his conscience? I don''t believe it.


    After about 10 seconds, Tang Shituo slowly stood up. His reaction was a little strange, the normally introverted Tang Shituo who rarely spoke, was actually stunned on the spot, his expression complex as he looked at Feng Kun at his feet.


    In the next second, Tang Shituo dropped to his knees and wailed, trembling as he said, "Wrong, wrong, everything was wrong ¡­"


    "Tang, are you alright?"


    Tang Shituo''s body started to tremble violently, and continued to speak: "Mr Heeming, you''re wrong, wrong, wrong!


    Tang Shituo''s voice was filled with endless grief. He, who was usually tenacious, actually let out a painful cry that sounded like the blood of a cuckoo. He spat out a large mouthful of blood as his body trembled, as if he became extremely weak.


    Tang Shituo reached out his hands and gently caressed Feng Kun''s face to wipe away the tears on his face. However, his face was full of tears as he said sorrowfully: "Feng Kun, why aren''t you speaking the truth?"


    Feng Kun''s eyes shone as he glared at Tang Shituo and said, "What do you know? Don''t meddle in other people''s business, don''t say anything! "


    Tang Shituo shook his head and said, "I''ve just searched your soul and found out about everything."


    However, Feng Kun said angrily: "Scram, you f * ck f * ck off, you don''t know anything, f * ck off ¡­


    Tang Shituo slowly stood up and extended his hand to touch Feng Kun''s shoulder. Feng Kun instantly lost all reaction, as if his body had been frozen in place.


    Tang Shituo turned around and looked at us, and said: "Mr Heeming, Demigod Xie, Liu Guilan, wrong, we were all mistaken. I searched Feng Kun''s soul, and then I found out what happened.


    After saying that, Tang Shituo''s body changed. When I, the Yin Yang Eye, checked, I discovered that Feng Kun''s soul had actually flown into Tang Shituo''s body, and stopped at the side of the dense cluster of Tang Shituo''s body.


    "Mr Heeming plotted against you because of the orders given to you by others. You took something from the Tianlun Platform, so it''s understandable that Tianlun Platform would seek you out for revenge. This doesn''t mean that everyone in the Tianlun Platform are bastards!"


    First uncle''s face changed slightly. He wanted to retort, but was unable to do so.


    Yesterday morning, I poisoned your bowl with poison. But you wouldn''t know how heartbroken I was when I made this decision, if there was any other way, I really wouldn''t have wanted to do it! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "I wanted to buy insurance for you half a year ago, but I found something after my medical examination. Mommy, you probably don''t know that you are terminally ill, right? For the past six months, I have not told you about it. I only told you to stop working in the fields and to take the initiative to contract out the farmland. "


    Although I joined Tianlun Platform, Tianlun Platform is not an evil organization. Without Tianlun Platform help, I would have starved to death already.


    "Mom, your health is getting worse. I believe you''ve noticed it as well. Dr. Xu said that you won''t be able to endure this summer. In my heart, you are the world''s most beloved mother! Without you, there''s no point in me living. "


    Originally, everything was going according to plan, but when you saw that I had poisoned you, you listened to my slanderous words, thinking that I had helped you buy an insurance to kill you, in order to defraud you of the high insurance premiums. In the face of my resentment, when it was difficult to calm down, you turned into a malicious ghost and harmed others, this was all outside of my plan. "


    "Mommy, my original plan was to poison you to death with no sound, and then have you accompany me as a ghost. Because once you die, your soul will no longer linger in the mortal world and will immediately reincarnate. I will never see you again."


    "Mom, if there''s any other way, I really don''t want to poison you with my own hands! Mother, you are my everything, maybe others see you as a woman without any culture, but in my eyes, in my heart, you are my everything, you give me your life and raise me up, Xiao Kun is unfilial, I can''t give you a grandson, I can''t cure your illness, but Xiao Kun really wants you to stay by my side ¡­ "


    Mom, all these years I''ve been working in the city and earned some money, so I hope that you can live a good life. I want to struggle for a few more years before getting married, and once I buy a house in the city to take you to the city, it won''t be too late to get married. I can slowly find a wife, but my mother only has one.


    "Mom, Xiao Kun''s hard work all these years isn''t for my sake, it''s just to let you live a good life. You went to the county to sell vegetables in the winter and your hands were covered with frostbite, but it was just to buy me a new set of clothes, so that others wouldn''t look down on you!"


    "Mother, you have suffered all these years. Xiao Kun did not have the ability to repay the grace you had given to you, so you are suffering from an incurable disease. Every time I think about it, I can''t wait for you to be sick to be me.


    You are the best mother in the world, but I am not the best son in the world. I have let you down, I can''t let you live a good life, I am a bastard, I deserve to die, but Mom, the person I love the most in my son is you!


    Mother, your son really did not think that he would make a fool of himself. I only wanted to make your soul live forever, but I never thought that you would turn into a ghost, it was your son''s fault, it was the Xiao Kun''s fault, your mother scolded me, Mom, it''s just like when I was young, I stole your money to sell vegetables and went to play games in the county.


    "Mom, when you fell yesterday morning, I thought that I succeeded. I thought that your soul could continue to accompany me, but I was wrong. I failed. I couldn''t do anything well, Mom!"


    Mother, Xiao Kun''s thoughts are very simple, the two of us can live a few more years peacefully, you can watch me get married and have children, I can let you live as long as you can, but your son is useless, he can''t even do such a simple thing well, Mother, hit me, you scold me, Xiao Kun won''t run, I''ll let you beat me up honestly!


    "Mom, I don''t dare to be as filial as you are ancient, I don''t dare to be holy. But in my heart, I have always regarded you as the person I love the most. You have become a monster! "I don''t mind your mother''s being ugly, dogs don''t care about family poverty, mother you are the most selfless person in the world, but because of my selfishness, I have caused you to be unable to recover!"


    "Who told you to be so careful, reporting the Three Sunsets ¡­"


    "Mom, let''s do it like this. I''ll take out my heart and show you. Take a look, take a look ¡­"


    Tang Shituo''s body became somewhat mechanical, he turned and arrived in front of Feng Kun whose body had already been frozen, he extended his hand towards Feng Kun''s chest, and truly wanted to dig out Feng Kun''s heart.


    Liu Guilan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shouted loudly, "No, no, don''t hurt my son. Son, Xiao Kun, you are mother''s greatest pride.


    Yao Loongxu and Lao Yao were already crying bitterly. Her first uncle was also wiping her tears away, while Demigod Xie was squatting on the ground and hugging her head, not letting anyone see his reaction.


    Feng Kun returned back to Feng Kun''s body and recovered his ability to move. He ran to the side of the evil ghost whose body was covered with copper coins and hugged onto, who came over to ask for more cigarettes. I took out two of them and lit one up before giving one to Tang.


    The thirty-six copper coins fell to the ground at the same time. The evil aura around Li Gui Liu Guilan also quickly dissipated, the long nails on her hands retreated, and the ferocious expression on her face also disappeared. She turned into the image of a kind-looking middle-aged woman, just like Liu Guilan.


    Liu Guilan hugged his son Feng Kun, while Feng Kun also hugged his mother tightly ¡­


    First Uncle said: "Liu Guilan''s grievances have already disappeared, she is now just a kind ghost. Let''s leave this matter behind, let''s go."


    When he finished speaking, his first uncle came to Feng Kun''s side and looked at the tattoo of "Tianlun Platform" on Feng Kun''s back. Finally, he sighed and said: "Feng Kun, Liu Guilan, Liu Guilan, humans and ghosts are different, take care of yourself and cherish your last moments well. Feng Kun, you have a great mother, Liu Guilan, you also have a son that you are proud of."


    It was only then that Feng Kun and Liu Guilan turned around and kowtowed to our first uncle, thanking both the Demigod Xie and us nonstop.


    First Uncle told them to go home early, so Feng Kun carried Mother Liu Guilan''s spirit back to the courtyard. He looked at us and slowly closed the door ¡­


    "Looks like not all people with Tianlun Platform are bastards. This Feng Kun is truly a man who has flesh and blood, dared to hate and dare to take responsibility ¡­"


    After settling the matters of the Feng Kun family, Lao Yao left with the group. Tomorrow, they still had to perform, but Yao Loongxu was still immersed in the deep sadness of his mother''s and son''s relationship, and he had not recovered yet.


    First Uncle said that it would take at most half a year, or at most two to three months. After all, humans and ghosts are different, and even if Feng Kun is from the Tianlun Platform s and knows some god-like tricks, there''s still a limit to what he can do.


    His first uncle said to the Demigod Xie, "Old Xie, your methods are really brilliant. May I know which master you are talking about?"


    Demigod Xie looked to the south and said: "South of the city, Qingshan Monastery."


    "Oh? May I know how do I address you and Guang Lingzi? "


    "Guang Lingzi is my senior brother, but a few days ago, I could feel that he had already Ascension."


    They are actually familiar people, the Senior Guang Lingzi is our benefactor, and the Demigod Xie is actually Guang Lingzi''s junior brother.

 C80

    Demigod Xie also said that she wanted to return to the city with us to pay her respects to her own senior brother Guang Lingzi, and then leave with us.


    First uncle said that he would send Demigod Xie to the Qingshan Monastery, but Demigod Xie said that there was no need. She could just put him down in the city and worship Guang Lingzi, and we had a deep relationship with him so we wanted to head there together but Demigod Xie refused to let us go: "Forget it, I don''t want you all to see me crying like this. I will stay in the Qingshan Monastery for a while, you guys can come back when you have time, it''s getting late, you guys can go back and rest."


    It was indeed getting late, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    When I returned home, the Spell Array that my first uncle had set up before he left had loosened a little. My first uncle said that some evil spirits had come, but they were no strong characters that had not even broken through the Spell Array, so I fell asleep immediately. There were no news of Huanxi and there were no movements from the merchants during these two days.


    [8 August, 93rd day of Tang Shituo''s life]


    He was awakened by the sound of his first uncle''s phone calling. When he opened his eyes, he saw his first uncle standing in the living room, wearing only shorts. He was talking to someone on the phone.


    "What?" "Who did you see?"


    "He, my son Deng Rulin, is the real Police Officer Wang! Listen to me, he looks really similar to my son, so much so that ¡­"


    "How old is he?"


    Police Officer Wang, if you have time, you should talk to me face to face. Where are you guys now?


    "No, are you home?"


    "Yes, I''m at home. There''s no class today."


    "In half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, First Uncle urged me to get up and knocked on Yao Loongxu''s door. Yao Loongxu opened the door sleepily in her nightgown, and upon seeing First Uncle bare-chested wearing only shorts, she screamed out loud and closed the door.


    Tang Shituo was already sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his phone. I quickly got up, washed my hands, and asked my uncle what had happened.


    "Miss Yu called and said that she saw a thirty to forty year old man. He looked very similar to her son Deng Rulin."


    "Ah?" Wasn''t Deng Rulin only four years old when he died? A big guy like her son Deng Rulin? Is Miss Yu mistaken? "


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and pack up, why haven''t you sent me the picture of the Miss Yu yet?"


    After washing up, I picked up my uncle''s cell phone and checked. The space was full, so I couldn''t receive any messages. I had to reinstall my WeChat after unloading it.


    First Uncle bought a few cages of steamed buns and ate them on the carriage before hurrying to Miss Yu''s home. First Uncle sent a message to Miss Yu to send her a photo of that person again.


    I suddenly thought of when I was at Yin Zhengyuan''s house, Yin Zhengyuan had found Guang Lingzi''s letter from the secret safe.


    In the letter, Guang Lingzi said that Deng Rulin''s death and his request for Deng Meng to destroy Deng Rulin''s photo were all related to the Tianlun Platform''s San Ye.


    Then doesn''t Miss Yu say that there is someone who looks very similar to Deng Rulin have something to do with San Ye?


    Now that the, Sixth Master, Lee Shen, Lord Fifth, and Fourth Master were all dead, the ones to face them next were Lord San, Lord Second Master, and Lord First Master.


    Guang Lingzi said that the First Master has already arrived in our city, so I suspect that the merchant was most likely the First Master of the Tianlun Platform. He had always wanted to get rid of Huanxi, while Huanxi had always wanted to deal with the Tianlun Platform.


    "Miss Yu is in danger! "Speed!"


    First uncle rushed to Miss Yu''s house with everything he had.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the Miss Yu, I hastily knocked on the door. Tang Shituo and Eldest Uncle said at the same time, "Stop knocking, there''s no one inside."


    "Huh?"


    Twenty minutes ago, Miss Yu called and said that she would be waiting for us at home, but now, there''s no one. Miss Yu was naturally not a person who would go back on his words, I was afraid that she might be in danger, and I thought about the Third Master, who was related to Deng Rulin''s death.


    Just as he was about to leave, the door suddenly opened and an old man came out. The old man was wearing a clean set of clothes as he stood at the door, asking who we were looking for.


    I looked at my uncle and Tang Shituo doubtfully, saying that I was looking for Miss Yu.


    "Time to go to work."


    "Gramps, you are?"


    "I was hired by the Miss Yu to help clean the place, I came here to clean it up, you guys go look around the school, she walked for a quarter of an hour, I think she is back at school now."


    "Aren''t all cleaning women? Why is there a male cleaning woman?"


    "As for men and women, so what if my old man comes out to do some work? "Young lad, don''t look down on people ¡­"


    I pulled my uncle to one side and asked, "Uncle, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that there was no one around?"


    I squinted my left eye and used the Yin Yang Eye to look at the old man. I didn''t feel that there was anything abnormal, but I also knew that there were some people who weren''t normal people, even with my Yin Yang Eye, I couldn''t tell.


    His first uncle also had a face full of doubt, as he said softly, "Nanshan, why don''t you try out his skills?"


    I think this grandpa is at least sixty to seventy years old, with arms and legs that are prone to lack of calcium. He can''t even afford to touch me, yet he still wants me to test his skills.


    However, I suddenly remembered that when Miss Yu was on the phone before, she clearly stated that she didn''t have any classes nor did she go to work today, thus allowing us to come to her house.


    This old man was lying!


    He looked at the old man a few more times and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart ¡­


    This feeling of familiarity was too familiar ¡­


    This familiar feeling was as though I had known him for a long time, but I was sure that I had never seen him before. This kind of feeling was exactly the same when I met the delivery man who pretended to be "Liu Wei" and pretended to be a delivery boy.


    It''s him, it must be him!


    "First uncle, this person seems to be ¡­"


    Before I could finish speaking, Eldest Uncle''s phone rang. Eldest Uncle picked up his phone and saw that it was Miss Yu calling. He told me not to dawdle and picked up the phone.


    I went to knock on the door and knocked a few times, but there was no one who answered. Eldest Uncle was shouting at the top of his lungs, "What?" Miss Yu, what did you say? Oh, class change, going back to class, okay, oh, okay, I was stuck in a traffic jam and didn''t hear the phone call. Okay, you can send me the photo now. What? Mother Wu? "It''s not Mother Wu, it''s a man. Old man, ah ¡­"


    First Uncle hung up the phone and said that Miss Yu had really gone to school. However, the cleaning lady at home was a girl, not that grandpa just now.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a middle-aged woman lying on the ground, with a clean coat thrown beside her.


    "Mother Wu was knocked out by that old thing, then she came face to face with us."


    "How is Mother Wu?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll wake up in less than half an hour. I didn''t feel any living person''s presence when I was outside. It''s because the old thing blocked me."


    "First uncle, I was just about to tell you, that old man might be the delivery man Liu Wei who brought the dead man over, and that the one who delivered the takeout at our house that day was also him, who scared Huanxi away."


    First Uncle smacked me on the back and scolded, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    I really want to say, didn''t you just answer the phone and close the door when you went to the old man?


    Tang Shituo also nodded and said, "No wonder I felt that this person''s soul was a little special, I thought I had seen wrongly."


    Yao Loongxu, on the other hand, asked the old man who he was.


    First uncle said that he would first get on the carriage and go to the second experimental primary school to find Miss Yu, leave Miss Yu''s house and close the door. We didn''t care about Wu Ma, our first uncle only thought that Wu Ma just happened to be cleaning at Miss Yu''s house and got knocked unconscious by the old man. The old man''s goal was either us or the Miss Yu, it has nothing to do with Mother Wu, so naturally she wouldn''t be in danger.


    In the car, his first uncle started to speak, "That old thing can change his appearance into that of someone else. I roughly understand Deng Rulin''s situation."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The old man controlled a ghost to hook Deng Rulin''s soul, causing the four-year-old Deng Rulin to die, and the old man''s goal was to continue living."


    "Continuing?" Yao Loongxu and I asked together.


    Yes, that''s right, the reason that the old thing set his eyes on Deng Rulin''s fate, the reason why he killed Deng Rulin''s soul reaper was to extend his life. Previously, he disguised himself as a courier, taker, and others to keep himself alive, I also understand why Miss Yu said he saw someone that looked like Deng Rulin.


    "What''s going on?"


    was like this, he had transformed into a courier and take-out brother, it is also the same. It''s no wonder that Guang Lingzi made Deng Meng and the Miss Yu destroy Deng Rulin''s photo, he was afraid that the Deng couple would lose control of their emotions when they saw someone who looked like their son, and anger this old thing. "" ¡­ "


    "First uncle, even if we burned the photo, the couple would naturally still remember what his son looked like. Guang Lingzi''s methods to stop the boiling water didn''t have much use."


    At the very least, their relatives and friends won''t be able to see Deng Rulin''s picture, which also greatly reduces the possibility of others recognizing the old thing that had transformed into Deng Rulin. Think about it, with just your own impressions, how could Deng Meng and his wife clearly remember the appearance of Deng Rulin, who had already died many years ago? There''s no need to talk about other relatives. Things have been going on for so long, who would still remember the appearance of a dead child? "


    What First Uncle said was reasonable. As a four year old child, his ability to recognize people''s faces wouldn''t be too high, but if the Deng Family destroyed Deng Rulin''s photo, it would indeed reduce the possibility of others recognizing the old thing and pretending to be Deng Rulin. This way, it would be a form of protection for the Deng Family.


    "I even suspected that it was because Huanxi lurked around Deng Meng for eight years, that''s why he looked forward to staying by Deng Meng''s side. That old thing must have had a close relationship with Tianlun Platform, and Senior Guang Lingzi mentioned that Deng Rulin''s death was related to Tianlun Platform''s third master.


    If I was Huanxi, I would have had a very deep grudge with him. Eight years ago, I accidentally found out that Deng Meng was a person with Tianlun Platform, so I would definitely think of a way to get close to him, and be his lackey was also a good idea. After that, I discovered that Deng Meng''s son, Deng Rulin, had died an unknown death.


    However, I don''t think I have the kind of patience that Huanxi has, I lurked around for eight years.

 C81

    Maybe when Huanxi hid beside Deng Meng, he discovered that Deng Meng''s other lackey, Zha Tu, was also a member of the Tianlun Platform, but for some reason, Huanxi did not make a move against him.


    His being able to kill Lee Shen means that he is very strong. My first uncle and Tang Shituo had also said that Huanxi this brat is extremely ferocious, and Huanxi had also said that the most terrifying thing about Tianlun Platform is that they are always hiding in the shadows, making it hard for others to guard against them.


    Maybe Huanxi was afraid of killing Zha Tu and breaking the clues regarding his Tianlun Platform, so he endured it.


    When he arrived at the second experimental primary school, his first uncle used his fake police ID to hoodwink him into entering the campus. He called Miss Yu but no one picked up, probably because he didn''t want to answer the phone in class.


    However, when we came to the Instructor''s Office to inquire, we were informed by a man wearing glasses that a teacher in the school was taking leave from Miss Yu and had changed classes with him. However, Miss Yu did not come.


    The four of them went their separate ways to search for Miss Yu, but none of them were able to find her. Previously, when she had called her eldest uncle, she should have been near the school.


    "I think the old thing appeared at the Miss Yu''s house today to show us his might. He is confident that we can''t take care of him, and he is just challenging us. Now that the Miss Yu is gone, we can''t do anything about it."


    And Miss Yu only called this morning to say that she had met someone who looked like Deng Rulin. She had never mentioned it before, and it was possible that she had also discovered Miss Yu after she had discovered him.


    When Miss Yu called for the second time, the old thing was still at his home. When we drove over, the Miss Yu had already disappeared.


    With his high speed and ability to transform, these two aspects alone made him a tough opponent to deal with.


    Very quickly, Director Hee called back and said that his car was found outside a breakfast shop on the street very close to the school. However, there was no one on the car.


    With that old thing''s abilities, it would be easy for him to avoid the camera. At this time, First Uncle''s phone rang again, and when he opened it, he saw that it was a photo sent by Miss Yu.


    Looking at the man with the baby face on the screen, I recall the time when I was on the train coming back from Wu Xi, sitting opposite us on the train with the baby face. The six burly men in the back seat asked who was smoking, and the baby-face, who was smoking in the carriage, glared at me with a cold gaze. When the train stopped, the baby-face disappeared without a trace.


    It was actually him.


    It turns out that at that time, we had already come into close contact with the childish Third Master of the Tianlun Platform. However, no one noticed his abnormality at that time, and only when they got off the train did they feel that this person was very terrifying. They never thought that he was related to Tianlun Platform, and was even a senior person in the Tianlun Platform.


    His first uncle sent a message to the Miss Yu, but no one replied. He sent a video message and it was quickly picked up.


    The baby-faced man looked at camera and said, "We meet again. It''s a pity that you discovered it too late."


    "What do you want, third master of Tianlun Platform?"


    "This face belonged to the four year old Deng Rulin. There has been some changes over the years, but she still recognized it. If there''s no other way, I can only kill her, what do you think?"


    "Don''t mess around."


    "Mr Heeming, you do have some skill, and that Tang Shituo who doesn''t talk much is not simple either, but I am regretfully telling you all, you can''t imagine how terrifying the higher ups of the Tianlun Platform are, don''t think that just because Little Wu, Little Six, and Little Seven all died in your hands, they have the strength to fight against the higher ups of the Tianlun Platform. Let''s put it this way, if not for Little Four''s old injuries and his lack of Tianlun Platform, Little Four alone would be able to annihilate your entire group."


    Xiao Si is naturally Yin Zhengyuan. We have not fought against Yin Zhengyuan face to face, so we have no way of guessing this Fourth Master who has escaped from our Tianlun Platform for many years before.


    First uncle asked again: "Stop bragging, if you have the ability then come at your big brother Wang, why are you trying to be so unreasonable towards a weak woman like Miss Yu?"


    The baby''s face laughed and said: "Wang Heeming, what big words you have there, it seems that I have the upper hand right? The life or death of this woman will depend on your cooperation. "


    "Cooperation? What was he supposed to do? Cooperation on what? "What kind of cooperation?"


    Although I have never interacted with him before and do not know him, but I have heard from my organization about his abilities. With your strength, even if you two are tied together, you two are still not a match for Strength Master''s Xiao Wu, but the two of you have still teamed up to kill him, so, I want to ask you two to do me a favor.


    "For what?"


    "According to the organization, there is a mysterious person called Huanxi who has always been opposing the organization. After getting rid of Huanxi, I have released Miss Yu and will no longer make things difficult for you all."


    I have some doubts in my heart, I am not clear about the grudge between Huanxi and Tianlun Platform, but that merchant must have some deep grudges with Huanxi. Lord Third said that he would not make things difficult for us by getting rid of Huanxi, and it seems like he is also trying to fool us.


    His first uncle coldly laughed and said, "You can pull him down with a few blows, and he''s even the Third Master of the Tianlun Platform. He''s just a small fry who''s been ordered by someone, don''t say that he''s not in a high position, it''s not your intention to kill Huanxi, right?"


    The baby-faced man asked, "It wasn''t my idea, could it be yours?"


    First Uncle: "It''s a business idea, right?"


    "What kind of deal?" Just give me an answer as soon as possible and send a message to this woman. I can see her, but if I can''t figure it out, then I''ll cut her up into pieces and kill all of you. "


    The baby-faced San Ye hung up the video. This guy''s tone was pretty arrogant.


    We were all a little anxious, and we didn''t know where the Miss Yu was. We only saw her childish face in the video just now, and didn''t see her surroundings clearly. We also didn''t see the Miss Yu, and didn''t know how she was doing right now.


    First uncle also said that even if we really can kill Huanxi, San Ye might not let the Miss Yu go as promised. He just wanted to kill him using our hands, or even kill us using Huanxi''s hands.


    Furthermore, Huanxi is not a good guy either. He clearly knew that Strength Master Zha Tu was the Fifth Master of the Tianlun Platform, yet he did not make a move for himself, and instead ran over to us and said something like "Zha Tu is someone from the Tianlun Platform, kill him". In his own words, he was afraid of the other people in the Tianlun Platform who were hiding in the shadows, but I really didn''t feel that he was afraid of anyone.


    Shang, Huanxi, San Ye, and Tianlun Platform seem to be our enemies.


    Huanxi had once said that he was willing to ally with us, so we were responsible for finding the s of the Tianlun Platform, while he took action against them. But in reality, he simply did not do so, and when he clearly knew that Zha Tu was the Fifth Master of the Tianlun Platform, that brat did not help at all.


    It''s good for him to be able to find the Seventh Warrior, and it''s not bad for him not to be able to find him. Otherwise, why would he not show himself to help us when we are going all out against Zha Tu?


    Just as he was thinking about these things, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Have you found any clues?"


    First Uncle and Tang Shituo both looked very calm, as if they had already known that Huanxi would appear. The last time Huanxi appeared in our home out of nowhere, first uncle and the others also knew about it in advance.


    Yao Loongxu hid behind me while holding onto my clothes, and she had an instinctive fear of this mysterious Huanxi.


    First Uncle: "Yes, third master from Tianlun Platform just contacted me."


    With that, his first uncle handed the phone over to Huanxi, letting him look at the photo on it. Huanxi didn''t extend his hand to pick it up, but asked his first uncle to open the photo for him.


    I thought, is this Huanxi being too cautious?


    Huanxi looked at the photo and said: It''s him? This man was on a train with you, and he was sitting across from you at the time.


    His uncle shook his head and said: "With my little abilities, how could I have noticed his abnormality? This man is the Third Master of the Tianlun Platform, he was even discussing it with us just now, telling us to get rid of you. Huanxi, what exactly did you do to provoke the Tianlun Platform? The Shang family wants to kill you, Lord San wants to kill you, and the Shang family has a relationship with you too. You have provoked so many people at such a young age, how are you going to deal with them in the future? "


    Huanxi laughed coldly: "Someone like me, what happens after that? If I live for even a day, then just forget it ¡­"


    From the bottom of his heart, I had always been somewhat conflicted with this Huanxi, who didn''t even have an identity card hidden from the public. I felt that he was too scheming and could not see through me, but I didn''t expect that he would have a soft side to him.


    Huanxi opened his mouth again, and changed to an ice-cold tone: "Even if there''s only one day left, I will still persevere on in what I have to do. Destroying Tianlun Platform, unveiling the mastermind behind it, is the meaning behind my, Huanxi''s survival."


    Saying that, his body started to exude a strong killing intent, his first uncle quickly said: "Huanxi, I want to ask you something, didn''t we agree on before, we are in charge of looking for the Tianlun Platform''s Seventh Warrior, do you want to take care of them? Why didn''t you help when we went to find Zha Tu the other day? Sigh, let me tell you this, if I hadn''t used a random method to arrange a Five-Emperor Money to sneak attack Zha Tu, we would have all been torn apart by that chimpanzee that day ¡­ "


    Huanxi said helplessly: "I wanted to make a move too, but that day when I was being targeted, I almost suffered a loss when fighting against others."


    Are you for real? I was a little suspicious of what Huanxi was saying, but my first uncle revealed a "I see" expression, and stopped pursuing the matter with Zha Tu, but said instead, "Huanxi, what plans do you have for this Third Master? He has hostages in his hands right now, we don''t know where he is either."


    Huanxi: "Oh, I don''t care about the hostages. I''m only going to deal with Lord Third."


    "But do you know where he is? How are you going to deal with him? You don''t care about the life and death of the hostages.


    Huanxi: "I''ll take the hostages, I''ll take care of San Ye."

 C82

    His uncle wanted to slap Huanxi, but Huanxi kept both his hands in his pockets, making him feel awkward. Finally, he clapped with Tang Shituo and said: "Huanxi, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but since we''re forming an alliance, you should at least show some sincerity."


    Huanxi nodded his head: "Of course, I will go first, I will secretly investigate San Ye''s location, if there is any news, inform you guys, you guys can go have some snacks as well."


    First Uncle: "Why don''t you f * cking leave your contact information ¡­"


    Before his voice fell, Huanxi had already disappeared into thin air. His first uncle scolded the air, saying that Huanxi this brat did not have any sincerity at all.


    When Huanxi left, we still did not have a clue about Third Master and Miss Yu. First Uncle said that he would take advantage of the good weather to visit the Qingshan Monastery in the southern part of the city to pay respects to Guang Lingzi, and also to see if he could rope him in.


    Her first uncle even teased him, saying that Demigod Xie had already returned to her Qingshan Monastery last night and should be done crying by now. However, when she saw his red and swollen eyes, he would pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    In fact, when I first met the Demigod Xie, this person didn''t give me a good feeling. She was full of arrogance, and looked a little like a divine rod, but after the incident with the evil spirit Liu Guilan, I knew that this person had some skills.


    This is different from Tang Shituo, Tang Shituo is very close to me the moment I see him, while my uncle and Tang Shituo are neither cold nor indifferent, there has always been a gap between the two of them, but the two of them had a perfect teamwork when they cooperated.


    It was still early in the morning when he rushed over to Qingshan Monastery. At nine in the morning, Qingshan Monastery''s viewing door had yet to open, but this place had already undergone a large change compared to the time he came here before.


    Under the morning sun, the wooden door was once again painted with paint, making it look much more majestic. The outer wall of the monastery had also been renovated, giving the impression that the entire monastery was completely new, not as desolate and gloomy as it was before.


    He knocked on the door and heard the sound of a door opening. "He''s here ¡­"


    "Good man, you''ve come really early today ¡­"


    The one who opened the door was the weak crowned youth, Yu Muzi. When he opened the door, he was first stunned before he recognized me and my first uncle, and immediately said: "So it''s Mr Heeming and Brother Nanshan, these two are?"


    I smiled and said, "Yu Muzi, you brat, you haven''t seen me for a few days. This is Tang Shituo, this is Yao Loongxu, we are all good friends, that''s right, where is Demigod Xie? "


    Yu Muzi opened the door, allowing us to enter the temple. "Brother Nanshan, who is the Demigod Xie you spoke of, this humble one has never seen him before ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu laughed and said, "Young master, you look really pretty, haha, Demigod Xie, the uncle who came to Qingshan Monastery last night, the one with the bun on his head, your martial uncle."


    Yu Muzi said with a blank face: "What martial uncle? This Penniless Priest does not understand what the good woman is saying. "


    Yu Muzi''s delicate and pretty face was a little red, probably because he rarely came into contact with the opposite sex.


    However, he said that he did not know of this martial uncle. Something was wrong, his first uncle asked: "Did anyone come last night? A person around my age has his hair tied up in a bun and his name is Demigod Xie. He is your master''s, Guang Lingzi''s, junior brother. "


    Yu Muzi gave up his seat to us, at the same time, he shook his head and said: "Mr Heeming, since last night, only you guys came up the mountain to take a look, and have not seen any Demigod Xie before. Furthermore, when Master was here, he never mentioned I had a martial uncle, is Sir mistaken?"


    First uncle explained that when we went to Di County to deal with the evil spirits and met with the Demigod Xie, he said that he called herself''s junior brother. Last night, he returned to the city with us and didn''t ask us to send him to the Qingshan Monastery.


    Yu Muzi still shook his head and said: "I was indeed taught by Master in the Yang Protection Array. I don''t know about the copper mirror, and Master never mentioned about me having a martial uncle. That Demigod Xie also didn''t come to Qingshan Monastery, do you have his contact details?"


    Everyone looked at each other, indicating that they had no way to contact each other.


    Yu Muzi thought for a while and said: "Mr Heeming, please leave a method for me to contact you. If that Xie martial uncle comes to visit, I will contact you again."


    My uncle nodded and gave me his phone number. I, on the other hand, had some doubts, thinking that the Demigod Xie couldn''t be lying to us, right? She refused to let us give him back last night, could it be that he isn''t Guang Lingzi''s junior brother?


    First Uncle whispered to me, "This shouldn''t happen. His methods are genuine techniques from the branches of the Dragon Sect. It doesn''t seem to be an imposter."


    I said to Yu Muzi: "Yu Muzi, it''s been a few days since we last met, and your Qingshan Monastery has become completely new. Oh yes, when you opened the door just now, I heard your tone as though you were a familiar person.


    Yu Muzi''s face reddened again as he chuckled. Yu Muzi''s face reddened even more as he lowered his head and said: "Sir, you''re too kind. Master''s fortune-telling skills have never been spread to me.


    "Who?"


    This Penniless Priest did not even know the name of the good man. After Master turned into Master, the good man would go up the mountain every day, bringing the craftsman up the mountain to repair the monastery, and when This Penniless Priest asked about the name of the good man, the good man also did not tell him that he looked to be under twenty years of age, and that he was a man with extraordinary bearing. Sometimes in the afternoon, when he came, he would meditate at the temple and go straight to the Posterior Mountain.


    "Where does this good man''s accent come from?"


    "I can''t tell. He speaks a lot of official language, and he rarely speaks it. When you knocked on the door, I thought he came again, so ¡­"


    His first uncle nodded and looked at Tang Shituo, sighing emotionally, "To fix the Taoist temple, to do good deeds with virtue, the Three Purities Grandmaster will bless you."


    Yu Muzi said that he had already cremated it in the crematorium of the northern city. His Posterior Mountain has Guang Lingzi''s grave and he said that he wanted to pay respects to the Senior Guang Lingzi so Yu Muzi led the way for us.


    Coming out from the temple''s back door, the Posterior Mountain that entered my eyes made me understand that this Qingshan Monastery really does not live up to its reputation. In the past, there didn''t seem to be anything special in the mountains, but from the Posterior Mountain, it looked to be lush and verdant.


    I was puzzled. It was clearly a mountain, how could there be such a huge gap between the front and back?


    Seeing this, Yu Muzi laughed and said: It is said that in the past, when Ancestor Wang Chan from the Ghost Valley arrived, he saw that there was no life on the mountain, and when the surrounding wild beasts were looking for food and often destroyed the crops on the mountain, he stood on top of the mountain and opened the bottle of nectar in his hands. Unexpectedly, a gust of strong wind blew past and the bottle of nectar was overturned, and the bottle of nectar was sprinkled all over the Posterior Mountain.


    I don''t believe that the Ghost Valley''s Wang Chan is a person from the time of the Warring States Era. If it''s really like this, then his Posterior Mountain has been nourished for at least two thousand years.


    After Yu Muzi finished speaking, he laughed, then said: "Young master, don''t lie to us, I think this is the result of the partial irrigation, we shouldn''t be using words, look and see if what I said is true, what are you blushing for?"


    We all laughed. Yu Muzi, this child, would not dare to look at a beauty in front of Yao Loongxu. He would blush no matter what.


    Yu Muzi led us forward and saw an empty area in the distance where people had cleaned up the messy bushes. There was a small mound in the middle and a rectangular stone tablet stood in front of it.


    The stone tablet had the words "Tomb of the Dragon Gate''s Official, Yu Hua Sect, twenty-third generation Master Guang Lingzi" carved on it. We paid our respects in front of the Senior Guang Lingzi''s memorial grave, and Yu Muzi said that there was no need to be formal, so everyone bowed and mourned.


    Only now do I know that the Senior Guang Lingzi is actually the main disciple of the Dragon Sect, the main branch of the True Sect, founded by the True Sect''s Changchun Son, Master Ji. They are also known as the Dragon Sect and the Golden Lotus Sect.


    The Senior Guang Lingzi in front of us had already separated from Yin Zhengyuan eight years ago, so even if first uncle found Yin Zhengyuan one day and gave him the letter regarding Deng Rulin''s death, when we rushed to Qingshan Monastery to look for Guang Lingzi that day, Guang Lingzi''s strength had been greatly reduced due to the rain, and he was heavily injured by Lee Shen. After that, he wrote a will and gave us some directions, and explained the direction of the Tianlun Platform to the Seventh Warrior.


    If not for the Senior Guang Lingzi''s guidance, we might not have been able to reach where we are today. Senior leaving behind some clues regarding Tianlun Platform, is very important to us.


    Guang Lingzi died under the attack of Tianlun Platform and Lee Shen was killed by Huanxi. All in all, Huanxi had avenged Guang Lingzi.


    After everyone finished paying their respects to Guang Lingzi, Yu Muzi wanted to keep us here to eat. His first uncle said that he still had many matters to attend to, so he politely rejected them. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a person seated on top of the Posterior Mountain Mountain.


    He was dressed in light colored clothes, Yu Muzi took a glance and said: "This is the kind person that I mentioned, look, he came back early in the morning, I think he must have finished reciting when we were trying to pay respects to our master, you guys can go over and get to know him, I always feel that this kind person is very special."


    First uncle nodded and said that he wanted to get to know this sage who did not leave his name on the restoration temple.


    As we approached the good man, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his back to us. From the view of his back, there was nothing special about him.


    Walking up to the Good Samaritan and looking down at him as he sat on the ground, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The Good Samaritan stood up at the sound of the voice and cupped his hands towards us without speaking.

 C83

    I noticed that before we arrived, he had been staring at a certain part of the Posterior Mountain and seemed to be lost in thought. From his position, all I could see was an extremely ordinary sight of a mountain.


    First uncle spoke first. "You haven''t asked?"


    The good man smiled and said, "Is the name important?"


    First Uncle nodded in agreement, but I asked instead, "What were you looking at before? From what Dao Elder Yu Muzi said, you came to Posterior Mountain alone everyday?"


    The kind man looked to be about 25 or 26 years old and was a bit shorter than me. He was about 1.75 meters, and his face was fair and clean.


    When Senior Guang Lingzi died, he brought a craftsman to the Qingshan Monastery to fix the temple, and everyday, he even recited scriptures and came to the Posterior Mountain to be alone, which means that he knew of Guang Lingzi''s death. I even suspected that there was something precious about the verdant and dense Posterior Mountain, and that the brat came to the Qingshan Monastery because he found out that Guang Lingzi was dead.


    Yu Muzi is young, after all, and has very little experience, so he doesn''t know how dangerous people are. But after experiencing the betrayal of the Lao Ding, Yin Qing''s deception, the deceit of Yin Family, Lee Shen''s scheming, Zha Tu''s camouflage, and fighting against Huanxi and Shang''s wits and courage, I have already understood that the people''s hearts are treacherous, evil and unpredictable.


    Unexpectedly, the good man said very calmly, "Watch the sky and enjoy the scenery, listen to the wind and smell the fragrance of the gods."


    Then the good man sat down again, without looking at us.


    Looking at the scenery and listening to the wind and the fragrance of the spirit, I repeated what the good man had said. I felt that his words were similar to a doggerel, but they seemed to have some profound meaning.


    He looked at his uncle, who shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    Tang Shituo did not say anything, he only stared at the good man who had sat down, she was still fiddling with her phone, Yao Loongxu said that she was hungry, and was about to eat dinner at the foot of the mountain.


    I took out my cell phone and secretly took a picture of the good man who dared not show his true name. But because the good man was already sitting down and staring into the distance, I couldn''t get a picture of his face.


    Yu Muzi invited us to dinner too. He said that the wild vegetables in the mountain were very delicious, so he said that there was no need to trouble him.


    Leaving the Good Samaritan, we walked to the back door of Qingshan Monastery. I turned around to look at the Good Samaritan, and saw that he was standing up and walking towards another mountain peak. However, looking from afar, the Good Samaritan''s legs seemed to be a little unkempt.


    When I reminded Big Uncle and the others to watch out for the steps of the good man, everyone realized that the good man''s legs must be injured. Yu Muzi said, "This good man''s legs are a little inconvenient, but he still insists on going up the mountain and chanting every day. It''s really rare."


    His first uncle then said: "Yu Muzi, you are still young, this brat probably has evil intentions. Oh right, what treasures are there in your Qingshan Monastery? "I suspect that this kid has ill intentions."


    Yu Muzi shook his head and said, "Sir, you are overthinking it. Not to mention Qingshan Monastery, even this green mountain, other than the shrubs and weeds that fill the mountains above, as well as some wild herbs, is not really anything special.


    Little master, you have been reciting scriptures all day on the mountain, you do not know how dangerous it is, I have followed the Mr Heeming to kill demons and exterminate devils, I have witnessed many human and beast''s hearts, and have witnessed such tragic events in the human world. Sigh, I still need you to understand these things, you will not understand even if I explain more, I suggest you to go back down the mountain and take a good look at this world. "


    Yao Loongxu''s words were filled with the air of an experienced old man, but a lot of things were true, the little girl had followed us for a long time, but after she finished speaking, Yu Muzi turned red and kept quiet.


    Seeing that, Yao Loongxu continued to ridicule them: "But you have to be careful when you go down the mountain, the women at the foot of the mountain are tigers, they can eat people and big tigers, you have to hide when they see you, not every woman is as kind as me, when they see your tender skin and flesh, they will definitely eat you alive."


    Yu Muzi''s eyes revealed a look of fear, and then said: "No wonder Master said that beauties will bring calamity and the teachings of the good woman, this humble one will remember them."


    This Yu Muzi, after all, was still a fledgling.


    He then turned around to look at the benefactor. He had already sat down on another mountaintop and was looking into the distance.


    Leaving Qingshan Monastery, First Uncle asked, "What do you guys think of that kind person?"


    "He doesn''t even dare to say his name. He definitely isn''t a good person."


    "Guang Lingzi just died and he came to the Qingshan Monastery Cultivation Monastery to recite scriptures. He must have some other motive."


    "Maybe there really is some treasure on this Posterior Mountain. This kid must be lusting after the treasures on the mountain, which is why he comes over here every day to pretend to watch the scenery ¡­"


    Everyone agreed that he was a hypocrite with ulterior motives, as for what he was after, we did not have a clue, but right now, we truly do not have energy to keep an eye on that hypocrite, the Miss Yu has been kidnapped by San Ye, and we do not even know if he is dead or alive. Although Huanxi agreed to help us with an alliance to deal with San Ye, who knows if he will say that he will be targeted again.


    After returning to the city, his first uncle said that he would rather go home to rest since he had nothing better to do. Naturally, Tang Shituo would have nothing to say, instead, he said: "Going back home again, seriously, shouldn''t we take the initiative to rescue Miss Yu? "It''s not exciting at all."


    San Ye is a high-ranking member of the Tianlun Platform, we don''t know much about the Tianlun Platform, and we don''t know what tricks San Ye has up our sleeves, the burly man who jumped into the train and committed suicide was only glared at by San Ye, if he also stared at us, he might not be able to do anything to harm himself.


    The Third Master is hiding in the dark and has hostages in his hands. We really don''t have absolute confidence in winning against him, and Huanxi isn''t very reliable either.


    When I returned home and sat down, there was a knock on the door. Without raising my head to look at my phone, my first uncle told me to open the door and opened it to see Uncle Dai standing there.


    After letting Uncle Dai into the house, he took out a key and placed it on the table, then said to his first uncle: "Mr Heeming, I, Lao Dai, have finally decided."


    "Decided what?"


    I have made up my mind. Last time, if it wasn''t for you guys, I would have been burned to death by that big fire, and I would have been able to survive for a day and earn a lot of money. Now, I am going to head to the Cang Shan''er Sea Dalee, Lhasa Divine Mountain Lake and take a look around, and I will set off at noon.


    His first uncle nodded and said, "En, Lao Dai, you have finally opened your eyes. Are you preparing to give me your house?"


    If I''m fast, it''ll take me at least half a year to finish. My son will return home this afternoon, but my old friend over there has been urging me to leave, so I won''t wait for that little bastard to come back. As for the key, help me get it while we wait for that kid to come back and give it to him.


    "Uncle Dai, you still have a son?" We have been living here for five years, I did not know that the neighboring Uncle Dai had a son.


    First Uncle scolded him, "Nanshan, do you even know how to speak? Lao Dai''s son has always been studying in the United States and rarely comes back. Every time he comes back, we would go back home to celebrate New Year, and if Dai Changle is one year older than you, you have to call him Brother. "


    Lao Dai continued to speak: What do you mean by ''brother'', this brat Changle has been living abroad for all these years, and is definitely not used to it when he just returned back to China, he still relies on Mr Heeming and Nanshan to take care of him, I saw that you guys have been running out all day and Mr Heeming knows how to tell a fortune, and wanted Changle to follow you guys out to see the world and learn some useful knowledge.


    When I asked Dai Changle why didn''t he come back in the afternoon after seeing his son again, he said to me: "I get angry just by seeing him. Forget it, let''s not talk about that prodigal thing anymore, if that brat comes back, he would definitely want to come with me. To tell you guys the truth, if we were to bring Changle along, there would be a few female students with us, so it wouldn''t be too convenient for us to understand."


    His first uncle also laughed and said, "I naturally understand this, I understand that you can go now, but pay attention to your safety. Oh right, when you reach Tibet, you must do your best, I''m afraid that with your little body, you won''t be able to take it anymore."


    Uncle Dai smirked. He understood the meaning of men''s words.


    However, Yao Loongxu said: "Yes, that''s right, Uncle Dai, when you reach the plateau, don''t try to be brave.


    Uncle Dai laughed awkwardly. The sport that Yao Loongxu talked about was completely different from what her first uncle and Uncle Dai talked about.


    After sending off the Uncle Dai, everyone had nothing to do again. However, everyone was not relaxed at all, as the shadow of the Tianlun Platform shrouded us, and we couldn''t get rid of it.


    When it was about 3 in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door. My uncle said that Dai Changle had probably returned, and the moment I opened the door, I saw a young man standing at the entrance.


    The young man''s hair was long, colourful, stylishly dressed, and he wore a pair of earphones and earrings, a nose ring, and a Burberry short-sleeved T-shirt. It was hard to tell if it was real or high-end, but the "Goros" around his neck was also high-end, and he was shaking his head.


    What made me even more uncomfortable was that this brat was actually wearing extremely thick smoky makeup. No matter how I looked at it, this guy was definitely Dai Changle, who had been poisoned to a pulp by the Beauty Emperor in the United States.


    Dai Changle looked at me, then went straight into the room. When he saw his uncle, he nodded, took off his earphones, and walked towards him. He extended his right hand in an American gesture of greeting.


    His uncle''s right hand was about to shake hands with him, but Dai Changle simply used his right fist to lightly pat his uncle''s hand. Seeing that his uncle didn''t understand the way he greeted Wang Heeming, he said, "You must be Wang Heeming, I, Daddy, have mentioned you to me before. Right, give me the Key, I''m Dai Changle, you guys can call me Charlie ¡­"

 C84

    When Dai Changle extended his right fist out, I saw a fierce beast tattoo on the back of his hand.


    Everyone was not used to this Dai Changle who had a full mouth of ABC. I whispered, "Uncle, this is how it is in the west, it is more free. Don''t mind it ¡­"


    His first uncle nodded in confusion, he had not recovered from Dai Changle''s tempo yet.


    I took the key from the table and threw it to Dai Changle, who also noticed everyone''s awkwardness. He then said, "UKnow, like when I was at America, it was always like this.


    First Uncle nodded and after a few seconds, he said, "IKnow."


    Dai Changle suddenly stared at Yao Loongxu, and then said with an extremely exaggerated tone: "Oh MyGold, URSoBeautiful! TellMeYourName, WonderfullGirl. "


    Yao Loongxu looked at Dai Changle with disdain as she said, "Idiot."


    Dai Changle laughed, then took his key and went out. When he reached the door, he turned back and said: "Please advise me in the future!"


    I would have scolded him if Yao Loongxu had not scolded him, but when I thought about how Uncle Dai had left just now, and even specially got rid of my first uncle and myself, so as to take care of him, I thought to myself, Dai Changle has been living abroad all year round, it is normal for him to be infected with some of his bad habits. As a young person, it is understandable.


    Yao Loongxu asked: "Uncle, what is that tattoo on the back of Dai Changle''s hand, does it look like a tiger''s head?"


    His first uncle said, "That''s not a tiger''s head. It''s called a bazaar, a guardian beast of Tibetan Buddhism. Its name is Tao Tie, and its Sanskrit is called Che Pu. According to legend, it''s the same as the Golden Winged Great Peng. They''re both important Dharma Protectors of Buddhism."


    "That kid is also a Buddhist?"


    "Just pull a few times, what Buddhist, he probably saw the beautiful totem tattoos of a Bazaar. I don''t think he knows what a Bazaar is."


    I said in disdain. Although I just found out what a Bazaar was, I still wanted to belittle that Dai Changle in front of him.


    Yao Loongxu also said: "Un, that brat''s makeup is disgusting enough. Look at our Tang, he is so handsome even without makeup, and there is also Brother Shan. Although Brother Shan is not as handsome as him, but he doesn''t need to wear such disgusting makeup, and Brother Shan has its own connotations ¡­ ¡­"


    Towards Yao Loongxu''s praise, I could only embarrassedly smile, while Tang Shituo rolled his eyes at him impatiently.


    In fact, I feel that Tang Shituo might really be like what Yao Loongxu said, liking him but pretending to be cold.


    In the next two hours, Dai Changle ran over to our house five times, and asked us how many volts were there, whether we had any WIFI, and what he would like to eat for the night. He also said that he had no place to eat when he came back and wanted to eat with us.


    In the end, First Uncle was unable to stop this brat from being stubborn. After charging a high price for the food, he agreed to let Dai Changle follow us out to eat.


    According to his first uncle, Uncle Dai had won the lottery in the early days, quit and did nothing, and even sent his son to study abroad. This caused Dai Changle to live a difficult life, and even more so, he did not understand how expensive the meal fee of one hundred yuan was.


    If we don''t drink wine together with Uncle Tang Shituo, the cost of a meal would probably be around eighty to ninety dollars. Right now, Dai Changle''s own food expenses are more than enough for us to spend on eating.


    For the first time ever, Eldest Uncle brought us to eat hotpot, so eating simple food in this kind of place isn''t very expensive. The five of them spent about three hundred yuan, Eldest Uncle stuck two hundred on himself, while Dai Changle paid a hundred for being a big spendthrift.


    Although it is summer and not really suitable for eating hotpot, but eating hotpot in this kind of hot weather is really satisfying, and full of sweat. Dai Changle would still say ABC from time to time, and it would cause people to become annoyed for no reason. Yao Loongxu and I were sitting between Yao Loongxu and Dai Changle, while Dai Changle was sitting opposite to him.


    Taking advantage of the time when Dai Changle was going to the toilet, Yao Loongxu started to criticize Dai Changle again. She said that if Dai Changle did not put on makeup and did not make such a disgusting appearance, he would not be ugly, but he would definitely dress himself up like a clown.


    Then, Yao Loongxu looked at Tang Shituo and I, saying that we looked really good.


    When Dai Changle returned, I asked, "Changle, what is the origin of this tattoo on your hand?"


    At that time, I joined a society in the United States. The boss of the society gave us a tattoo booklet and told us to choose a pattern from the booklet. I found it pleasing to the eye and decided to weave this thing, what kind of head is this, I really don''t even know. "


    As soon as this kid returned to the country, he was immediately affected by his uncle''s quiet "special" speech. It had only been an afternoon and he didn''t speak much English. He just said "f * cking special" one at a time.


    This brat looks pretty fierce, but in reality he isn''t stupid at all, and his EQ is also very high. He knows that since he just came back and met us, he must be out of place, so he had already put on a "This daddy is returning home" look, making people hate him.


    Then, when we had already developed an aversion to him, he took the initiative to lower his voice and offer to join us at a high price for food, which would arouse our goodwill, and he continued to learn the way we talked, and to correct his habits, and to eat so much in a hotpot, but only to win our goodwill, or perhaps to identify with us.


    If this brat had tried to get close to us from the beginning, we would probably be against him even more, but he did not do so, but chose to use a different method, this method is indeed effective, our First Uncle is already talking and laughing with Dai Changle, and I no longer hate him, but Yao Loongxu ignored him, instead, Tang Shituo focused on scooping up the powder from the wok.


    When we were almost done eating, Dai Changle took out a cigarette and passed it to First Uncle and me. Looking at the string of English words on the cigarette box, I don''t know what cigarettes they were, but they didn''t taste anything and were very light.


    Just as he was about to leave after eating his fill, his first uncle got up and walked out. A big fellow came over and bumped into his first uncle. His first uncle pushed him away and continued walking, but the big man held onto his first uncle''s clothes and did not let him leave.


    Seeing the two of them arguing, we went over to try and persuade the burly man, and he smelt the scent of alcohol on his body. He sounded very rude, so he was actually a drunk man, there was no need to argue with him.


    Behind him, he heard a furious roar, "Are you f * cking blind when you''re walking ¡­"


    Turning his head, he saw a man wearing a Tang suit and elegantly playing with a pair of walnuts, walking over. This man looked quite old, his build was tall and sturdy, he looked to be in his fifties or sixties, but he didn''t look old. Behind him were seven or eight strong men.


    There were almost ten of them, and all of them were strong and robust. Dai Changle who was shouting at the drunk immediately shut his mouth, took a few steps back, took out his phone, put on his headphones and found a seat without anyone else, pretending that he did not know us.


    Not to mention these ten strong men, even if it weren''t for my hot weapons, it wouldn''t even be enough in front of my uncle and Tang Shituo. After using the Yin Yang Eye, I would only have two questions, while Yao Loongxu would only hold a bottle of wine, looking ready to fight at any time.


    His first uncle stared at the newcomer but did not say anything, his eyes signalling Yao Loongxu to stand to the side. Forget about us having the advantage in this kind of situation, even if we were beaten up by others, it would be impossible for them to make a move, especially against a delicate woman like Yao Loongxu.


    Yao Loongxu held the beer bottle behind him, looking cautious.


    Tang Shituo stood between us and the group of people, his hand still on his phone, a carefree expression on his face.


    Using Yin Yang Eye s to check on everyone else, all of their souls are darker than normal people, and only darker than normal. A strong and robust man''s soul should be like that, but the Tang suit man in the lead is too weak for me to see, his soul color is very light, but his body is strong and strong, the color of his soul doesn''t match his outer appearance.


    Seeing that the helpers had arrived, the drunk holding his first uncle''s clothes started to put on a mighty front again, shouting loudly, "Old thing, you don''t know how to walk, do you?"


    I clenched my fists tightly, thinking that if I were to make a move now, I would have to control the old man in the Tang suit first. But with Tang Shituo in front of me, I don''t think I have anything to do.


    The Tang suit wearing old man continued to walk forward, the sturdy man behind him was filled with killing intent, very quickly, everyone passed by Tang Shituo, but Tang Shituo did not make a move.


    Holy shit, Tang was preparing to make a move later on?


    The drunkard arrogantly said, "You old bastard, I ask you, do you have no eyes? Your father will open his eyes for you today! "


    I raised my fist as if to punch him, but Eldest Uncle suddenly grabbed my wrist and smiled.


    The man wearing the purple tang suit walked over and slapped the drunkard''s head.


    The Tang suit man then kicked the drunk man''s leg again, scolding: "You don''t f * cking have any eyes? Mr Heeming is something that you, a dog, can afford to offend? "If you don''t know who you are, you will definitely disgrace me. Scram!"


    After the drunk man was beaten up by the Tang suit man, he had already woken up from his drunken stupor. He held his head and left the crowd dejectedly. The two strong men on his left and right dragged him out like a dead dog.


    I didn''t expect this Tang Zheng guy to know uncle. I never knew uncle had such a friend.


    The Tang suit wearing man cupped his hands in greeting to his first uncle, the man behind him lifted a stool and placed it behind him, but he let the man carry the stool back to his first uncle while cursing, while the man carried the stool behind his first uncle. The Tang suit wearing man stood there and said with a smile: "Mr Heeming has been well for a long time, and thanks to the mercy of Mr Heeming, I have been here for ten years.

 C85

    The Tang suit man was so scared that he shrunk his head and dodged the attack. The Tang suit man spat and said: "Lu Lei, where did you die all these years? Don''t mess with this daddy, this daddy was merciful enough to not kill you back then, but if you change your appearance now, are you still doing all those dirty tricks?"


    It seemed like the two of them were not friends. Hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Lei''s first uncle let him go.


    Lu Lei continued, "Sir, don''t misunderstand, I am mainly running a credit company, all of it is legal business, all of it is legal business ¡­"


    However, his first uncle said in disdain, "I''m f * cking taking advantage of you, and you''re even f * cking making use of a credit company. Aren''t you still in your old business? You''re just giving up on everything and talking about a credit company."


    The so-called credit companies here are basically loan sharks. As long as they have something of equal value as collateral, those loan sharks would be willing to lend any money and anyone else would be willing to lend them. In any case, they have collateral, so they aren''t afraid of you running away.


    Lu Lei laughed awkwardly: "Mr Heeming this is really legal, it is not usury, there is no interest, I only charge you commission and fees ¡­ ¡­"


    "Isn''t it the same if you change the soup into medicine, and change the interest into commissions and fees? If it wasn''t for the lack of evidence, you would have been shot to death long ago. I knew that you had both the old and the young, and did not help that ghost take revenge, otherwise you would have long been reincarnated, how can you still not know how to make amends? "


    Even though First Uncle didn''t want to take his life, Lu Lei had endured it in a low voice. Thinking about it, even though First Uncle didn''t want his life, he must have taught a good lesson back then.


    At this time, I glanced to the side, only to realize that Dai Changle had already escaped at some point, and actually did not blame him. After all, the scene of Lu Lei bringing a group of big sized men over, how could ordinary people endure it? Furthermore, we were just neighbors, there was no need for him to be embroiled in the conflict because of his uncle.


    He never thought that this seemingly good-natured Lu Lei would actually do such a cruel thing. The three-inch-long steel nail had pierced into someone''s head, that person must have been killed before even the money could come out. Furthermore, that person even turned into a ghost to seek First Uncle for revenge.


    This was all in the past, so how could loan sharks be so desperate now? Usually they would spray paint in the middle of the night, run into the house, set off fireworks, or ride a small tricycle of loudspeakers while shouting at people.


    Lu Lei said: "Sir, all those years ago, my subordinates were all young and vigorous, and it was actually not my idea."


    First uncle coldly snorted, "Who are your subordinates?" Do you think I don''t know? Back then, only the two of you went easy on him, while the other one was your boss. Even you personally pierced a steel nail into his head, and that ghost told me about you ten years ago, how can you be like this, and be like a human being everywhere you go? "


    Lu Lei laughed and said: "Sir, you are right, back then I was not even able to stand on the stage, if Sir had not let us off the hook, I would not be as good as I am today."


    Eldest Uncle lit up a cigarette and said, "Boss Lu, it''s not a coincidence that you''re eating here today, is it?"


    Lu Lei: "To tell you the truth, Sir, I have something on my mind and would like to invite sir to step in."


    "Don''t tell me you''ve killed another person and provoked a ghost?"


    "Sir, those words are really not the case. This is not a good place to talk. Please move aside sir, the other few handsome men and women are all sir''s friends, right? Please also come to my house as a guest. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-levelled pagoda. Sir, please look at the situation of the people under my command first before talking about the matter of helping out. "


    First Uncle''s originally impatient face showed an interest when he heard the words "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-levelled pagoda". He whispered a few words into Lu Lei''s ears, and Lu Lei whispered a few more times into his first uncle''s ears.


    and I will walk at the back. Lu Lei and the others will lead the way, but Dai Changle did not see anyone around, he probably ran home a long time ago.


    Lu Lei''s men drove three Mercedes-Benz cars outside the restaurant, Lu Lei''s lackeys took two cars, we got on one of them and Lu Lei drove the car himself. With Lu Lei''s identity, he naturally did not need to be the driver, he must be trying to get close to Uncle.


    After getting on the car, Lu Lei began to say: "Mr Heeming won''t hide it from you, what happened is this, a few bastards borrowed money from my company, and used two houses in the county as collateral. Those two houses are of average positions, so it is reasonable that I let them have the money for the next one or two houses, but when the time comes, I can''t get any more money from them, I worked hard to earn some money, and it''s not like a huge wind that blew them over, aren''t you planning to take back his mortgaged house?"


    "And then?"


    After that, my men went to collect the houses, but I don''t know where that boy got the news, but my two broken houses had to be demolished, the county had to be replanned, and all of a sudden, it became a CBD in the county. Sigh, the waters have risen, and one house is worth a million yuan, and that kid doesn''t want to work for me, and he doesn''t even want to give me a suite.


    "What, you killed him? If someone dies, then call the police. "


    If this is the case, sir, I will not disturb you. We have sent more than a dozen men to deal with them in the county, but they are not enough to suppress the local gangsters. Both sides are injured, but both of them are heavily injured.


    "Then it''s done, what about it? Let me go to the wounded to cheer them on. Each of them will be given a talisman, and they can go fight again tomorrow."


    "Of course not, after I came back, the first thing that happened to that brat was to make a move on him, it was as if he had run into an evil spirit. He did not speak, but instead cried and laughed, as if he was trying to catch and bite someone, right now he is tied up at home with several brothers watching him, he was too strong before, not even three or five people could stop him."


    First Uncle nodded and said, "That''s a little strange. From what you said, it sounds like something dirty has washed over my body."


    "I also don''t know anything about body charging or not, I know people, after all, Sir, you really have standards, previously when you helped me look at feng shui and those are all lies, Mr Heeming saved my life, if possible, I would like to ask Sir ¡­"


    "Ask me to help you deal with your enemy? I do not care about the matters in the martial arts world, but if there is really a demon committing crimes, I, Wang Heeming will naturally not interfere. "


    "That''s for the best."


    Although it was far from being as extravagant and luxurious as Yin Qing''s, it was not something that ordinary people could compare to. To have this kind of exclusive small villa in the center of the city was truly priceless.


    There were five Mercedes-Benz cars in front of Lu Lei''s house. It seemed that this Boss Lu was very fond of Mercedes-Benz, as there were two burly looking men standing by the door. When he saw us, he hurriedly opened the door to welcome us.


    Following the sound, he came to a room with a single bed in the corner. On the bed, a strong man was tied up. He had seven or eight tied up.


    Seeing us enter, the big sized men immediately gave up their seats, and Lu Lei asked: "Liangzi, how is Little Chen?"


    "Boss, it''s the same as before. Sometimes you cry, sometimes you laugh. Now you roar again. Brothers, we all say that the temperature in this room is a bit low ¡­"


    Lu Lei nodded his head to express his understanding and to tell everyone to withdraw, leaving behind the Liangzi who had just spoken. From the looks of it, he should be Lu Lei''s trusted aide.


    Actually, when I entered the room, I also felt that the temperature in the room was a little too low. The Little Chen on the bed was bruised and bruised, I don''t know if he was beaten up by others in the town or when Lu Lei''s subordinates subdued him, he was injured.


    First Uncle came to Little Chen''s side, looked at me, then looked back at Tang Shituo. I noticed that this Little Chen had already lost his soul.


    Tang Shituo also nodded and said: "My soul was captured."


    Lu Lei immediately asked: "Then what do we do, is there any hope?"


    Although the Little Chen has his soul captured, he can still move. He can still move without his soul, called the Undead, just like the Deng Meng, the Lao Ding in the dorm, and the old man who went to our house. They are all Undead.


    First uncle sighed, "Sigh, it''s hard to say. Little Chen''s current state is basically already dead, as for where his soul went to, even I don''t know, Old Lu, what kind of person did you offend by telling me about it? This method, is not something that an ordinary demon can do. "


    Goodbye, Undead. My first reaction is Tianlun Platform. I thought to myself, Boss Lu is too unlucky, how did you offend the people from Tianlun Platform?


    Lu Lei: "Sir, is Little Chen really hopeless? They didn''t pay their debts, didn''t even give us a mortgage, and had even gathered troops to fight us head on. Other than that, I, Lu Lei, do not have any other abilities, to be honest, I relied on ruthlessness and a sense of loyalty to achieve what I have today. If they were to make a move, we naturally would not admit defeat, but I truly didn''t expect that the Little Chen would end up like this. "


    Liangzi, who was beside Lu Lei, suddenly kneeled down and pulled at his uncle''s pants: "Sir, please save Little Chen. Today, I should be the one leading the group to collect the debt, but since there are temporary affairs at home, Little Chen went in my place. If anything happens to Little Chen, I''ll f * cking fight it out with that group of people!"


    I know that the righteous words of the martial world come first, and I understand his emotions. If Uncle Tang and the others were to be turned into corpses, I would risk my life to find someone to take revenge on me, even if I knew that I am no match for him.


    Little Chen looked to be the same age as me, and was in his prime, but now he has become a zombie. Although he has a relationship with Lu Lei, in the end, it is still because the other party is too malicious.

 C86

    His first uncle helped him up, and said patiently: "Little brother, I understand your feelings, but Little Chen is not hopeless right now, as long as we can find his soul, it will be fine if we can submerge his soul into his body, and his soul into his body. But the problem now is, I do not know where his soul went to, you did not go to the scene, find a brother who was there to ask, I want to know what happened to his soul."


    Liangzi went out and shouted. Very quickly, another strong young man came in.


    After the young man came in, he described the situation in detail: "The situation is like this, Little Chen Bro led us brothers to collect the debt, but that brat didn''t have the money to repay the debt. Previously, that brat used two rooms as collateral to borrow money from his boss, but now that he doesn''t have the money to repay us, we naturally took his house."


    In the end, that kid stayed in the house and didn''t leave, he even gathered a bunch of people, speaking impolitely, we were there to eat, what kind of scene haven''t we seen, of course he wouldn''t show any signs of weakness, after that kid attacked first, brother Little Chen fought back, brother Little Chen trained in martial arts since he was young, normally three to five people wouldn''t be able to get close, that kid got beaten up by brother Little Chen, but there are a lot of people, us brothers didn''t earn anything from it.


    "Brother Little Chen knows, it''s someone else''s territory after all, and we only sent about 10 people over. We couldn''t suppress the scene, so we called for reinforcements, but another person came over and fought with Brother Little Chen for a bit, then Brother Little Chen covered his chest and said that we retreated, and came across a tough guy."


    On the way back, Brother Little Chen didn''t say a word. When we returned to the company, he hurt others like he was crazy, and us brothers spent a lot of effort to subdue him, so he didn''t understand anything when we talked to him.


    Liangzi took over the conversation and said: "Little Chen and I are from the same sect, although our skills are not good, ordinary people are not our match. I suspect that the current state of Little Chen is closely related to the person who appeared afterwards."


    First Uncle asked, "What did that person look like? Which county did you fight with? "Also, what''s the name of the person who owes you money?"


    Lu Lei shook his head and said he didn''t want to smoke, Lu Lei said, "He''s at the northern side of the Di Prefecture, and the one who''s supporting him is a young man who hasn''t even reached thirty years of age. He has a filial piety on his shoulders, and he looks pretty pretty pretty pretty, but that bastard who owes him money is called Lai Qiang ¡­"


    I couldn''t help but think, This world is really small.


    Di County, Lai Qiang, we had met before. In the Di County''s North Tower Village, when Feng Kun was giving his mother, Liu Guilan, a funeral, Lai Qiangzi had brought people to beat up people who had their cars broken and refused to move. In the end, Feng Kun had stopped them.


    As for the young man, who wasn''t even thirty yet, whom Lu Lei was talking about, who still had a sense of filial piety on his shoulders, this suddenly reminded me of that person from Tianlun Platform, Feng Kun.


    Earlier, when Feng Kun was fixing the carriage for his uncle, he did something on the side of the carriage and almost killed a whole carriage of people. However, Feng Kun, as a member of the Tianlun Platform, was forced to do it, so we did not pursue the matter further. When Feng Kun was trying to persuade him to leave, he said a few words in Lai Qiangzi''s ear that I did not hear, but now it seems that the relationship between Lai Qiangzi and Feng Kun was not normal.


    I immediately asked: "Is that young man called Feng Kun?"


    "Er, at that time, Lai Qiangzi called him Brother Feng. As for whether or not he was actually called Feng Kun, I''m not sure."


    First Uncle nodded and said: "Seems like the one who did this was Feng Kun. Old Lu, when did this happen? I will help you handle this matter, stop meddling in it, Feng Kun is not someone you can afford to offend. "


    Lu Lei was grateful at first, but then he said: "That''s right. This morning, Little Chen brought people to collect the debt, and then made a move.


    It was already around 8 PM. I asked my first uncle if he wanted to set off overnight, and first uncle said that there was no time to delay things, we should hurry over. Perhaps, the Little Chen would be able to save him.


    When we came out of the room, Lu Lei said that he would drive with us to Di County to meet Lai Qiangzi and Feng Kun.


    I understand Uncle Feng Kun''s meaning, if this was really Feng Kun''s doing, then it means that his Tianlun Platform was also involved, and we just got back from Feng Kun''s house last night. Uncle even said that he wanted Feng Kun to take care of himself, and his mother Liu Guilan didn''t have much time left, I didn''t think that Feng Kun would kill him this morning, although he didn''t directly kill Little Chen, he had seized Little Chen''s soul, if he doesn''t return his soul to his body in time, Little Chen would definitely die.


    Yao Loongxu whispered at my side: "Brother Shan, how could Feng Kun be such a person? Last night, I saw him shed tears and show his sincerity, so why did he do such a vicious thing today? "


    It''s not wrong that Feng Kun is someone of the Tianlun Platform, it''s not strange that he would use such a soul attracting method, but last night, his performance was really touching. First Uncle also said that the Tianlun Platform isn''t full of bastards, and there''s even a man like Feng Kun, who has flesh and blood inside.


    Without further ado, Lu Lei handed over the keys to the Mercedes-Benz and told us to head to Di County by ourselves. He also gave us the exact address, because his uncle had already made it clear that Lu Lei would not participate, so Lu Lei did not waste any more words, and just reminded us to be careful, and not force our uncle to do so. If the other party is too powerful, we can forget about it.


    His first uncle said: "Liangzi, I know you are a practitioner, ordinary people are not your opponent, but now we have to face no ordinary people. There are two types of people in the world, one is an ordinary person, like you, the other is an extraordinary person, like me."


    As he said that, Black-Horse Treasure s and White Elephant Treasure s appeared in his first uncle''s hands. Er Bao quickly flew to Liangzi''s side, with flowing light and overflowing color still flashing on top, Liangzi threw a punch towards Er Bao who was in front of him. Er Bao, however, easily dodged the punch and charged towards Liangzi''s Hundred Meetings Acupoint and''s throat respectively, then suddenly stopped in front of his Hundred Meetings Acupoint and his throat.


    Liangzi was startled to the point that his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at his uncle in shock, then nodded and said, "Sir''s skills are brilliant, Liangzi has broadened his horizons. Thank you, Sir.


    His first uncle told him to stay at home and wait for the good news, telling him to watch over Little Chen and not let him hurt anyone else.


    Only then did Liangzi say that he would definitely take care of Little Chen, and after saying a few more words of thanks, he returned to his room.


    Lu Lei also returned to his room. His first uncle opened the car door and started driving, just as we got on the car, we heard a blood-curdling scream. Tang Shituo looked inside and said, "Something''s wrong!"


    After getting off the car, he quickly rushed into the house. The two big sized men at the door realized that something was wrong, they opened it and followed him into the house, directly arriving at the room that previously held Little Chen.


    Arriving at his room, he saw seven or eight strong men flustered and flustered. Some were holding machetes, while others held steel tubes. They surrounded two people in the middle, preparing to greet them.


    First uncle shouted, "Get out of the way! I''ll do it!"


    Hearing that, everyone moved aside to give way, and only then could they see the two people in the center. Little Chen had already broken free from the ropes that bound him, and was fighting with him, and looked like he had lost all consciousness, and was only crazily attacking Liangzi, but Liangzi could not bear injuring him, and was beaten up by Little Chen.


    Little Chen and Liangzi had come from the same sect and were already on equal footing. Little Chen, who had become a walking corpse, became much stronger, but Liangzi showed mercy to him. After a while, Liangzi fell to the ground.


    His first uncle waved his hand, causing the Black-Horse Treasure to appear and charge towards Little Chen. But at the same time, Little Chen, like a wild beast, suddenly opened his mouth and bit at Liangzi. Liangzi reached out his left hand to block him, while at the same time punching Little Chen''s body with his right.


    Little Chen bit down onto Liangzi''s left hand with his mouth wide open. At the same time, was also struck by his uncle''s Black-Horse Treasure s, but Little Chen was not harmed much.


    Little Chen continued to hold onto Liangzi''s left hand tightly, not wanting to let go. Everyone held their breath, wanting to help him, but Tang Shituo shouted out: "All of you stop! Little Chen is already an undead, I''m afraid that Liangzi was also infected with the corpse poison, and ordinary attacks will not be able to cause any harm to Little Chen. "


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to help, while Liangzi was sweating profusely, his face filled with pain.


    "First uncle, what should we do?"


    First Uncle took out a machete from a big fellow beside him, and said: "Undead are delirious, after biting onto Liangzi, they will not let go, now we can only cut off Little Chen''s head, and see if we can preserve Liangzi''s hands. Sigh, the corpse poison is not a joke."


    Everyone was shocked, they could not bear to see the head of Little Chen being chopped off, but the First Uncle ignored them, and Lu Lei said: "Is that all that we can do? Little Chen is my good brother, I really can''t bear for him to die just like that. "


    Although the Little Chen had already transformed into a zombie, if he could find his soul in time and let his soul return to its original position, he wouldn''t die. However, if he were to cut off his head, he would definitely die.


    First Uncle sighed and said, "There''s no other way. If we don''t take action now, Liangzi''s corpse poison will probably be in our bodies and it''ll be dangerous ¡­"


    With that, the First Uncle carried his blade and walked behind Little Chen, who was still holding onto Liangzi''s hand tightly. No matter how much Liangzi struggled, he was unable to break free.


    When Liangzi saw that his uncle had raised his machete, he immediately said, "Sir, no! Little Chen and I are brothers, please don''t kill him ¡­"


    First uncle shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do this either, but if I don''t make a move, you will die too. Liangzi, I know that you brothers love each other deeply, but I must at least save one of you."


    When he heard this, he silently nodded his head. His eyes were already filled with tears. He then shouted loudly, "Sir, give me the blade. I''ll do it ¡­"


    His first uncle looked at Liangzi with a complicated expression and said, "Alright, alright ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle handed the machete to Liangzi, who held the machete in his right hand and nodded, "Thank you, Mister."


    Then, Liangzi raised the long blade in his hand. I couldn''t bear the scene of him and the Little Chen brothers being together, so I wanted to turn my face away from this bloody scene. At the same time, I pulled Yao Loongxu and turned my head.


    A "pu" sound was heard, just like the sound of a large sword chopping down on a pork chop. At the same time, a heavy and muffled groan could be heard ¡­

 C87

    Only then did I turn my head to look at the bloody scene, but the scene before me was completely shocking.


    Little Chen''s head was still on his body, perfectly fine as always, and he was still biting on Liangzi''s left hand in his mouth. It was just that at this time, Liangzi''s left hand no longer belonged to him.


    Liangzi held onto the wound on his wrist, I saw that on his left wrist, there was only his wrist left.


    However, he only let out a stuffy groan, and gasped for cold air. Lu Lei''s big uncle and the others hurriedly went forward to support the tottering Liangzi, took off their clothes and stopped the bleeding, then helped him bandage the wound on his chest near the Liangzi''s elbow. The rest of them went to the car, and immediately sent Liangzi to the hospital.


    After his first uncle stopped Liangzi from bleeding, he gave a thumbs up and said to Liangzi, "Man, Liangzi, you really are a man. It''s really his fortune to have a brother like you. Old Lu, take good care of this child ¡­"


    Liangzi, who had lost his left hand, was extremely weak, but from start to finish, he did not say a single word of pain, nor did he blame Little Chen. He only said in a trembling voice, "Boss, give me a cigarette.


    Lu Lei personally lit a cigarette and passed it to Liangzi, saying: "Liangzi, don''t worry, Mr Heeming is here, he will definitely be able to save Little Chen."


    Liangzi''s mental state was very weak. Seeing the pool of blood that was sprayed on the ground, I knew that this was the shock caused by the microcirculation disturbance after a rapid blood loss.


    A warrior with a broken wrist.


    Little Chen bit onto Liangzi, not willing to let go. His first uncle proposed cutting off Little Chen''s head in order to save him, but unexpectedly, Liangzi thought of such a "one on one" method, which not only helped him escape, but also protected Little Chen.


    Liangzi''s severed left hand had already turned pitch black, and was naturally corroded by the corpse poison. It was already impossible for him to regenerate any more limbs, so when Liangzi used his blade to cut off his own wrist, he definitely knew that he would become a one-handed hero for the rest of his life.


    This was the relationship between men, the love between the children of the martial arts world, the cherishment between brothers and sisters. Presumably, the Little Chen was very important to the Liangzi.


    At the same time as sending the Liangzi away, Tang Shituo had already wrapped around the Little Chen who wanted to continue injuring him. Although the latter had an incomparable amount of strength, he was unable to break through Tang Shituo''s blockade, and Tang Shituo was lenient. He did not even try to kill him, otherwise, the Little Chen would have been decapitated long ago.


    Lu Lei sent some of his subordinates to go to the hospital with Liangzi, but he stayed behind to stand guard. He asked his first uncle what he should do now, and his first uncle frowned and said, "Looks like Little Chen is in danger of going berserk at any time, and can''t stay here. Forget it, I''ll bring him to Di County.


    His first uncle threw out a handful of copper coins and the five copper coins stood up around Little Chen, surrounding him in the middle. Tang Shituo took the opportunity to jump out, trapping Little Chen in the middle of the Five-Emperor Money.


    The Little Chen had long thrown the left hand of the Liangzi out of his mouth and stood in the array with a blank look on his face. The Five-Emperor Money then flew to the front, chest, back of the Little Chen and the sides of his head. Then, the Little Chen lowered his head and his body collapsed onto the ground.


    Yao Loongxu looked at the field of fresh blood left behind by the Liangzi, and chided: "Uncle, you have such a powerful technique, why didn''t you use it earlier? If that were the case, Liangzi would not need to lose his wrist, what a good person, what a pity ¡­ "


    His first uncle said: "Although this Five-Emperor Money can imprison Little Chen, it is an extremely positive object that flows through the hands of tens of thousands of people, causing great harm to the Undead. Before, I was afraid that this method was too unyielding, and would cause irreversible damage to the Little Chen, but now that the Little Chen has lost control, if I do not do this, who knows who will be the next to bite? Sigh, it''s such a pity for Liangzi. Such a good child. "


    Tang Shituo said: "Let''s hurry up and set out. If we continue delaying, Little Chen''s corpse body won''t be able to withstand the Five-Emperor Money''s corrosion."


    After bidding farewell to Lu Lei, Tang Shituo and I carried the Little Chen to the back of the car. The two of us placed the Little Chen in the middle, right and left.


    Thinking about Little Chen''s current situation, and thinking about Liangzi who just lost his arm, I started to hate Feng Kun. This brat is really something.


    His first uncle also scolded him, wanting to steal his eye and waist. He said that such a good child like Liangzi was crippled just like that, and his days in the future would not be good, and people in the martial world would not take special care of him just because he was handicapped.


    When we rushed to Di County, it was already 11 PM. According to the location provided by Lu Lei, we arrived at a small district, Lai Qiangzi''s house.


    After checking that Little Chen was trapped by the Five-Emperor Money, we got off the car and left him in the car.


    Just by standing outside the door, one could smell the pungent smell of tobacco smoke. The soundproofing of the house was not good, and one could hear the shouts of people gathering to gamble in the house.


    Yao Loongxu pinched her nose and said: "I choked to death, just how many cigarettes have I smoked?"


    "Girl, it''s better to pay attention to your words. Don''t learn this catchphrase."


    Yao Loongxu pouted and said: "Alright, First Uncle, I won''t say anymore. When I go in later, I will definitely dig on Feng Kun''s waist."


    "..."


    First Uncle knocked on the door and an impatient man''s voice came from inside. "Who is it?"


    When the man opened the door, the first uncle kicked on the door in an attempt to surprise the man who opened the door.


    His first uncle kicked the door open, but it didn''t budge at all. His first uncle was still hugging his leg as he complained. The person inside pushed the door open and looked at us. Then he said, "Did you kick the door open?"


    His first uncle laughed awkwardly and said, "Hur Hur, this door is open to the outside. I made a mistake."


    The man was not fiendish and his attitude was not bad. He asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is Lai Qiangzi here?"


    The man nodded his head and called out to the room: "Brother Qiangzi, someone is looking for you."


    Lai Qiangzi''s voice came from inside the room again: "Who is it, I''m playing cards, let him in."


    The man ushered us into the room. The room was filled with smoke, and there were four bare-chested men sitting around a table with poker cards and bills on it.


    Lai Qiangzi raised his head and looked at us, then inserted the card in his hand into the pile of cards. He kept the money on the table and said: "I''m here to be friends, this one doesn''t count ¡­"


    The other three people could not take it anymore and went to snatch the money from Lai Qiangzi''s hands. There were three big men sitting on the sofa, and they were Lai Qiangzi''s lackeys. Brother Qiangzi has spoken of humans, this one does not count ¡­ "


    The three people at the table finally sat down and threw the badges down. After discussing for a while, they left, and Lai Qiangzi even shouted, "Wait a moment, don''t go.


    After the gamblers left, Lai Qiangzi, his three lackeys and the man who opened the door before were the only people left in the room.


    It could be seen that on Lai Qiangzi''s naked upper body, his chest was bruised and bruised, and his eyelids were also swollen. Those lackey''s bodies were more or less injured, and naturally, they were injured while fighting with Lu Lei''s men.


    Lai Qiangzi sat on the sofa and started smoking his cigarette, he crossed his legs and asked: "Everyone look familiar, we met yesterday at the Northern Tower Village right? What business do you have with me? "


    Thinking about how Little Chen turned into a walking corpse and the miserable state of Liangzi, Big Uncle angrily said, "Why are you looking for me? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    As he said that, his first uncle stepped onto the table of the Eight Immortals that they had previously played cards on. Lai Qiangzi''s group of lackeys stood up and rolled up their sleeves, intending to take action.


    Lai Qiangzi stopped his men and asked, "Speak frankly if you have something to say, don''t whine like a woman, but the little girl behind you is rather pretty ¡­"


    A few of the lackeys burst out laughing. One of the lackeys even said, "Sister, follow our boss, sister-in-law ¡­"


    Angry, I kicked the table over, harshly said: "Forcing me to dig your waist again."


    His first uncle moved like lightning and swiftly arrived beside Lai Qiangzi, extending his hand to slap Lai Qiangzi on the face. After that, he swiftly returned to his original position and coldly said, "Lai Qiangzi, ask me one question and one sentence.


    Lai Qiangzi still held onto his own face, and nodded his head, somewhat at a loss. He was, after all, the leader of a few lackeys, and had seen the world, and knew that his uncle''s move just now, was not on the same level as his.


    First Uncle: "You borrowed money from Lu Lei?"


    "Right."


    "How much money did you borrow and what did you use as collateral? Why didn''t you pay me back when the time was up?"


    Lai Qiangzi had a look of sudden enlightenment, and the lackey beside him also said softly: "Brother Qiangzi, we are here to collect the debt, this person is much stronger than the expert from the morning. Since Brother Feng is not here, we can''t go to the north building to look for him at this late hour, right? I just had a funeral, so it''s not really appropriate. "


    First Uncle: "I was asking you a question."


    Oh, brave man, I borrowed a million years from Lu Lei, I was originally planning to invest it, but I was also unfortunate to be tricked by him, the money is gone, I can''t even bring out the money to repay him, although he looks good on the outside, but he is actually full of viciousness and merciless, he knows that the two houses here are being demolished, and he intentionally lowered the price. Back then when I was borrowing money, I did not think that I would be tricked into losing everything, I am definitely going to return the money, but after the house is demolished, I will definitely take the interest to Boss Lu.


    This kid had some experience.


    First Uncle continued, "You are mistaken, I am not here to help Lu Lei collect his debt. I just want to ask, the Little Chen who was in charge of the team during the day is the one who started the fight with you guys, what happened to him?"


    Lai Qiangzi asked with a puzzled expression: "What happened to him? After beating me up, he left. If not for Brother Feng saving me, I think he would have been bedridden in the hospital for at least half a month. Brother Feng is so skilled that he sent Little Chen running, are you really not Lu Lei''s man? What''s wrong with Little Chen, you''re still asking me? "

 C88

    First uncle did not answer Lai Qiang''s question, but continued to ask, "What is your relationship with Feng Kun?"


    lit a cigarette and said: "Actually, we aren''t really friends, Feng Kun is not a simple kid. Early on, I opened a fancy restaurant in the county, and when Feng Kun was still a teenager, he went to my place to wash dishes and set up cooking, but he was lazy to eat, and after working in the restaurant for two years, he collapsed the stage. Because of this relationship, today, when I was being beaten up by the Little Chen, Feng Kun just happened to pass by and helped us fight the Little Chen."


    First Uncle: "That''s it?"


    That''s it, Feng Kun said that he was going to buy some stuff at the county level, and after that, the Little Chen took his people and ran away, I want to invite Brother Feng to a meal, he is very anxious, when something happened at home, he went back immediately. Yesterday, when I went to Feng Kun''s house to express my condolences, I didn''t really go out on a mission, I just happened to bump into a foreign car and that outsider, so I wanted to earn some money.


    So that was the case, but Lai Qiangzi brought three lackeys with him when he offered his condolences, he must have gone to earn some money with the intent of picking them, but Feng Kun drove away after fixing his car.


    In that case, Feng Kun had bought something in the city, and coincidentally met Lai Qiangzi and Little Chen when they were fighting. Feng Kun had helped Lai Qiang beat up Little Chen, so why did Feng Kun capture Little Chen''s soul?


    According to Lai Qiangzi, there were no grudges between Feng Kun and the Little Chen, yet he captured the Little Chen''s soul and turned the Little Chen into a zombie. Could it be that the people from Tianlun Platform were that tyrannical?


    Lai Qiangzi''s answer was very sincere, and there was no need for him to lie to us, we did not go to him to settle the score.


    I originally thought that Lai Qiangzi was the same as Feng Kun, who was also a member of the Tianlun Platform, but now that I look at it, Lai Qiangzi is basically just an ordinary person. His upper body was naked, and he did not have a tattoo of a "Tianlun Platform" on his body.


    After confirming that Lai Qiangzi and the four men in the house were all normal people, his first uncle said that he would go to the Northern Tower Village now.


    Lai Qiangzi very politely saw us out of the door, and when he got on the car, he took a look at Little Chen. Just like before, he was still sitting on the car with a dumbfounded expression, drooling from his mouth.


    However, I sensed that there seemed to be a strange smell coming from Little Chen''s body.


    The first uncle switched on the air conditioner and said, "Nanshan, stop smelling, Little Chen''s body is already beginning to rot, we don''t have much time left, we can only hope to find Feng Kun quickly, and hope that Feng Kun doesn''t resist, and that he did not refine Little Chen''s soul. Or else, Liangzi''s suffering will be in vain."


    I nodded my head to show that I understood. The weather was too hot, even if I went to buy a piece of meat for half a day, it would break down if I didn''t enter the fridge. Little Chen was already an undead, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer.


    It was already midnight, there was no light in the house, so First Uncle knocked on the door. There was no sound coming from inside, and with a wave of his hand, the door opened.


    I''ve asked my uncle a few times. My uncle always said that I was unlucky and could not cultivate profound techniques, and only taught me the low-leveled skill of Mountain Ghost to spend money to save my life.


    Entering the courtyard, the First Uncle turned on the flashlight and looked at the living room. After meeting Tang Shituo''s gaze, he asked: "Where is he?"


    Tang Shituo waved her hand to indicate that he did not know either, while Yao Loongxu held my hand to indicate that he was afraid of Feng Kun.


    After entering the living room, there was no one inside, and the bed in the bedroom was also empty. Feng Kun was nowhere to be seen, even his ghost.


    However, their first uncle and Tang Shituo looked at a small porcelain bottle on the table at the same time.


    His first uncle picked up the porcelain bottle and looked at it carefully, then handed it over to Tang Shituo. Tang Shituo handed it over to me after reading it, and I couldn''t understand what the bottle meant, so I handed it over to Yao Loongxu. Yao Loongxu was even more unable to understand as she handed it back to his first uncle.


    First uncle''s face revealed a happy expression, "Nanshan, Loongxu, do you know what this is?"


    "Bottles."


    "A porcelain vase."


    His first uncle laughed and said, "Although porcelain bottles are huge, they are called Soul Bottle s, and Soul Bottle s of this size are rare, but the principle is the same. I just checked and found that there is indeed a soul inside, and it suits Little Chen very well, and it should be the soul of Little Chen inside, Nanshan, the two of you go and bring Little Chen in."


    Yao Loongxu and I carried the Little Chen into the house. The rotten stench from him was even more obvious, my first uncle held the porcelain bottle and muttered to himself, "I offer Three Purities, Exorcist Spirit, Heaven has Three Wonders, The Sun, the Moon and the Star.


    Then, a tiny soul drilled out of the mouth of the bottle. After drilling out, the soul became larger and larger, until it became the size of a normal person''s soul. This was Little Chen''s soul.


    Little Chen''s soul looked at us, then at his own body on the ground, and quickly entered into his body. First Uncle started chanting another incantation, and his soul and body became completely conjoined ¡­


    A few minutes later, the Little Chen who had a dazed look on his face suddenly reacted and said, "What the f * ck, where are you guys? Who the hell tied me up? What are you guys planning? Oh, I got it, you guys can be with that Lai Qiangzi, if you have the ability let me go, see how I take care of you guys ¡­ "


    Seeing that we were all laughing, Little Chen said, "Alright, you don''t want to let me go right? Fine, wait until I''m here, just wait and see. Don''t think that just because you beat me up can you beat me up!"


    The Bro that he mentioned was obviously Lu Lei, his subordinate Liangzi, the steel-like Liangzi who broke his own wrist in order to save him.


    The first uncle loosened the restraints on Little Chen and said: "Little Chen right, we are Lu Lei''s friends, the Feng Kun that you fought with before, what grievances do you have with him?"


    The Little Chen was skeptical. He looked at us and then took out his phone to ask his boss, Lu Lei, about the situation.


    The call quickly connected, and Lu Lei called out: "Little Chen, how are you?"


    Boss, I''m fine, there are a few weird people tying me up here, but I''m out of trouble now. Boss, what''s going on? I remember that after a few rounds with a very powerful kid this morning, I feel uncomfortable all over. I don''t know what happened, but it seems like I''m asleep.


    Lu Lei: "Where the f * ck are you, hurry and come to the Central Hospital, you''re injured, those benefactors saved your life, come back first and I''ll explain in detail, is Mr Heeming here?"


    First Uncle: "Old Lu, I''m here. Is there anything else?"


    Lu Lei: "Nothing, thank you sir for helping, I wonder if the demon has been caught?"


    First Uncle: "We haven''t found you yet, let''s talk when we get back. Are you home?"


    "No, I''m in the hospital, and I''ve just given the Liangzi some blood. This child has lost too much blood, and needs to rest for a few days."


    After hanging up the phone, Little Chen was still confused. He asked Bro Liang what was wrong, and how was it a little injured, and who was the one that chopped him down?


    First uncle: "Listen to your boss, go back first and visit Liangzi at the hospital. Do you know the person who fought you in the morning?"


    "I don''t know him, but I heard Lai Qiangzi call him Brother Feng. That brat is so powerful, Brother Liang must not be his match, I almost suffered."


    Feng Kun was a person of the Tianlun Platform, so his skills were naturally unquestionable.


    His first uncle then asked a few more questions of Little Chen. Little Chen only said that after being punched twice by Feng Kun, he felt weak, and knowing that he had met an expert, he retreated with his men. After that, he seemed to have fallen asleep, and when he woke up, he was right here.


    First Uncle didn''t explain in detail to Little Chen how he was captured, how Lu Lei found us, how he saved us after he was bitten and stopped, and how we found out about the Soul Bottle and made his soul return to its place. He only said that everything would be fine when we ask Lu Lei and Liangzi about it in the hospital.


    After searching around Feng Kun''s house and confirming that there are no traces of Feng Kun and Feng Kun, we finally left. When we arrived at the hospital, it was already past one in the morning, and we completely returned Little Chen to him. Naturally, Lu Lei was grateful to him, and Liangzi also wanted to get down from his sickbed to thank us.


    Upon seeing Liangzi''s empty left sleeve, Little Chen squatted in front of him with red eyes and pulled at Liangzi''s sleeve with both of his hands trembling violently. He said with a sorrowful expression: "Bro Liang, tell me, who did it? Is that the one with the surname Feng? "


    I reckon Little Chen thought that because I was injured by Feng Kun, Liangzi helped him take revenge, but he was actually injured by Feng Kun.


    walked over and placed his hand on Little Chen''s shoulder. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he patted Little Chen on the shoulder and walked over to the window to smoke.


    On Liangzi''s pale and miserable face, a smile hung as he said, "Little Chen, it''s good that you''re alright. I thought, I thought I''d never see you again ¡­"


    Little Chen: "Bro Liang, the things you said are only having a broken hand. He won''t die, even if he has a broken arm, he will still be fine. Why didn''t he pick it up? Is it still in the hands of that Feng guy? "It''s nothing, Bro Liang. I''ll help you get back your broken limbs. Bro Liang, wait for me here ¡­"


    Little Chen didn''t understand what Liangzi meant when he said that he thought that he would never be able to see him again. Liangzi''s meaning was that he was afraid that Little Chen would not be able to live after capturing his soul, but Little Chen misunderstood him.


    Liangzi: Alright, hurry up and go take a shower and change clothes. The smell on your body is really terrible, I''m fine, my broken hand is also unrelated to you, yes, yes, it was in a car accident.


    The Little Chen was not a child, so he was naturally unable to convince him of this lame excuse. However, he still stood up and lit a cigarette, "Bro Liang, it''s good as long as you''re fine. How many days are you going to stay in the academy when I take a bath? "I heard that the nurse at the central hospital is not bad, you can take this opportunity to hook up with a few of them ¡­


    Although Little Chen was joking, there were tears in his eyes. Then, he bid farewell to Lu Lei and us, saying that he would go back and shower and change his clothes. He wanted his brothers to take care of Liangzi.


    After Little Chen left, Lu Lei made his two brothers follow behind him. He was afraid that this brat wouldn''t be able to go and fight Lai Qiangzi and the others to the death.


    In the end, Liangzi did not tell his the truth. I knew that this was the most suitable method to deal with his.

 C89

    Now that Little Chen has rescued us, he has to thank us over and over again. He told us that he wanted to give Uncle a reward so that Uncle could drive the Mercedes-Benz back directly. Uncle wouldn''t do it even if he died, so he said some righteous words.


    His first uncle was stingy with his methods, but he had never used his extraordinary powers to seek for wealth. This was also what my first uncle often taught me: "As the second kind of person in the world, we bear a responsibility that the first kind do not have. This responsibility will allow us to live a much fuller and more valuable life, but this responsibility cannot be measured with money.


    Lu Lei was also very particular about it, he did not ask us about how we handled Little Chen''s matter, nor did he ask us about Feng Kun''s matter, much less the one million that Lai Qiangzi owed him.


    It was almost three in the morning when we left the hospital and returned home. Tang Shituo and I were yawning continuously, but Tang Shituo did not look tired at all, while Eldest Uncle could not tell whether he was sleeping or not, and part of the Spell Array in our home had been destroyed by the lonely ghosts, but it wasn''t completely destroyed. Eldest Uncle was busy fixing and strengthening the Spell Array, so I fell asleep right away ¡­


    [9 August, ninety-two days of Tang Shituo''s lifespan]


    When I woke up, Tang Shituo had already been sitting on the sofa for an unknown amount of time, but he was still expressionless as he fiddled with his phone. I asked him if the person who sent the message had sent any messages.


    Tang Shituo shook his head: "I have to at least know who the other party is, I''ve never seen him before, where can I find any clues on him, and even Feng Kun has disappeared without a reason, all the more so, I can''t even find his head or tail, where the hell is my informant sleeping at right now?"


    Yao Loongxu had also just woken up and was busy washing up in the bathroom. Her first uncle was standing at the window smoking, the breakfast that he had bought was still steaming hot.


    After washing up and preparing to eat breakfast, there was a knock on the door from outside. When we opened the door to take a look, it was Dai Changle, who had left us running away at the hotpot restaurant last night, as if nothing had happened, this brat directly entered the house. After he saw the breakfast on the table, he sat down and picked up a fried dough stick, which he started to eat.


    Before I could say anything, Yao Loongxu said, "Aiyo, Changle, where did you run off to? Did we eat hotpot together last night? Oh right, when did you leave and did you not see anyone? "


    Dai Changle laughed and said: "Oh, didn''t you say that last night? That guy just came back and wasn''t used to eating hotpot. I just have to go to the toilet because my stomach doesn''t feel right, then when I come back, there''s no one else. You guys have to make a move fast, don''t you think the usual rhythm is just to argue for a while and then call for half an hour? "If I suffer a loss, I will help you guys get back at them after breakfast. Let me tell you, previously, when we were in the United States, those foreigner looked down on the Chinese and I was really shocked when I did a set of broadcast gymnastics ¡­"


    This fellow was simply a shameless chatterbox. Everyone ignored him and continued chattering on and on.


    I was disgusted by this Dai Changle who abandoned his teammates and escaped from the battle. I didn''t even eat breakfast, and from time to time, Yao Loongxu would even ridicule him with a few cold words.


    After breakfast, the brat took out three hundred yuan and gave it to his uncle, saying, "Mr Heeming, this is the meal fees for today. Call me at lunch, I''ll go back to eat my chicken first.


    Yao Loongxu said with a "pei" sound, "Alright, your family has chickens, yet you came here to eat our fried dough sticks, do you have any shame? What''s more, do you call me ''Little Sister Loongxu''? "If you don''t look in the mirror, your smoky makeup will disgust us, but it won''t disgust you, right?"


    I quietly explained, "Loongxu, eating chicken is an online game, it''s not real chicken ¡­"


    However, Dai Changle said confidently: "Little Sister Loongxu, you don''t know about this. This is called the Gothic style, it''s popular in Europe and it''s even in America. However, if Little Sister Loongxu does not like it, I will change my makeup later ¡­"


    If you don''t put on some makeup, you might not be so disgusting, and your hair, your entire body of spikes, and the things that are hanging from your nose, forget it, I don''t want to say it, it''s too disgusting. Look at Tang and Brother Shan, then look at yourself, it''s easy to get beaten up like this when you go out by yourself, do you know?


    Dai Changle scratched his multicolored hair, then touched the ring on his nose, then looked at the clothes he was wearing, then left with a smile.


    After Dai Changle left, I asked my first uncle: "What does this Feng Kun mean? Logically speaking, he has no enmity with the Little Chen, even if he had been under Lai Qiangzi''s hands before and had some relationship with him, he could have just helped Lai Qiangzi and chased him away. If Lu Lei didn''t know you, half of Little Chen would be rotten right? "


    His first uncle also shook his head in confusion, and said, "I feel that Feng Kun isn''t that kind of person. He is filled with love for his own mother, Liu Guilan.


    Yao Loongxu analyzed: "Could it be that Feng Kun is a schizophrenic, that he is both good and bad, that one moment is normal, and the next moment is cold-blooded?"


    Tang Shituo scoffed and said, "Earlier, you said that Huanxi and Shang are the same person, while Huanxi is also split his mind. Can you not be so whimsical?"


    Yao Loongxu, on the other hand, listened to Tang Shituo very well. After she finished speaking, Tang Shituo pouted and no longer opened his mouth, but looked at me with a wronged expression on his face. I couldn''t stand the expression of a woman the most, so I changed my focus and said, "Is it possible that Feng Kun had just run away from the Little Chen?


    "Blame?" Nanshan, tell me, I realised that you had a lot of ideas, who would be the one to blame Feng Kun? "


    I thought about it, and there were some ideas that were not very clear, so I tried to say: "Uncle, what I mean is, there is someone else who is holding back the soul, and he wants to blame Feng Kun, or perhaps the Tianlun Platform. You also said before, holding back the soul isn''t really a brilliant method, which means, holding the soul isn''t an exclusive method for Tianlun Platform right? Could it be that Huanxi has captured the soul of the Little Chen, intentionally brought about disaster to Feng Kun, brought about disaster to the Tianlun Platform, and made the conflict between us and the Tianlun Platform even more intense? "


    His first uncle frowned and took a drag from his cigarette, "That''s unreasonable. If it''s like this, then it means that Huanxi and I have long known about the relationship between us, Lu Lei and I have not been in contact for the past ten years. How did he know about my relationship with Lu Lei? Besides, did he even need to do that? Isn''t this a bit too much of a detour? "


    What his first uncle said made sense. Even if Huanxi knew that Lu Lei knew his first uncle, how could he be sure that Lu Lei would be able to find his first uncle before the Little Chen corpses rotted, and his first uncle would definitely help him as well?


    Tang Shituo said: It''s possible, Huanxi is unfathomable, we don''t know anything about him, but he knows all about us like the palm of his hand, and he even knows many secrets of the Tianlun Platform, for example, he did not leave any contact methods for us, but allowed us to inform him, I suspect that he has some sort of special method to control our situation.


    Tang''s words caused me to shudder, the merchant already knew all about us, I had even suspected that he was monitoring us, but after inspecting carefully, he did not find any methods to monitor us, and now Tang said that Huanxi also has control over our movements, how could there be any other secrets?


    Yao Loongxu went to her room to draw the curtains again, saying that she would have to put on clothes in the future when she slept. I don''t have the time to research whether she slept naked, I was only thinking about Feng Kun, Little Chen and the others.


    After thinking for a while, I thought of something else and said, "First uncle, the undead body of the scavenger from before was the red robed female ghost''s father, Yin Yu''s grandfather. He became a undead after his soul was hooked, and Huanxi sent him to our house to investigate our background, and then he was beaten up and chased away by Tang, and later on his head was twisted off by Third Master, who turned into a courier and sent him to our home. I suspect that the one responsible for his death and the one who broke his head, was the Third Master!"


    First Uncle nodded and said, "So what?"


    "I mean, could it be ¡­"


    Just as I was about to finish my sentence, suddenly, I felt a strange itch on my neck. I quickly reached out to scratch my neck to let Yao Loongxu see if there was anything on it. "It''s such a hot day, not washing people in one day is so bad ¡­"


    He scratched his head a few times, feeling better, but his mind was a little muddled, forgetting where he was talking about just now, forgetting the thoughts that came into his head, this feeling made me very uncomfortable, just like how I said before, when my brain suddenly went short, and also like I was drinking too much broken wine, I only remembered to pour myself a cup at the end, and I didn''t know if I drank it or not, and I didn''t know what happened next, but the next day, he said that you were really good at drinking, and singing is also not bad, I still don''t know when I went to the KTV.


    When my first uncle asked me what was wrong, I shook my head and said, "I don''t know why. I just forgot what I wanted to say."


    "Nanshan, you are still so young, pay attention to your body. Do you feel that you''re deaf and deaf, or that your hands and feet are cold at night?"


    "Uncle, I do sometimes. What''s wrong with me? "Give me your number ¡­"


    "Kidney deficiency and kidney failure, be careful to restrain it. Young people do not know how to cherish it. When you pee and wet your face, you will know regret it."


    "..."


    Lord Third had not made any moves, the Miss Yu was still in his hands, and his first uncle said that he could not sit still and wait for death, so he took the initiative to contact Lord Third.


    After opening WeChat, he found the Miss Yu. His first uncle sent him a video call, and he quickly picked up. The person who picked up the video call was, of course, the baby-faced San Ye.


    "Mr Heeming, have you decided? Help me get rid of Huanxi? "


    In the video, San Ye''s childish face filled up the screen, making it impossible to see where he was at all.

 C90

    His first uncle laughed and said, "Third Master, I''ve already thought about it, I''ll join hands with you. How about this, we''ll help you get rid of Huanxi, and once you release Miss Yu, you can stop causing trouble for us in the future, what do you think?"


    At that time, he offered to cooperate with us, so we got rid of Huanxi, and he released the Miss Yu, no longer making things difficult for us, but we did not believe him. First Uncle took the item from Tianlun Platform, and Tang Shituo also had a very complicated relationship with Tianlun Platform, how could Tianlun Platform let us go just because we got rid of Huanxi?


    It''s just that they want us to fight with Huanxi so that their Tianlun Platform can reap the benefits of being fishermen.


    Hearing that, San Ye laughed: "Sure, that''s what I want. Where is Huanxi now? How do you plan to deal with Huanxi? "


    Third Master need not worry about this, we will personally investigate Huanxi''s whereabouts and kill him. At that time, you must keep your word. "


    San Ye: "Then you have to give me a deadline right? I have to take care of that Miss Yu everyday, which is pretty troublesome. If you give me a free check, then wouldn''t I have to take care of that Miss Yu as well? "I''m a kidnapper. Have you ever seen such a patient kidnapper?"


    First Uncle nodded and said: "Of course, how about this, in three days, we will help you get rid of Huanxi, how about it?"


    "Alright."


    "But there is one more thing, after we get rid of Huanxi, if you turn hostile and renege on your word, or continue to fight us, what will you do?"


    If you don''t believe me, you don''t have to deal with Huanxi. After all, killing Miss Yu is only a matter of moving my fingers when compared to me, so it''s not too troublesome if I take care of you guys when the time comes. "


    First uncle: "Alright, now that you have the power to take the initiative, you have the final say. We will kill Huanxi in three days as you command, I hope you can fulfill your promise when the time comes."


    I am also thinking about what Third Master said, and I don''t think we can believe his words at all. The only reason he told us to deal with Huanxi, was because he wanted us to weaken the power of us and Huanxi.


    "Uncle, is Tianlun Platform afraid that we will ally with Huanxi?"


    If we don''t, he will kill the Miss Yu and even deal with us. My idea is that the Tianlun Platform will be wary of us, fear Huanxi, and be even more afraid of us joining hands with Huanxi. In their eyes, we or Huanxi should at least get rid of one side.


    The problem is that Lord Third is hiding in the dark with a hostage in his hands. We were very passive, and even Huanxi seemed to be familiar with our actions, as if he was using us to cause conflicts between us and the Tianlun Platform. He said it in a nice way, however, as long as we can find the Seventh Warrior, he would deal with us.


    But in reality, what this brat said is not believable, even if I can find out where San Ye is, I don''t think Huanxi would really attack San Ye.


    Huanxi wants to use us to deal with Tianlun Platform, and Tianlun Platform wants to threaten us to kill Huanxi. We are stuck in the middle, having a difficult time moving.


    His first uncle sent another video to Shang, who quickly picked up the call. As before, his head was lowered so that only his head was visible, and one could not see his face.


    "What''s the matter, Mr Heeming?"


    "Brother Shang, we have some research done over here. We are preparing to get rid of that bastard Huanxi."


    Shang lowered his head, his expression unreadable, but his voice clearly showed his curiosity, "Oh? Is that really your plan? "


    This brat, Huanxi, has always been playing with us like monkeys and gunners. With how capable you are, can you help us find Huanxi? If we can find him, we''ll do it right away. "


    The dealer laughed and continued, "Is Mr Heeming joking? If I could find Huanxi, I would have f * cking killed him already.


    First uncle: "Then what do we do? We can''t find him, and you can''t either. Even if we wholeheartedly want to deal with Huanxi, if we can''t find him, how can we teach him a lesson? Liang-ge, it''s better if you give us some directions. "


    The Shang this time truly laughed, and could hear his low laughter: "Mr Heeming, from what I know, Huanxi probably took the initiative to look for you, when he appears again, you guys can immediately attack and get rid of him, I will tell you the clues regarding the descendants of Vice Director Liu."


    First Uncle nodded and said awkwardly: This Huanxi has indeed sought us out a few times, but I''m not sure when he will appear. How about this, wait until the next time he appears, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be able to kill him.


    As long as I can lock onto his aura, I will be able to find him. Even if you can''t get rid of him, it will be considered a great help to me, so I will still tell you the information about the descendents of Vice Director Liu. "Su Yun said in a calm tone.


    "Are you for real?" Brother Shang, is it that simple? Why are you so easy to talk to today? "


    "Really, is there anything else?"


    "There''s nothing else."


    After hanging up the video, First Uncle analyzed: "Did you guys find out? Although San Ye and Shang Du want us to deal with Huanxi, there is still a big difference between the two of us."


    "What''s the difference?"


    When he said finish off Huanxi, release Miss Yu and don''t make things difficult for us anymore. Why did it sound like an order from the Tianlun Platform to me?


    "Uncle, are you sure?"


    Moreover, his goal is very simple, it is to get rid of Huanxi. You don''t even need to say that we need to do it, just wait for Huanxi to appear and send a video for him to lock onto Huanxi''s Qi. And the news of the descendant of the Vice Director Liu that he promised is far more credible and attractive than what San Ye has said.


    "First uncle, are you saying that the merchant wanted to kill Huanxi, and that he was extremely anxious, only because he could not find the location of Huanxi, and that Lord Third wanted us to deal with Huanxi, maybe because of an organization''s request, or maybe he just wanted us to kill Huanxi with him?"


    The First Uncle nodded his head and said: "That''s right, I can even feel Shang''s hatred towards Huanxi through the screen of his phone, but Lord Third does not, he does not hate Huanxi, nor does he hate us, he only does things for the Tianlun Platform, just like how it is natural for us to have a meal in the toilet, it is different for Shang, he does not care about Huanxi at all."


    After hearing Uncle''s words, Yao Loongxu and I both agreed that Uncle was right. Shang''s tone was filled with thick killing intent, just like Huanxi''s when he mentioned Tianlun Platform, which was completely undisguised.


    Furthermore, there was something very unusual about it, it was Huanxi''s attitude towards business. From the interactions from before, Huanxi did not seem to be interested in business, and he did not even mention about business, which was a little abnormal. Logically speaking, business people hated Huanxi to the bones, but how could Huanxi be so calm towards business?


    Huanxi did not care about merchants at all?


    Previously, we mentioned it to Huanxi, and the merchant told us that Lee Shen died at Huanxi''s hands. At that time, Huanxi did not care too much about it, and did not even ask about the merchant''s identity.


    Tang Shituo didn''t say much, he only played with his phone. Right when we were studying the relationship between the analyst, Third Master, Tianlun Platform, Huanxi and the rest, there was a knock on the door.


    When I opened the door to take a look, there was a young man standing at the entrance. He looked to be about the same age as me, and the moment I saw him, I felt that this person looked very familiar. Just as I was considering who he was, he directly pushed open the door and walked in front of Yao Loongxu.


    "Little Sister Loongxu, look at my current appearance. Do you think that I''ll fall in love with you all of a sudden?"


    I looked at the man again. He wasn''t wearing any makeup, and his short hair was in good spirits. The ring on his nose was gone, too, and his earring had been removed. He was dressed in a simple white shirt and jeans, which were clean and clean, and he was wearing no more Goros on his neck. He had rolled up the cuffs of his white shirt, but the Bazaar tattoo on the back of his hand was still visible.


    "Holy shit, Dai Changle, you f * cking changed your mind again?"


    Yao Loongxu also laughed and said, "Changle, you''re actually quite handsome. Although you''re a bit lacking compared to Tang, at least you''re better looking than Brother Shan."


    After Dai Changle tidied himself up, he became a handsome guy who was clean and bright. It seemed that Yao Loongxu''s scolding earlier was still effective.


    His first uncle also looked at Dai Changle in front of him and smiled, "Yeah, when Lao Dai saw you like this, he probably won''t beat you up anymore. The way you looked before, let''s put it this way.


    Although Dai Changle''s outer appearance had changed, he still spoke in a very embarrassed tone, "Little Sister Loongxu, please be honest, have you ever fallen in love with me?"


    Yao Loongxu disdainfully said: "I don''t like people who get diarrhea every time they fight."


    Dai Changle laughed awkwardly: "I wasn''t too used to coming back to eat hotpot. I really have a stomachache, it''s not that I don''t care about loyalty, how about this, which part of our city is the most chaotic, which part has the most power, which part is the most savage?"


    "What for?"


    "Let''s go now. When the time comes, I''ll show you my true strength. I once kicked Chinatown, punched San Francisco, swept away the Mafia, and suppressed the Americans!"


    Yao Loongxu nodded her head and stood in front of Dai Changle. Suddenly, a whip kick was aimed at Dai Changle''s face, causing him to immediately squat down in fright. Yao Loongxu''s long legs were still stable in the air, this girl had really learned Taekwondo.


    Yao Loongxu withdrew her long legs, sighed and said: "Changle, forget it, I don''t want to say anything."


    Only then did Dai Changle stand up, with lingering fear in his heart, he patted his chest and said, "How are you going to sneak attack me, you didn''t even say hello before attacking, you really don''t pay attention to that ¡­"


    I handed him a tissue to wipe the sweat off his forehead.

 C91

    This brat was asking about what she wanted to eat at noon. Her first uncle said, "Loongxu, go cook some instant noodles and add a few more eggs ¡­"


    After he finished the instant noodles, Dai Changle went back home to eat his chicken. His first uncle looked at the back of Dai Changle who was walking away, lost in thought.


    After closing the door, I asked First Uncle what was he looking at. First Uncle said: "This brat is rather handsome after taking care of him, the Beauty Emperor did quite a bit of harm to him. We have to help Lao Dai take care of this brat."


    Tang Shituo suddenly let out an untimely cold laugh, making me feel that it was very strange. I asked him if there was something wrong with it, but he said, "So fresh prawn and fish noodles combined with eggs are so delicious ¡­"


    Yao Loongxu pulled her uncle and asked Uncle Dai how much he had won in the lottery in the past.


    However, she also knew that Yao Loongxu was only joking. When she first saw Yin Qing''s villa, she had also said the same thing.


    I asked my first uncle if he had any ideas for how to deal with Huanxi since he had reached an agreement with San Ye and said that they would definitely get rid of him within three days.


    This man is very powerful, I think he should be around the same level as Huanxi. Don''t forget that the other day, when Huanxi came to our house, he was scared away by San Ye who was pretending to be a delivery boy. "


    This was true, so I asked again, "Then if we find San Ye within three days, how should we deal with him? Would Huanxi really help? If we don''t find San Ye within three days, Miss Yu will be in danger. "


    If we can find San Ye, Tang and I will join hands. Although we won''t necessarily win, but we do have some trump cards, so even if Huanxi doesn''t help, I feel that we can still save the hostage. However, killing San Ye will not be easy.


    "Uncle, are you sure?" I looked at my first uncle suspiciously. I felt that my first uncle''s methods weren''t very effective, to the point that it was a bit negative. My first uncle actually had a confident smile on his face, just like Tang Shituo, who, like me, didn''t think highly of my first uncle.


    Just then, Eldest Uncle''s phone rang. It was a local phone number, Eldest Uncle looked at this number and said, "Nanshan, why do I feel like this number looks so familiar?"


    It took me a few seconds to remember that this number was different from the number at the end of the phone number we used in the old days. The numbers were always the same, so I told my uncle that it was no surprise that it looked familiar. It was actually only one number different from the number we used for four or five years, but these days, the number of people using the landline is getting fewer and fewer.


    After answering the phone, a young, unfamiliar woman''s voice sounded. "Hello, is this Mr Heeming?"


    "Uh, I am. Who are you?"


    I wanted to call an ambulance, but he told me to call this number. He said that Sir could save him, there was no need to go to the hospital, please come over quickly, the little Daoist is seriously injured, I do not understand medicine, I only know that he is bleeding a lot. "Su Yun said.


    "Ah?" Um, Liang Wei, where are you? Is that Taoist awake? Can you let him listen to the phone calls? "


    "The young Daoist has already fainted. After he told me about Teacher''s information, he fainted. I was at the general store at the foot of the Qing Mountain."


    "Which Qingshan?" "Where exactly is it?"


    "Mister, do you not know of Qingshan from the Southern District?" "There is a Qingshan Monastery on the mountain, and I am at the shop where all the customers are gathered. Ah, that little Daoist said that mister knows a place ¡­"


    "Oh, oh, I understand. I will be arriving soon. I need your help to take care of the little Daoist."


    "Alright sir, don''t worry. I will take good care of him. But you must hurry over as he has lost too much blood."


    After hanging up the phone, his first uncle said that he would head out right now to save him.


    The little Daoist should be Yu Muzi. First Uncle previously gave his contact information to Yu Muzi, but why was Yu Muzi injured?


    This little Taoist Yu Muzi is not weak. When we first went to Qingshan Monastery, he thought that Guang Lingzi''s death was related to us. At that time, he fought with First Uncle and was defeated by him.


    Yu Muzi stayed in the Qingshan Monastery all day and rarely went down the mountain. All he ate was harmless food, so how could he be injured? Then, thinking about the good person who went to recite scriptures in the Qingshan Monastery and meditated behind the scenes, he thought to herself, could it be that the good person hurt Yu Muzi?


    No matter how Yu Muzi got injured, we have to immediately go and rescue him. "First Uncle analyzed the situation:" He didn''t ask Liang Wei to send him to the hospital, he just called me. I feel that the injuries Yu Muzi got are not ordinary injuries, and Yu Muzi himself knows that the hospital is helpless against them, so he called me.


    When he saw us, he asked us where we were going. His first uncle said that he had matters to attend to so he went out for a bit, but Dai Changle said: "Sir, where are you going? Take me with you."


    Last night when we met Lu Lei, he saw that the situation was not good and ran away, but he was really not on stage. If we bring him along, it will affect our movements.


    Furthermore, when Yu Muzi was injured by some unknown person instead of going to the hospital, he went to find his first uncle. This meant that it should be something related to gods and ghosts, and more importantly, it should not bring along the burden of Dai Changle.


    First Uncle said, "We''ll be right back. You stay at home. Don''t get involved with the things that we need to do."


    However, Dai Changle was unhappy. He came over to send us a cigarette and then said: "Sir, I have already paid the bill of three hundred yuan for today''s meal. You guys can''t possibly let me get hungry, right? What are you guys going to do? Bring me along. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t have diarrhea this time. "


    First uncle suddenly said: "Alright, you''re not safe at home, you can come with us. But let''s just say this first, the things we need to do might have exceeded what you know, and I don''t know what Lao Dai has mentioned, but when the time comes, don''t force me, you have to be obedient, understand?"


    After all, the signal to provoke ghosts was ignited by Dai Changle''s family. If he were to put himself at home, there was a high chance that ghosts would attack him.


    Dai Changle immediately nodded his head: "Rest assured Mister, I will definitely be obedient and not cause trouble for you guys. My dad said before that Sir is well-versed in the profound arts of life, and is a true expert."


    First Uncle was very satisfied with Dai Changle''s flattery and nodded in approval, "Okay, let''s go."


    After getting on the car, Dai Changle asked me where I was going, and I didn''t hide anything. I just told him that I was going to a shop at the foot of Qing Mountain City, and that a friend there was injured and needed help to treat him.


    After Dai Changle heard this, he said, "Sir, you even know medicine, what a master ¡­"


    We didn''t come to the foot of the Posterior Mountain Mountain before, we only looked down from the top of the Posterior Mountain at the foot of the mountain. When we were at the top of the mountain, I don''t remember seeing any other shops at the foot of the mountain.


    Walking around the Posterior Mountain, First Uncle doubtfully asked: "Strange, where is the shop?"


    I also noticed that we had arrived at the foot of the mountain and didn''t see the shop.


    First uncle said, "Is it possible that he hasn''t arrived yet? The Posterior Mountain is not small, and the foot of the mountain is very long.


    After traveling for another ten minutes, the Posterior Mountain was almost up. There was still no sign of the shop, not to mention the shop, there was not even a single house.


    There was a small village a few kilometers ahead. However, the distance from the village to Qingshan''s Posterior Mountain was already quite a distance, so when Liang Wei said on the phone that her shop was at the foot of the mountain, she shouldn''t have said something wrong, right?


    Dai Changle said that he had taken the wrong route, but according to what Liang Wei had said, our route was not wrong. At the foot of the Qingshan Monastery in the southern part of the city, we had already completed a full circle yet we did not even find a shop.


    "First uncle, if we can''t find the shop or contact the person, that Liang Wei couldn''t be lying to us right?"


    "I don''t know. That girl''s voice is very normal. She shouldn''t be so bored, right?"


    Tang Shituo did not say a word, but Yao Loongxu said it should be a prank.


    We rushed from home to Qingshan, but were unable to find the shop, and even Liang Wei did not answer our phone, much less how to save Yu Muzi. The Miss Yu had been kidnapped by San Ye, and we were limited to killing Huanxi within three days, so the matter of Tianlun Platform, merchants, Huanxi, Feng Kun and the rest were enough to give us a headache.


    First uncle drove the car to the front mountain, and after continuing to drive up the mountain for a while, everyone got off the car and walked, going towards Qingshan Monastery to see if Yu Muzi was still there. As long as he was alright, it meant that Liang Wei was indeed playing a prank, and at that time, the Director Hee would go and deal with it, and give this girl some punishment.


    Along the way towards the Qingshan Monastery, Dai Changle, the young master, had pretty good quality of his body. He was walking in front of me, not even kicking loudly, and Yao Loongxu was walking at the back, saying that she couldn''t move freely due to the weakness of her legs. Even when Dai Changle and I tried to carry her, she rolled his eyes at both of us, and said affectionately, "Tang, carry me ¡­"


    Tang Shituo scurried to the front like an arrow, pretending as if he didn''t hear Yao Loongxu''s coquettish actions.


    When they arrived at Qingshan Monastery, they saw that the gates were closed, and no one answered when they knocked. First Uncle pushed the gates open but didn''t lock it from the inside.


    The Qingshan Monastery is very small to begin with. The five of us looked around, but could not find Yu Muzi''s figure. However, on the blue stone floor of the great hall, there were quite a few bloodstains.


    First Uncle bent down and checked the blood, then put his hand to his nose and sniffed. "It''s human blood, still fresh. It should have flowed within the last two to three hours."

 C92

    Other than the main hall, there were no traces of blood in the other rooms. There were also no traces of fighting, and the blood in the main hall extended all the way to the back door.


    Pushing open the back door, we could still see the bloodstains on the mountain road outside. The bloodstains continued to extend and we followed the bloodstains all the way to Senior Guang Lingzi''s memorial grave.


    On the Posterior Mountain, it was still lush and verdant, and the good person who liked to sit quietly on the Posterior Mountain had disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the situation within the Qingshan Monastery, Yu Muzi might have really been in trouble. It might have been the good man who injured Yu Muzi, who ran from the great hall all the way to his master Guang Lingzi''s grave, but what happened to Liang Wei, where was her store, and why couldn''t she reach him on her phone?


    Dai Changle, who was not far ahead of them, suddenly shouted, "Sir, please come here and take a look.


    First Uncle checked the blood stain once again to confirm that it was human blood. The blood stain continued to extend down the mountain from the Posterior Mountain.


    Previously, we had spent some time searching for Yu Muzi in the shop, but it was already late in the night, the sun had already set, and the sky was about to turn dark.


    Standing on the Posterior Mountain, he looked towards the foot of the mountain, and suddenly saw a few single-story houses beneath the Posterior Mountain.


    I shouted, "Uncle! Look! Those bungalows!"


    Everyone was startled by my strong reaction. They all looked towards the foot of the mountain and expressed their confusion, because when we were searching for a shop at the foot of the mountain, we really didn''t see any shop or even a house.


    The bloodstain continued to spread. Eldest Uncle said with a suspicious look on his face, "Could it be that some kind of general store would only be able to see it on Posterior Mountain?"


    "Uncle, are you trying to promote feudal superstition? If you can''t see it from the foot of the mountain, can you see it from the top of the mountain?"


    His first uncle shook his head and lit up a cigarette. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "It might be some kind of formation, I can''t see through, if Yu Muzi was injured by someone in a fight, and then ran over here from the back door, he might feel that his opponent was too strong, that he would die, and that he wanted to get closer to his benefactor Guang Lingzi. However, just as he was about to die, he suddenly saw the shop at the foot of the mountain."


    "At that time, he must have felt it to be strange, as he grew up on this green mountain. After so many years, maybe he had never seen those bungalows that suddenly appeared before, but with strong enemies by his side, his instinct for survival allowed him to continue escaping, running from the Posterior Mountain s down to the shops, meeting Liang Wei and telling him to contact us."


    First uncle''s analysis had a certain truth to it. However, these bungalows looked very strange, as if they were shrouded in a thin layer of fog. It was not very clear.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s the reflection Hua Shui Yue, or the dragon''s lagoon and tiger''s cave, Yu Muzi might be in a small hut at the foot of the mountain. Let''s follow the Posterior Mountain and take a look."


    Dai Changle''s face revealed a surprised expression, he pulled me up and down as he asked if he was an expert in the Dao, if there really was an array formation that allowed us to see those bungalows from the Posterior Mountain but not at the foot of the mountain. He asked who Liang Wei was, if she was in danger, and if we were in danger.


    How the hell would I know that, this brat''s words are really annoying. The matter in front of me has already exceeded the limits of my knowledge, and even my uncle is feeling puzzled and confused, while Tang Shituo has been not expressing his opinion and only fiddling with his phone. Yao Loongxu scolded Dai Changle, telling him not to waste time.


    His first uncle''s phone suddenly rang. It was actually Liang Wei''s number from before. The moment his first uncle picked up the phone, Liang Wei''s anxious and reproachful voice came out of the phone, "Why haven''t you come to Mr Heeming yet? "This little Daoist is still bleeding and unconscious. If this goes on, he''ll be in danger. Can you guys hurry up?"


    First Uncle quickly said, "We''ll be there very soon. Oh right, why didn''t you pick up the call earlier?"


    Liang Wei: "I still need to take care of the little Daoist and I also need to watch the shop clean and tidy up the rooms, how can I stay by the phone all the time? "If you can save the little Taoist with just a phone call, then I can also just keep watch over the phone. Why are you blaming me?"


    Eldest Uncle was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. He could only say, "Err ¡­ We''ll be there soon, we''ll be there soon ¡­"


    Liang Wei furiously hung up the phone. I thought to herself that this girl still had a temper and that I, who am so unfathomably rich, would still have the nerve to scold us.


    That''s not right!


    When Liang Wei was making a call to his first uncle, his first uncle didn''t say that he would bring others here, she only said that he would be here very soon, and when Liang Wei had made a phone call just now, she said things like "why have you not come yet" and "Can you hurry up". This meant that Liang Wei knew that his first uncle wasn''t the only one who had arrived, and she also said that Yu Muzi was still unconscious ¡­


    "Uncle, how did Liang Wei know that so many of us have come, and not you going alone?"


    His first uncle and the others also discovered the problem, thinking that this Liang Wei was not simple. Maybe it was just a trap, but it was possible that Yu Muzi being injured was related to her.


    Dai Changle was already a little scared, he said: "Mr Heeming, my dad said that you are very capable, are we in danger?"


    Yao Loongxu said disdainfully: "If you''re afraid, you can go down the mountain now and wait in the carriage."


    Dai Changle''s body trembled slightly, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Hmph, I''m not afraid. I just feel that if it really is a trap, we must be careful.


    Dai Changle insisted on following us, so uncle could only bring him along, and we continued to advance towards the small hut at the foot of the mountain, where we could see continuous blood stains along the way. This Yu Muzi had lost a lot of blood, and his body only had about 10 Jin of blood, and looking at the blood flow, I was really worried that Yu Muzi would not be able to hold on, and the unknown Liang Wei might be at a disadvantage against Yu Muzi.


    Yu Muzi''s blood splattered onto the ground and onto the shrubs. We followed the trail of blood and passed through the shrubs that originally had no path, and we saw that the bushes along the way were already stepped on. It should have been Yu Muzi who stepped on them from the Posterior Mountain, and this route pointed to the few bungalows at the foot of the mountain.


    Due to the influence of the shrubs, the speed down the mountain was a bit slow. Dai Changle''s body was indeed good, and didn''t sweat much on the way there, so Yao Loongxu and I were already sweating profusely. It looks like this kid hasn''t been living a depressed life all these years in America, and should be maintaining his fitness for a long time.


    There were four bungalows in total, the first bungalow on the left had a wooden board in front of it. The wooden board had the words "General Store" written in red paint on it, and the third bungalow on the right had another wooden board in front of it, which also had the words "General Hotel" written in red paint.


    Four bungalows suddenly appeared in front of us. I remember this location very clearly, when we were wandering around at the foot of Posterior Mountain searching for the Shopping Shop, we even got off the car and smoked a cigarette here.


    I thought back to the place where I dropped my cigarette butts. I turned on the flashlight and looked around, and sure enough, I saw three cigarette butts, all of them from Mt. Tai and Wang Yue.


    This meant that in the originally empty space, these four bungalows appeared out of thin air.


    "First Uncle, is this really Spell Array? Do you see what kind of Spell Array it is? "


    Dai Changle also saw the cigarette in my hand, he walked over and picked up a cigarette butt. The bite marks on the cigarette butt could still be seen clearly, but Dai Changle''s body started to tremble again, and he said: "Mr Heeming, Nanshan, Tang, what''s going on?


    His first uncle also didn''t answer, he only carefully sized up the four bungalows in front of him. Tang Shituo was also exceptionally cautious, even the wooden signboard had been inspected carefully.


    The four bungalows looked old, old, not recent, and in our hometown they were common, but they were unusual at the foot of the Green Mountains.


    When I first saw the red paint, it was because I had been staring at Yu Muzi''s blood stains. I thought the red words on the signboard were written in blood, but upon closer inspection, I realized that it was indeed paint, and not blood stains.


    The four rooms were connected, the walls were connected, there was no gap between them, every room had a window, the window was not big, and it was estimated that the lighting was ordinary.


    It was getting dark, and it was almost completely dark. The shop on the far left was lit up. It was a dim yellow and dark old incandescent light, not the usual energy-saving or LED light.


    The crowd shop was lit up, showing that there was someone inside, and the person inside was most likely Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei knew that it wasn''t just her first uncle who had come, but also the fact that these four bungalows that had appeared out of thin air also showed how extraordinary she was. We stood outside for a long time before her first uncle finally spoke of going in to take a look.


    Just as I was about to knock on the door, I heard footsteps coming from inside. The wooden door was pulled open before my hanging hand could knock on it.


    I stood at the front of the crowd, clenching my fist and bracing my entire body, thinking to myself, no matter what, I should first taste Brother Shan''s iron fist.


    When the door opened, a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. She looked to be about Yao Loongxu''s age, and around twenty years of age at the most.


    However, this girl was very pretty. She had a pair of large, watery eyes, and very natural pair of eyelids. She wasn''t cut in the day after tomorrow. Her tall nose and narrow chin were filled with natural beauty and her ponytail looked very simple and innocent.


    Compared to Yao Loongxu''s appearance, this girl was not inferior in any way. If only her expression was a little more normal, then it would be even better.


    But she was wearing something old-fashioned, a real plaid shirt, a navy floral skirt with the bottom half of it tucked in, a style that matched the picture of my mother when she was young.